Skip to main content

Full text of "Homœopathic physician"

See other formats 


IS?  0  0 


1 

Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2013 

http://archive.org/details/homopathicphysic1118unse 


THE 

Homeopathic  Physician. 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  MEDICAL  SCIENCE. 


IF  OUR  SCHOOL  EVER  GIVES  UP  THE  STRICT  INDUCTIVE  METHOD  OF  HAHNE- 
MANN, WE  ARE  LOST,  AND  DESERVE  TO  BE  MENTIONED  ONLY  AS  A  CARI- 
CATURE IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  medicine." — Constantint  Hering. 


EDITED  BY 

WALTER  M.  JAMES,  M.  D., 


AND 


GEORGE  H.  CLARK,  M.  D. 


VOL.  XI. 


JUL  15  ICC9 

PHILADELPHIA: 
1125  SPRUCE  STREET. 
1891. 


t  <  <    c  c  c    .  <  <.  <■ 


INDEX 


HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN. 


PAGE 

Aceracere,  168 

Action  and  Reaction,  15 

Advice  Wanted.  A.  T.  Noe,  M.  D,  .  .254 
Advice  toAVomen.  By  J.  Adams,  M.  D. 

Review  of  91 

American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy,  .  300 
Report  of  Bureau  of  Organiza- 
tion, etc  44 

American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy 
and  the  International  Homoeo- 
pathic Congress,  The.  Pember- 

ton  Dudley,  M.  D  121 

American  Public  Health  Association, 

The.   Notice  of,  376 

Anaesthetics  in  Labor.   Bureau  of  I. 

H.  A  95 

Analvsis  Sheet.  The  Hahnemannian's. 

"Alfred  Heath,  288 

Anatomy,  Treatise  on.  Review  of,  .  .  476 
Aneurism— Cases  from  Practice.  Prof. 

Edmund  Carleton,  M.  D.,  ....  380 
Annals  of  Surgery.  Notice  of,  .  .  .  92.  475 
Announcement  of  the  International 

Medical  Annual  135 

Annual  Report  of  the  Postmaster-Gen- 
eral of  the  U.  S.,  vear  1S90.  No- 
tice of    132 

Arnica,  Medicinal  >hock.  Wm.  Jeffer- 
son Guernsey,  M.  D.,  248 

Arnica  423 

Arsenic  for  Common  Use,  285 

Arsenic  Poisoning,  169 

Ars  423 

Baby  Food  335 

Bacterial  Diseases  (So-called\  Curative 
Treatment  of.     Samuel  Swan, 

M.  D  241 

Bakody.  Prof.,  Scientific  Medicine,  etc.,  475 
Balm  of  Gilead  Buds,  An  Accidental 

Proving  of.  W.  C.  Stilson.  M.  D.,  88 

Baryta-carb.,   220,  421,  430 

Bates'  Numbering  Machine,  478 

Belladonna,  214,  428 


PAGE 

Bell,  James  B.,M,  D.  An  Open  Personal 
Letter  to  the  Members  of  the 
I.  H.  A.,  434 

Bender,  Dr.   Note  344 

Berridge,  E.  W.,  Iff.  D.   Clinical  and 

Pathogenic  Notes,  218 

Bcenninghausen's  Therapeutic  Pocket- 
Book.  By  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen.  Re- 
view of,  91 

Boenning,  H.  C,  M.  D.   Treatise  on 

Practical  Anatomy,  476 

Boger,  C.  M.,  M.  D.   Gonorrhoea,  with 

Shotgun  Treatment  400 

Book  Notices,  42,  90.  132,  182,  228,  262, 

291,  339,  372.  407,  437,  474 

Book  for  Advertisers.   Geo.  P.  Rowell 

&  Co  292 

Boston  Hahnemannian  Association, 

The,  Notice  of,  183 

Bradford,  Dr.  Thos.  L.  Homoeopathic 

Bibliographv  of  the  U.  S  263 

Brady,  Ed.  P..  M.  D.   The  Teaching  of 

Homoeopathy  in  the  Colleges,  .  .  39 

British  Medicinal  Plants.  Alfred  Heath, 

M.  D.,  .  .  19,  79,  164,  2<>0,  251,  36S,  468 

Burnett,  J.  Compton,  M.  D.  Greater 

Diseases  of  the  Liver,  476 

Calc-carb.   420,  424 

Carb-veg.,  420 

Carduus  Marianus.     Dr.  H.  Kunze. 

Translated  by  S.  L  221 

Carleton,  Prof.  Edmund,  M.  D.  Aneur- 
ism—Cases from  Practice,  ....  380 
Case,  A  Queer.  T.  Dwight  Stow,  M.  D.,  212 
Cases  from  Practice.    Dr.  Lorbat  her. 

S.  L  224 

Cash.  Nathan,  M.  D.     Indigestion  in 

Infants  394 

Celastracea?  200 

Census  Bulletins,  Notice  Of,  .  .44,  132,291 

Chamomilla,  220 

Cheltenham  Reveille  475 

Children's  Homoeopathic  Hospital,  .  .  1S4 

iii 


JSfOO 


iv 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Chloroform  Treatment  in  Tvphoid  Fe- 
ver.   Dr.  Hepp.  S.  L.,  181 

Choate,  Dr.  Rufus  477 

Cholera  Infantum.    Wra.  Steiurauf, 

M.  D  470 

Chronic  Intoxication  from    the  Es- 
sences, as  Wermuth,  etc.  S.  L.,  .  466 
Clark.  Geo.  H.,  M.  D. 

The  Development  of  Nosode  Prac- 
tice in  the  Old  School   6 

The  Doctor,  345 

The  Future  of  Medicine,   8 

Heart  Failure  267 

The  I.  H.  A.  Meeting  297 

Infant  Food,  237 

Government  Indorsement  of  Pro- 
fessor Koch,  190 

"  Higher  Medical  Education,"  .  .139 
KOv  h's  Lymph  and  Swan's  Tuber- 

culinum,  185 

Miscarriage,  265 

Note  403 

Ophthalmia  Neonatorum  266 

Professor  Koch's  Discovery   5 

The  Psora  Theory  93 

The  Psora  Theory  and  Dr.  Iteuter's 

Observations  237 

Salutatory.   Kditorial   4 

Superstitions,  233 

Dr.  swan's  Theory,   5 

Clarke,  Dr  Win  B.    Homoeopathy  and 

Blood  Letting  43 

Cleveland  Homoeopathic  Hospital  Col- 
lege,   136.  231,  478 

Clinical  and  Pathogenic  Notes.   E.  W. 

Berridire,  M.  D.,  218 

Clinical  Guide.    G.  H.  G.  Jahr,  ....  474 
Clinical  Verifications.  George  F.  Dun- 
ham, M.  D.,  220 

Clinical  Verifications.   Geo.  W.  Sher- 

bino.  M.  D  69 

Cobb,  Dr.  Harriet  H.,  477 

Cohen,  S.  W.,  M.  D.   Renal  Colic,  Ber- 

beris-vulg  431 

College,  Cleveland  Medical,  479 

College,  Long  Island  480 

College,  National  Homoeopathic  Medi- 
cal, Chicago,    ...   478 

College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,    .  477 
Commencement  of  Cleveland  Homoeo- 
pathic Hospital  College,  Notice 

of,  231 

Commencement  of  the  HomceoDathic 
Medical   College  of  Missouri, 

The  231 

Compend  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology. 

Review  of,  373 

Confinement,  The  Treatment  of  Wo- 
men in.   Proceedings  of  the  I.  H. 

A.,  73 

Conglomerate,  The,  Notice  of,  439 

Consumption.  Five  Years'  Experience 

in  the  New  Cure  of,  182 

Corrections,   92, 135  ,  314 

Criticism   with   Clinical   Notes.  F. 

L.  Griffith,  M.  D.,  67 

Cures  with   a  Single    Dose.    J.  R. 

Haynes,  M.  D.,  427 

Dangers  Arising  from  Public  Funerals 
of  those  who  have  Died  of  Con- 
tagious Diseases.  Ci-cular  No. 
29,  State  Board  of  Health  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Review  of,  43 

Daughter,  The.   By  Wm.  M.  Capp,  M. 

D.,  230 


PAGE 

Davis,  Frank  S.,  M.  D.   Grafts,  ....  38 

Dean,  D.  EL,  M.  D.  Some  Verifications 

of  Similia  102 

Dental  Mirror,  Notice  of,  90 

Development  of  Nosode  Practice  in  the 
Old  School.     Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D.,  6 

Dever,  Dr.  I.    Gonorrhoea  Again,  ...  173 
Experience  with  Pneumonia,  .  .  .  404 

Diabetes.   By  Charles  W.  Purdy,  M.  D. 

Review  of,  229 

Diabetes,  Lectures  on.  By  Robert  Saund- 

by,  M.  D  135 

Dietetic  Gazette,  The.   Notice  of,  ...  90 

Dike,  John,  M.  I).  A  Collection  of 
Symptoms  Going  from  Left  to 
Right  and  from  Right  to  Left,  .  .  107 

Dios  Chemical  Co.,  The.    Note  341 

Disposal  of  the  Sewage  of  Public  Edi- 
fices. Circular  No.  20  State  Board; 
of  Health  Penna.,  The.  Review 
of,  43 

Doctor,  The.    George  H.  Clark,  M.  D.,  345 

Dr.  C.  Carleton  Smith's  Nuggets.  S. 

Lilienthal,  If.  D.,  66 

Dudley,  Pembcrton,  M.  D.  The  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Homoeopathy 
and  the  International  Homoeo- 
pathic Congress,  121 

Dunham,  Geo.  F.,  M.D.  Clinical  Verifi- 
cations,  220 

Dyspepsia,  with  Salty  Taste.   Dr.  J. 

Kafka  (S.  L.)  130 

Dystocia,  A  New  Procedure  in.   J.  W. 

Thomson,  M.  D.,   246 

Eczema,  426 

Editorials,  .  1,  47,  93,  139,  185,  233,  265,  297, 
345,  377.  409,  441 
Education  in  Homoeopathy.  Note,  .  .  46 
Epilepsy.  Proceedings  of  I.  H.  A.,  .  .203 
Epithelioma.  T.  Dwight  Stow,  M.  D.,  211 
Errors,  Other,  in  Proceedings  of  I.  H. 

A.,  232 

Erysipelas,  425 

Euphrasia,    422 

Eurich.  Dr.  O,  Removal,  408 

Experience  with  Pneumonia.  I.  De- 
ver. M.  D.,  404 

Eye,  Treatise  on  Diseases  of.   C.  H. 

Angell.  M.  D.  Review  of,  ...  291 
Eyermann,  Dr.,  Removal,  408 

Fabiola,  The,  408 

Farley.  Robert,  M.  D.   Gonorrhoea  and 

Homoeopathy,   30 

What  are  the  Remedies?  .  .393,448 

Fever.  Its  Pathology  and  Treatment. 
By  Hobart  Amory  Hare,  M.  D. 
Review  of,  438 

Fifth  Annual  Report  of  the  State  Board 
of  Health  and  Vital  Statistics  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsyl- 
vania.  Review  of,  439 

Fifth  State  Sanitary  Convention,  The. 

Note,  135 

Fincke,  B.,  M.  D.   To  Err  is  Human, 

to  Forgive  Divine,  337 

Translation  of  The  Organon,    .  .  .477 

Five  Years'  Experience  in  the  New 
Cure  of  Consumption.  By  J. 
Compton  Burnett,  M.  D.  Review 
of  .182 

For  Sale  376 

Foreign  Objects,  Method  of  Expelling 

from  Digestive  Tube  226 

Foster,  L.  P.,  M.  D.  Venereal  Diseases,  219 


INDEX. 


V 


PAGE 

Fun  for  Doctors  138, 184 

Funerals,  Public,  Danger  From,  ■  ■  .  .  43 
Future  of  Medicine.  Geo.  H.  Clark,  M. 

D.,   8 

GeraniaceoD,  168 

Getting  Married  and  Keeping  Married. 

Review  of,   339 

Gilbert,  C.  B.,  M.  D. 

Koch  and  His  Discovery  202 

Primary  and  Secondary  Symptoms, 

and  the  Dose,  60 

Syphilinum,  24 

Glen  Mary  Home,  The.  Note,  264 

Gonorrhoea  Again.    Dr.  I.  Dever,  ...  173 

Gonorrhoea  and  Homoeopathy.  Robert 

Farley,  M.  D  30 

Gonorrhoea  and  Homoeopathy.   S.  A. 

Kimball,  M.  D.  31 

Gonorrhoea  and  Homoeopathy.    J.  C. 

White,  M.  D.,  83 

Gonorrhoea  and  Homoeopathy.  De- 
fence of  Dr.  Allen.  J.  C.  White, 
M.  D  25 

Gonorrhoea  with  Shotgun  Treatment. 

C.  M.  Boger,  M.  D.,  400 

Gonorrhoea  and  "Straight  Homoeop- 
athy." Thos.  Skinner,  M.  D.,     .  106 

Government  Indorsement  of  Professor 

Koch.   Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D..  .  .  190 

Grafts.    Frank  S.  Davis  38 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  College  of  Homoe- 
opathic Phvsicians  and  Surgeons, 
The.   Note,  376 

Greater  Diseases  of  the  Liver,  the.  J. 

Comptou  Burnett,  M.  D.,  ....  476 

Griffith,  F.  L.,  M.  D.  A  Criticism,  with 

Clinical  Notes  •  ...  67 

Guernsey,  Wm.  Jefferson,  M.  D.  Medi- 
cinal Shock— Arnica  248 

Guiding  Symptoms  of  our  Materia 
Medica.  Published  by  F.  A. 
Davis.    Review  of,  134 

Hahnemann  Hospital  in  Philadelphia. 

The  New  Building  137 

Hahnemannian's  Analvsis  Sheet.  By 

M.  A.  A.  Wolff,  M.  1).  Review  of,  92 
Hahnemannian's  Analysis  Sheet,  The. 

Notice  of,  184 

Hahnercmnian's  Analysis  Sheet,  The. 

M.  A.  A.  Wolff  227 

Hahnemannian  Association  of  Boston,  183 
Hall,  John,  M.  D. 

Medical  Persecution  in  British 

Columbia  275 

A  Case  of  Skin  Disease— Pediculus 

Corposis  406 

Hare,  H.  A.,  M.  D.   Fever,  its  Pathol- 
ogy and  Treatment.   Review  of,  438 
Hatfield,  Walters.,  M.  D. 

Lecture  upon  Homoeopathy,    ...  52 
Lecture  upon  the  First  Three  Para- 
graphs of  The  Organon,  150 

Hawley,  Dr.  William.  Obituary,  .  261,  289 
Haynes,  J.  R.,  M.  D. 

Cures  with  a  Single  Dose,  427 

Some  Confirmed  Symptoms  214 

Headache  and  Neuralgia,  by  J.  L. 

Corning,  M.  D.  Review  of,  .  -  .  42 
Heart  Failure.  Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D.,  267 
Heath.  Alfred,  M.  D. 

British  Medicinal  Plants,  19,79, 164, 

200,  251,  368,  468 
Dr.  Heath's  Plan  for  Studying 
Remedies  178 


PAGH 

Hepar,   429 

Heredity,  Health,  and  Personal 
Beauty.  By  John  Shoemaker, 
M.  D.    Review  of  293 

Hiccough.   W.  Steinrauf,  M.  D.,  ...  24 

"  Higher  Medical  Education."  Dr. 

Geo.  H.  Clark  139 

High  Potencies.  Provings  and  Clini- 
cal Observations  with.  M.  Mac- 
farlan,  M.  D  449 

Homoeopathic  Bibliography  of  the 
United  States.  By  Thos.  L.  Brad- 
ford, M.  D.    Review  of,  263 

Homoeopathic  Cures.  S.  L.,  354 

Homoeopathic  Dilutions.   Walter  M. 

James,  M.  D  377 

Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of  Mis- 
souri, Commencement  of,  ...  .  231 

Homoeopathic  Medical  Council,  The, 

249,  330 

Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  of  Kan- 
sas. Note,  137 

Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  of  the 

State  of  Oregon.  Note,  344 

Homoeopathy  and  Allopathy,  49 

Homoeopathy  and  Blood-Letting.  By 

W.  B.  Clarke,  M.  D.   Review  of,  .  43 

Homoeopathy  Going  to  the  Bow-Wow.s. 

The  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  .  40 

Homceopathv  or  Isopathy,  Is  It?  Samuel 

Swan,  M.  D.,   425,  443,  444 

Homoeopath v,  Lecture  Upon.  Walter 

S.  Hatfield,  M.  D  52 

Homoeopathy  Proven  by  Koch  435 

Homoeopathy,  The  Teaching  of  in  the 
Colleges.  Edward  F.  Brady, 
M.  D.,  39 

Homoeopathy,  What  It  Is  and  What  It 
Is  Not.  By  Thomas  Wildes,  M.  D. 
Review  of,  339 

Hospital,  Children's  Homoeopathic,  .  .  184 

How  to  Magnetize.  James  Victor  Wil- 
son.  Review  of,  375 

Hygiene,  Text-Book  of.   Review  of,    .  340 

Hypericacese,  166 

Ice  in  the  Sick  Room.   Note,  232 

Ice,  Impure  ;>4:5 

Illinois  State  Society,  :  .  480 

International  Hahnemannian  Associa- 
tion Meeting,  The.    George  H. 

Clark,  M.  D.,  297 

An  Open  Personal  Letter  to  the 
Members  of  the.   James  B.  Bell,  434 

Proceedings  of,  Epilepsy,  203 

Surgical  Operations  upon  the  Ova- 
ries,  143 

II.  Secolo  Omiopatico.   Notice  of,  .  .  .407 

Impure  Ice,  343 

Indiana  Instituteof  Homceopathv, The. 

183,  296 

Indigestion  in  Infants.    Nathan  Cash, 

M.  D  394 

Infant  Feeding.  W.  A.  D.  Pierce,  M.D.,  437 
Infant  Food.   Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D.,    .  237 

Infant  Food,  335 

Infants,  Indigestion  in.    Nathan  Cash, 

M.  D.,  394 

In  Memoriam.  S.  Lilienthal,  M.  D. ,  .47;; 
In  Memoriam.    P.  P.  Wells,  M.  D.(  .  .  441 

Insane  Asylum,  Private,  478 

Instructions  in  the  True  Principles  of 

Homoeopathy.  E.J.  Lee,  M.  D.,  49 
International  Congress.  Final  Notice,  255 
International  Homoeopathic  Congress, 

137,  229,  o00 


VI 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

International  Congress  and  the  Insti- 
tute, The.    W.  M.  James,  M.  D.,  229 
International    Hahneniannian  Asso- 
ciation, Annual  Meeting  of  1891, 

136.184.232,  411 
Other  Errors  in  Proceedings  of  .  .232 


International  Medical  Annual.  An- 
nouncement of,  135 

International  Medical  Annual  and 
Practitioners'  Index,  The.  .Re- 
view of,   229 


Is  it  Homoeopathy  or  lsopathy?  425,443,  444 
Isopathv  and  other  Patholgical  Pre- 
scribing.  E.  J.  Lee,  M.  D  192 


Jackson,  J.  EL,  M.  D.  An  Instructive 

Lesson  21 

Jahr,  G.  H.  G.,  M.  D.,  Clinical  Guide,  .  474 

Jamacia  Ginger  403 

James,  Dr.  Bushrod  W.,  478 

James,  Walter  M.,  M.  D. 

Dr.  Wells  on  Intermittent  Fever.  237 
Dr.  Wells  on  Intermittent  Fever. 

Apology  229 

Homoeopathic  Dilutions,  377 

The   International  Congress  and 

the  Institute  229 

Is  it  Homoeopathy  or  lsopathy?.  443 

Salutatory  Editorinl,   1 

Pathological  Provings,  409 

Journal  of  Balneologv  and  Dietary, 

The.    Review  of,"  295 

Kafka.   Dr.  J.   Dyspepsia  with  Salty 

Taste  130 

Kali-carb.,  419 

Kali-iod.,    217 

Kansas  city  Hospital,  The.   M.  A.  A. 

Wolff,  435 

Kansas  City  Medical  Society,  478 

Kennedy,  A.  L.,  M.  D.  Symptoms 

Removed  by  Remedies  During 

Treatment  o"f  Cases  419 

Kimball,  S.  A.,  M.  D.  Gonorrhoea  and 

Homoeopathy,  31 

King's  Journal  Directory.   Note,  .  .  .  137 

Klip,  Binding.    Ballard's  477 

Koch's  Discovery.    Geo.  H.  Clark, 

M.  D.,   5 

Koch  and  his  Discovery.  C.  B.  Gilbert, 

M.  D  202 

Koch.  Homoeopathy  proven  by,  .  .  .  .435 
Koch's  Lvmph  and  Swan's  Tuberculi- 

num.   Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D  185 

Koch's  Lymph  and  Swan's  Tuberculi- 

num.   E.  J.  Lee,  M.  D.,  238 

Kraft,  Dr.  Frank.   Note,  4U8 

Removal  261 

Krusen,  E.  A.,  Dr.   The  Homoeopathic 

Medical  Council  330 

Labor.   See  Confinement. 
Lac  Caninum.  A  Study  of.  D.  C.  Per- 
kins, M.  D.,  84 

Lacto  Cereal  Food,  477 

La  Grippe  Again.     Wm.  Steinrauf, 

M.  D.,  122 

Lee,  Dr.  Benjamin.  Note,  135 

Lee,  E.  J.,  M.  D. 

In    Memoriam.     P.    P.  Wells, 

M.  D.,  444 

Instructions  in  the  True  Principles 

of  Homoeopathy,  49 

lsopathy  and  other  Pathological 
Prescribing,  192 


PAGE 

Lee,  E.  J.,  M.  D. 

Kock's  Lymph  and  Swan's  Tuber- 

culinum  238 

How  to  use  a  Repertory,   9 

Left  to  Right  and  Right  to  Left.  A 
Collection  of  Symptoms  going 

from.  John  Dike,  M.  D  107 

Leguminosa;   201,  251 

Lesson,  An  Instructive.    J.  H.  Jack- 
son, M.  D.,  21 

Letter,  Open  Personal,  to  Members  of 

I.  H.  A.  J.  B.  Bell,  M.  D.,  .  .  .  .434 
Liltenthal,  Samuel,  M.  D. 

Carduus  Marinus.  Dr.  Kunze,  .  .  221 
Dr.  C.  Carleton  Smith's  Nuggets,  .  66 
Cases    from   Practice.     Dr.  Lor- 


bacher,  224 

Chloroform,  Treatment  in  Typhoid 

Fever.   Dr.  Hepp   .181 

Chronic    Intoxication   from  Es- 
sences, as  Wermuth,  etc.  466 

Homoeopathic  Cures  354 

In  Memoriam,   417,  473 

A    Lycopodium  Cure.     Dr.  H. 

Goullou   244  . 

Ophthalmia  Neonatorum  and  its 

Treatment,  402 

Remedies  for  Alternating  Disease,  284 

Rheumatism  of  Kalmia  17« 

Some  Queer  Symptoms  of  Lyssa,  .  245 
London,  B.,  M.  D.    On  Powers  ot  Ab- 
sorption of  Urinary  Bladder,  .  .  474 

Long  Island  College  Hospital  4b0 

Lutze.    F.   H.,  M.  D.    Six  Clinical 

Cases,  256 

Lycopdium  Cure.  A.  Dr.  H.  Goullou. 

S.  L  244 

Lvssa.  Some  Queer  Symptoms  of.  Dr. 

Proell.  S.  L..  245 

Macfarlan,  Malcolm,  M.  D.  Provings 
and  Clinical  Observations  with 

High  Potencies  449 

Mag-phos.,  421 

Malvaceae  165 

Materia  Medica  Study.  W.  A.  Ting- 
ling, M.  D.,  387 

Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics, 
John  V.  Shoemaker,  M.  D.  Re- 
view of,  •  263 

Mattison  Prize,  The.   Note  343 

Medical  Argus,  The.   Notice  of,  ...  .  44 
Medical  Bulletin  Visiting  List,  or  Phy- 
sicians' Call  Record,  The.  No- 
tice of,  44 

Medical  Legislation.   C.  H.  Oakes,  M. 

D.,  349 

Medical  Persecution  in  British  Colum- 
bia.  John  Hall,  it.  D.,  275 

Medical  Symbolism.   By  Thos.  S.  So- 

zonskey,  M.  I).   Review  of,  .  .  .291 
Medicine,  The  Future  of.  George  H. 

Clark.  M.  D.,  8 

Mental  Suggestion.    By  Dr.  J.  Ochoro- 

wicz.   Review  of,  439 

Mercurius-iod.,  216 

Method  of  Expelling  Foreign  Objects  ■ 
Taken  into  the  Digestive  Tube, 

A,   .226 

Michigan  State  Homoeopathic  Medical 

Society,  The.   Note,  .  376 

Minnesota  State  Homoeopathic  Insti- 
tute.  Note,  296 

Miscarriage.  Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D.,  .  .  265 
Missouri  Institute  of  Homoeopathy,  136, 478 
Munson,  Dr.,  341 


INDEX. 


vii 


PAGE 

National  Conservatory  of  Music  of 

America,  The.   Notice  of  342 

Natr-mur.,   220,422 

Nervous  System,  Twelve  Lectures  upon. 

By  Ludwig  Edinger.  Review  of,  294 
Neuralgia,  A  Severe  Case  of.   Dr.  A. 

B.  Syontagh  76 

Never,  "The  Disease  per  se."   A.  II. 

Tompkins.  M.  D.,  177 

New  Food,  A.   Note,  341 

New  York  Homoeopathic  Union,  The, 

277,  306 

New  York  Medical  College  and  Hos- 
pital for  Women.   Note  341 

Noe.  A.  T.,  M.  D. 

Advice  Wanted,  254 

Dr.  Noe's  Case  in  June  Number,  .  371 
Noe's  Case  in  June  Number,  Dr.,  A.  T. 

Noe.M.  D.,  371 

Wm.  Steinrauf.  M.  D.,  288 

North  American  Practitioner.  The, 

Review  of  295 

Norton,  Dr.  A.  B.    Note,  184 

Nosode  Practice  in  the  Old  School,  The 
Development  of.   Geo.  H.  Clark, 

M.  D   6 

Notes  and  Notices,  46,  134,  183,  231,  264,296. 

341,  376.  408,  476 
Notes  from  Past  Meetings  of  the  Hom- 
oeopathic Medical  council,  .  .  .  249 
Nuggets.   C.  Oarleton  Smith,  M.  D. .  16,  196 
Dr.  C.  Carlton  Smith's  S.  Lilienthal, 

M.  D  66 

An  Answer  to  Dr.  Lilienthal.  C. 
Carleton  Smith,  M.  D.,   .....  175 

Nux-vom  221 

In  Labor.   W.  A.  Yingling,  M.  D.,  72 

(Jakes,  C.  H.,  M.  D.  Medical  Legisla- 
tion,  349 

Obituary.   Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hawley  261 

Dr.  Samuei  Lilienthal  417 

Dr.  Alfred  Isaac  Sawver,  262 

Dr.  David  Smith,  262 

Ochorwicz,  Dr.  J.,  Mental  Suggestion,  .  439 

Ohio  State  Society  480 

Open  Court  Publishing  Companv,  The. 

Note,  46 

Ophthalmia  Neonatorum.    Geo.  H. 

Clark.  M.  D  266 

And  its  Treatment.   S.  Lilienthal,  402 

Orificial  Surgery  478 

Organon,  Lecture  upon  the  first  Three 
Paragraphs  of  the.    Walter  S. 

Hatfield,  M.  D.,  150 

Other  Errors.  Note  232 

Our  Animal  Friends,  474 

Ovaries,  Surgical  Operations  upon  the. 

Trans,  of  I.  H.  A  143 

Oxalidacea?  200 

Oxygen  and  Hydrogen.  A  Correction. 

E.  V.  Ross,  M.  D.,  437 

Pathological    Provings.    Walter  M. 

James,  M.  D. ,  409 

Pediculis  Corposis.    A  Case  of  Skin 

Disease.  John  Hall,  M.  D  406 

Penna.  State  Board  of  Health.  Dan- 
gers from  Public  Funerals.  ...  43 
Fifth  Annual  Report,  439 

Perkins,  D.  C,  M.  D.   A  Study  of  Lac- 

caninum  84 

Physician's  All-Requisite  Time  and 
Labor-Saving  Account  Book.  Re- 
view of,  45 

Pierce,  W.  A.  D.,  M.  D.  Infant  Feeding,  437 


TA.GE 

Pneumonia,  Experience  with.   I.  De- 

ver,  M.  D.,  404 

Pocket  Anatomist,  The.   By  C.  Henri 

Leonard,  M.  D.   Review  of,  .  .  .  372 

Pocket  Materia  Midica  and  Therapeu- 
tics, The.  By  C.  Henri  Leonard, 
M.  D    Review  of.  294 

Poisoning  bv  Rhus-toxicodendron.  W. 

j       A.  Yingling,  M.  D.  433 

Poisoning  by  Rhus-tox.,  334 

Pomeroy,  T.  F.,  M.  D.   Science  and 

Old  Medicine  Contrasted,  ....  457 

Post  Graduate  Course,  The  135 

Post  Graduate  Clinical  Charts,  The. 
Bv  Drs.  Bailey  and  Linsley.  Re- 
view of,   263 

Post-Mortems.  What  to  Look  for  and 
How  to  make  them.  By  A.  H. 
Nevvth,  M.  D.  Review  of.  .  .     .  45 

Practical  Manual  of  Gynecology.  By 
G.  R.  South  wick,  M.  D.  Re- 
view of  374 

Preston,  Mahlon,  M.  D.   Dr.  Preston's 

Case  of  Syphilis  36 

Primarv  and  Secondary  Svmptoms  and 
The  Dose.  Chas.  B.  Gilbert,  M. 
D  60 

Principles  of  Surgerv.    By  N.  Senn, 

M.  D.   Note  of,"  407 

Printer's  Ink   341,  408.  477 

Provings  and  Clinical  Observations 
with  High  Potencies.  Malcolm 
Macfarlan,  M.  D  449 

Psora  Theory  and  Dr.  Reuter's  Obser- 
vations, The.   Geo.  H.  Clark,  M. 

D  237 

Dr.  Geo.  H.  Clark,  93 

Psorinum,  422 

Purdy,  Chas.  W.,  M.  D.   Diabetes,    .  .  229 

Reason  Why,  The.   Samuel  Swan,  M. 

D.,  161 

Recognition  of  Women  in  the  Profes- 
sion, The.  T.  Dwight  Stow,  M. 
D.,  •  '  •  179 

Reed  &  Carnrick,  Messrs.   Note,  .  .  .408 

Remedies  for  Alternating  Diseases.  S. 

L.,  284 

Remedies,  What  are  the.  Robert  Far- 
ley, M.  D.,  393 

Remarkably  Successful  Operation,  A,  343 

Removals  204,  476 

Renal    Colic— Berberis-vulg.     S.  W. 

Cohen,  M.  D  431 

Repertories,  Private.   W.  A.  Yingling, 

M.  D.   .  .  124 

Repertory,  How  to  use  A.    Ed.  J.  Lee, 

M.  D..     .  :   9 

Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Organization, 
Registration,  and  Statistics  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Homa'- 
opathy.  By  Thomas  Franklin 
Smith*  M.  D.    Review  of,  ....  44 

Report  of  Committee  on  Vital  Statistics, 
State  Board  of  Health  of  Penna. 
Review  of,   43 

Resection  of  the  Optic  Nerve.   By  L. 

Webster  Fox,  M.  D.,  293 

Retrospect,  A.,  441 

Rheumatism  of  Kalmia,  The.  S.  Li- 
lienthal, M.  D  1"6 

Rhinoplasty.     Bv  Trebhovandas  Mo- 

tichand,  M.*D.  Review  of  188 

Rhode  Island  Horn.  Society,  The,  .  .  .264 

Rhus-tox.  214 

Rhus-tox.  Poisoning,  334 


INDEX. 


viii 


PAGE 

Rhus-tox..  Poisoning  bv.    W.  A.  Ying- 

ling,  M.  D.,    .  .  433 

Right  to  Left,  and  Left  to'Right,  Symp- 
toms Going  From.   John  Like, 

M.  D.,  107 

Rogers,  Dr.  Note,  344 

Rosacea}  251 

Ross,  E.  V.,  M.  D.   Oxygen  and  Hydro- 
gen—A  Correction,  4* 

Salutatory  Editorial.   Geo.  H.  Clark, 

M.  D.,   4 

Walter  M.  James,  M.  D.,  1 

Sangninaria,  422 

Sanitary  Convention,  Fifth  State,  .  .  .  135 
Saundbv,  Robert,  M.  D.   Lectures  on 

Diabetes,  135 

Sanitary  Era,  The.  Notice  of.  .  .  .91,339 
Sawyer.  Dr.  Alfred.  Obituary,  .  .  .  .262 
Science  and  Old  Medicine  Contrasted. 

T.  F.  Pomeroy,  M.  D.,  457 

Scientific  Medicine  in  its  Relation  to 

Homoeopathy.  Prof.  Bakody,  .  .  475 
Senn's  Principles  of  Surgery.  Review 

of,  407 

Sepia  423 

Sexual  Health.   By  Henry  G.  Hanch- 

ett.  M.  D.  Review  of.  438 

Sexual   Neurasthenia.     Bv  Geo.  M. 

Beard,  M.  D.  Review' of,  .  .  135,  374 
Sherbino.   Geo.  W.,  M.  D.  Clinical 

Verifications,  69 

Shock,  Medicinal.    W.  J.  Guernsey, 

M.  D.,  248 

Shoemaker,  John  V.,  M.  D.  Heredity, 

Health,  and  Personal  Beauty.  Re- 
view of.     293 

Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics. 

Review  of,  263 

Single  Dose,  Cases  with  a.  J.  R.  Haynes, 

M.  D„  427 

Six  Clinical  Cases.   F.  H.  Lutze,  M. 

D.,  256 

Skin  Disease,  a  Case  of.   John  Hall,  M. 

D.,  406 

Skinner,  Dr.   Note   343,  408 

Skinner,  Thos.,  M.  D.   Gonorrhoea  and 

"  Straight  Homoeopathy,"   .  .  .106 
Smith,  C.  Carleton,  M.  D.   Nuggets,  16,  196 
Nuggets.    An  Answer  to  Dr.  Li- 

lienthal  175 

Sozinskey,  Thomas,  M.  D.  Medical 

Symbolism,   291 

Smith,  Dr.  David.   Obituary,  262 

Standard  Dictionary  of  the  English 

Language,  The.   Notice  of,  .  .  .  407 

Stannum,  424 

Stanton,  L.  M..M.  D.  The  New  York 

Homoeopathic  Union   277,  366 

State  Board  of  Health  Bulletin  of  Ten- 
nessee for  Nov.  Review  of,  .  .  .  42 
Staunton,  Virginia.  By  Armistead  C. 

Gordon,  Notice  of,  134 

Steinrauf,  W.,  M.  D. 

Cholera  Infantum,  470 

Hiccough,  24 

La  Grippe  Again,  122 

Dr.  Noe's  Case  in  June  No.,  ....  288 
Stillman  &  Hosmer,  Drs.  Note, ....  341 
Stilson,  W.  C,  M.  D.   An  Accidental 

Proving  of  Balm  of  Gilead  Buds,  88 
Stow,  T.  Dwight,  M.  D., 

A   Brief  Retrospect  of  Matters 

Surgical  206 

A  Few  Cases  in  Surgical  Prac- 
tice,  210 


Stow,  T.  Dwight,  M.  D. 

Epithelioma,  211 

A  Queer  Case,  212 

The  Recognition  of  Women  in  the 

Profession,  179 

Veneral  Diseases  209 

Sulphur,  221 

Superstitions.  Geo.  H.  Clark,  M.  D.,  .  233 
Surgical  Matters.   A  Brief  Retrospect 

of.  206 

Surgical  Practice.  A  Few  Cases  in,  .  .  210 
Swan's  Theory.  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Clark,  M. 

D.,   5 

Swan,  Samuel.,  M.  D. 

Curative  Treatment  of  Bacterial 

Diseases  (to-called),  -241 

Is  it  Homceopafhv  or  Isopathy  ?  .  425 
The  Reason  Whv, "  161 


Symbolism,  Medical.  See  Medical 
Symbolism. 

Symptoms  going  from  Left  to  Right, 
and  from  Right  to  Left.  A  Col- 
lection of.   John  Dike,  M.  D.,  .  .  107 

Svmptoms.    Primary  and  Secondary. 

M.  W.  Vandenburg.  M.  D.,  .  .*  .  110 

Symptoms  Removed  by  Remedies  Dur- 
ing Treatment  of  Cases.    A.  L. 


Kennedy,  M.  D.,  419 

Symptoms.    Some  Confirmed.   J.  R. 

Haynes,  M.  D.,  214 

Syontagh.  A.  V.,  M.  D.   A  Severe  Case 

of  Neuralgia,  76 


Syphilinum.   Chas.  B.  Gilbert,  M.  D.,  24 


Syphilinum.   Thomas  Wildes.  M.  D., 

267,  359 

Syphilis.      Dr.    Preston's   Case  of. 

Mahlon  Preston,  M.  D.,  36 

Taber,  Dr.  Geo.  A  477 

Texas  State  Society  478 

Text  Book  of  Hvgiene.   By  George  H. 

Rohe,  M.  D.    Review  of.    ....  340 

Thomson.  J.  W..  M.  D.  A  New  Pro- 
cedure in  Dystocia  246 

Thomson.  J.  W.,  M.  D.  The  Trans- 
actions of  the  I.  H.  A.,   132 

Thompson ,  Dr.  Landreth  W.   Note,  .  .  136 

Three  Thousand  Questions  on  Medical 

Subjects.  Review  of,  440 

To  Err  is  Human,  to  Forgive  Divine.  B. 

Fincke,  M.  D.,  337 

Tompkins,  A.  H.,  M.  D.  Never  "The 

Disease  per  se,"  177 

Transactions  of  California  State  So- 
ciety.  Review  of  43 

Transactions  of  the  I.  H.  A.,  The.  J. 

W.  Thomson,  M.  D  132 

Transactions  of    the  Homoeopathic 


Medical  Society  of  the  State  of 


New  York,  1890.  By  John  L.  Mof- 
fat, M.  D.   Review  of,  373 

Transactions  of  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  Society  of  Penna.  Re- 
view of,   438 

Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Eye.  By 
Henry  C.  Angell,  M.  D.  Review 
of,  291 

Treatise  on  Headache  and  Neuralgia. 
By  I.  Leonard  Corning,  M.D.  Re- 
view of.  42 

Treatise  on  Practical  Anatomy.   H.  C. 

Bcenning,  M.  D.,  476 

Twelve  Lectures  on  the  Structure  of  . 
the  Central    Nervous  System. 
By  Dr.  Ludwig  Edinger.  Re- 
view of,  294 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Urinary  Bladder.  On  Powers  of  Ab- 
sorption of.   B.  London,  M.  D.f  .  474 

Vacation  Time,  with  Hints  on  Sum- 
mer Living.  Bv  H.  S.  Dravton, 
M.  D.   Review  of.  372 

Vandenburg,  M.  W..  M.  D.  Primary 

and  Secondary  Symptoms,    .  .  .  116 

Venereal  Diseases."  L.  P.  Foster,  M. 

D.,  219 

T.  Dwight  Stow,  If.  D.j  209 

Verat-alb   421,424 

Verifications  of  Similia,  Some.  D.  H. 

Dean,  M.  D.,  102 

Victim  of  Addison's  Disease,  A.  Note,  342 

Waggoner,  Dr.  G.  J.  Removal,  ....  408 
Wells,  P.  P.,  M.  D.,  In  Memoriam,  .  .444 
Wells  on  Intermittent  Fever,  Dr.  W.  M. 

James,  M.  D.,  237 

Apology.  W.  M.  James,  M.  D.,  .  .  299 
Wells,  Dr.  L.  B.   Removal,  408 


PAGE 

What  are  the  Remedies?  Robert  Farlev, 

M.  D.,   39*3,  448 

White,  J.  C,  M.  D.   Gonorrhoea  and 

Homooopathv,  25 ,  83 

Wildes,  Thos.,  M.  D. 

Homoeopathy,  What  it  is  and  What 

it  is  Not.   Review  of,  339 

Svphilinum,   267, 359 

Wolff,  M.  A.  A.,  M.  D. 

Death  of,  476 

The    Hahnemannian's  Analysis 

Sheet   92/184,  227 

The  Kansas  City  Hospital,    ....  435 
Woman's  Homoeopathic  Hospital.  No- 
tice of,  46 

Women,  A  Discouraging  Opinion  of,    .  180 
Advice  to.  Review  of,  91 

Tingling,  W.  A.,  M.  D. 

Materia  Medica  Study,  387 

Nux-vomica  in  Labor,  72 

Poisoning  by  Rhus-toxicodendron,#433 
Private  Repertories  124 


TIHIIE 

Homeopathic  Physician, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  oar  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  heking. 


Vol.  XI.  JANUARY,  1891.  No.  1. 


EDITORIALS. 

Salutatory. — Constantly  Hering,  whom  we  may  justly 
call  the  American  Hahnemann,  wrote,  just  before  his  death, 
those  warning  words  which  appear  at  the  top  of  our  page. 
This  admonition  we  shall  keep  displayed  at  our  mast-head,  to 
serve  as  a  beacon-light  of  warning  to  the  foolhardy  practitioner 
who  would  desert  our  law,  the  true  and  unerring  compass  of 
therapeutics,  and  trust  to  chance  knowledge  of  the  rocky  coast 
or  hidden  sand-bars  which  the  practitioner  continually  meets 
in  his  stormy  crusade  against  disease  and  death. 

Soon  after  the  demise  of  our  late  teacher  and  guide,  some 
friends  of  the  departed  hero  and  earnest  workers  for  pure 
Homoeopathy  met  to  consider  how  his  last  injunction  could  be 
best  obeyed,  and  that  the  life-work  of  this  prince  of  workers 
should  not  be  rendered  nugatory  nor  our  noble  school  live  "  as 
a  caricature  in  the  history  of  medicine." 

To  assist  in  this  noble  work  a  pure,  able  homoeopathic  journal 
was  considered  necessary.  And,  that  this  journal  might  exert  a 
powerful  influence  for  good  in  our  school,  it  was  determined  to 
ask  the  active  co-operation  of  the  best  and  ablest  men  in  our 
ranks.  This  was  done;  and  the  hearty,  willing  offers  of  assist- 
ance which  came  back  to  us  were  very  gratifying,  and,  more- 

1 


2 


EDITORIALS. 


[Jan., 


over,  assured  us  of  success ;  it  was  even  more  pleasing  than  this, 
as  it  proved  our  best  men  were  alive  to  the  danger  and  eager  to 
meet  it. 

As  to  our  course  and  work,  we  may  say  The  Homoeopathic 
Physician — so  called  because  the  homoeopathic  physician  re- 
presents the  full  complement  of  scientific  medicine,  and  because 
Hahnemann  considered  it  a  title  of  the  highest  honor — will 
strive  to  show  that  the  conscientious  practitioner  preserves  intact 
"  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann  also,  that  the 
following  are  the  true  and  essential  features  of  Homoeopathy  : 

The  Law  of  the  Similars, 

The  Single  Remedy, 

The  Minimum  Dose, 
the  first  being  the  unfailing  law,  the  last  two  its  logical  corol- 
laries. 

To  establish  these  principles,  The  Homoeopathic  Physi- 
cian will  offer  logical  argument  and  clinical  proof;  all  "fatal 
errors/'  made  by  those  attempting  to  pervert  these  principles, 
all  deviations  from  the  strict  application  of  the  Law,  will  be 
courteously  yet  fearlessly  combated.  In  short,  this  new  advocate 
for  professional  favor  will  defend  unflinchingly  in  its  pages  that 
law  which  has  never  failed  its  editors  in  the  sick-room. 

A  large  portion  of  its  work  will  be  clinical  matter  furnished 
by  our  able  corps  of  distinguished  contributors  ;  the  materia 
medica  will  be  fully  compared,  corrected,  and  illustrated  by  the 
best  therapeutists  in  the  homoeopathic  school ;  current  medical 
literature  will  be  thoroughly  scanned  for  interesting  or  instruc- 
tive matter;  books  will  be  impartially  reviewed;  the  papers 
will  aim  to  be  short,  clear,  and  to  the  point. 

The  law  of  similars  is  to  Homoeopathy  what  the  "  vital 
spark"  is  to  the  human  frame;  crush  it  out  and  we  are  but  a 
dead  mass,  certain  to  become  corrupt  and  to  decay.  To  preserve 
this  law,  this  vital  spark,  should  be  the  earnest  desire  of  all  true 
men  and  all  earnest  physicians.  No  true  men  could  oppose  such 
a  noble  work — noble,  for  it  seeks  to  preserve  and  to  perfect  a 
science  whose  sole  object  is  to  relieve  and  cure  human  misery. 
To  this  work  is  this  journal  dedicated  and  for  this  purpose  is  it 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


3 


established.  We  ask  the  aid  of  all  true  homoeopaths,  promising 
to  be  "independent  in  everything,  neutral  in  nothing." 

The  foregoing  editorial  written  by  the  former  editor  of  this 
journal,  Dr.  Edmund  J.  Lee,  appeared  exactly  ten  years  ago  in 
the  first  number  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician  ever 
issued. 

The  professions  and  promises  there  made  have  been  faithfully 
kept,  as  most  of  our  subscribers,  who  have  been  steady  readers 
of  the  journal  from  the  beginning,  clearly  appreciate.  Thus 
the  past  career  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician  is  in 
marked  contrast  to  all  the  journals  published  as  professed  ad- 
herents of  our  school.  It  has  never  swerved  from  the  strict 
line  of  the  "  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann  it  has  been 
"  independent  in  everything,  neutral  in  nothing  it  has  set  a 
shining  example  that  other  journals  are  now  imitating.  As  the 
aim  of  the  journal  has  been  to  teach  the  only  successful  and 
harmless  method  of  healing  the  sick,  the  fact  that  its  example 
is  imitated  by  other  journals  gives  us  the  highest  satisfaction.  It 
is  a  proof  of  the  justice  of  our  cause,  the  influence  of  our  words; 
it  is  the  highest  compliment  that  can  be  paid  us. 

How  many  physicians  have  been  educated  in  the  true  art  by 
its  teachings  !  It  has  been  a  college  in  itself  in  the  instruction 
it  has  afforded  to  those,  who,  not  knowing,  yet  desired  enlighten- 
ment. 

The  condition  of  the  homoeopathic  school  at  the  beginning  of 
the  last  decade  was  one  of  transition,  a  passing  from  the  strict 
homoeopathic  practice  of  Hering  and  his  contemporaneous 
workers  into  the  avowedly  eclectic  practice  of  to-day.  To-day 
we  find  the  literature,  the  colleges,  and  the  medical  societies  all 
openly  professing  and  teaching  the  plainest  eclecticism.  Ten 
years  ago  a  mongrel  pretended  to  be  a  homoeopathist,  to-day  he 
boastfully  proclaims  himself  "a  scientific  physician,"  which  is 
merely  an  "alias"  for  eclecticism.  The  literature  of  our 
school,  nominally,  homoeopathic,  has  been  steadily  deteriorating, 
until  now  nothing  of  the  true  homceopathic  philosophy  is  taught. 
Is  there  not,  then,  even  a  greater  need  for  a  strong  and  fearless 


4 


EDITORIALS. 


[Jan., 


journal  to  uphold  the  "true  inductive  method "  of  the  immortal 
Hahnemann  ? 

In  short,  every  word  of  that  editorial  is  even  more  applicable 
now  and  for  the  coming  decade  than  it  was  ten  years  ago.  It  is 
the  summary  of  our  opinion  of  the  needs  of  the  present,  an 
earnest  promise  of  our  intentions  for  the  future. 

W.  M.  J. 


Salutatory. — While  not  competent  to  say  just  what  all 
physicians  need  in  a  journal,  tastes  are  so  varying,  we  feel  we 
are  justified  in  saying  that  every  one  needs  and  should  demand 
practical  facts.  Such  facts  as  shall  be  of  use  every  day,  and  for 
all  time.  This  has  been  our  effort  in  the  past,  and  we  shall  con- 
tinue in  this  course.  Theories  should  be  as  playthings  to  the 
practical  physician;  they  should  have  no  place  in  the  mind  of  a 
conscientious  practitioner  at  the  bedside.  When  one  meets  the 
sufferings  of  the  sick  there  is  demanded  that  which  will  give 
help  in  the  quickest,  safest,  and  most  pleasant  manner.  Every 
physician  should  be  Gradgrindian  in  the  pursuit  of  practical, 
valuable  facts,  and  he  who  possesses  such  should  always  be  will- 
ing to  make  them  known. 

Notwithstanding  the  advantages  we,  as  Hahnemannians,  have 
over  those  who  know  nothing  of  law  in  the  treatment  of  dis- 
ease, efforts  are  being  continually  made  to  belittle  the  work  of 
Hahnemann  and  his  followers  by  attempts  to  engraft  upon  Ho- 
moeopathy silly  theories  that  have  no  connection  with  the  law, 
and  thus  many  are  led  away  from  facts,  and  flounder  helplessly 
in  the  mire  of  empiricism.  This  is  done  not  only  by  our  oppo- 
nents, but  by  many  who  profess  to  be  true  disciples  of  the 
master.  Thus  much  harm  is  being  done,  and  it  is  incumbent 
upon  all  the  faithful  to  combat  these  efforts. 

We  know — actual  proof  is  ours — that  we  possess  the  only 
law  of  cure.  We  know  that  the  latest  developments  which  are 
found  to  be  true,  in  respect  to  the  cause  and  nature  of  diseases, 
are  not  at  variance  with  this  law  and  its  corollaries,  and  that  we 
need  only  still  adhere  to  our  law  to  be  successful  in  the  treat- 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


5 


merit  of  any  and  all  affections,  from  the  simplest  to  the  most 
maliirnant — even  if  thev  be  due  to  microbes. 

©  J 

The  microbe  craze  now  reigns  supreme.  The  public  have 
absorbed  from  the  empirical  school  the  new  ideas  its  adherents 
are  promulgating,  and  are  being  misled.  This  will  last  but  a 
little  time,  and  then,  as  has  been  usual,  it  will  all  be  forgotten, 
and  some  other  idea  will  prevail. 

It  behooves  us  to  staud  fast.    Our  position  is  impregnable. 

Bv  continuing  steadfast  In  what  we  know  to  be  ri^ht  Ave  shall 

©  © 

gain  more  adherents,  and  thus  the  world  will  continue  to  be 
benefited  by  the  genius  of  Hahnemann  and  the  honesty  of  his 
followers.  *  G.  H.  C. 


Professor  Koch's  Discovery. — Hahnemannians  possess, 
beside  the  law  of  cure,  the  only  true  idea  regarding  the  nature 
of  diseases.  This  knowledge  can  now  be  applied  to  Professor 
Koch's  claims  in  respect  to  the  cure  of  tuberculosis,  and  it  will 
enable  any  follower  of  Hahnemann  to  pronounce  a  true  verdict 
on  the  power  of  this  so-called  cure  before  all  the  allopathic  evi- 
dence in  its  favor  has  been  offered. 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  it  will  be  found  to  be  capable 
of  doing  only  what  any  other  one  remedy  can  do  ;  it  has  its 
curative  sphere,  and  that  sphere  can  only  be  known  by  making 
a  proving  of  the  substance  used — no  matter  what  it  may  be. 
After  this  is  done  we  can  show  just  what  conditions  of  sickness 
it  will  cure.  If  this  be  done  at  once,  and  if  Professor  Koch 
and  his  adherents  will  accept  it  as  indicating  the  power  of  his 
remedy — which  we  know  they  will  not — we  can  assure  them 
that  their  admirers  will  have  les&  blame  to  throw  upon  them 
when  they  at  last  realize  how  they  have  been  misled. 

G.  H.  C. 


Dr.  Swan's  Theory. — Dr.  Swan  should  now  take  the  floor 
and  show  that  he  has  priority  of  claim  ;  he  can  also  show  that 
he  hhs  a  method  of  administering  his  remedy — thanks  to  the 
genius  of  Hahnemann — that  will  not  jeopardize  either  life  or 
health,  as  Koch's  remedy  is  said  to  do. 


6 


EDITORIALS. 


[Jan., 


Mingled  with  the  amusement  that  is  caused  by  Koch's  widely 
published  claims  must  be  sorrow  for  those  who  are  being  buoyed 
up  with  the  hope  that  their  fatal  disease  can  now  be  cured. 

If  the  laity  could  only  realize  that  the  history  of  old-school 
medicine  is  but  a  series  of  crazes  similar  to  the  present  one, 
there  would  be  less  harm  from  these  unstable  claims.  But  only 
a  knowledge  of  homoeopathic  law  can  teach  that  empiricism  is 
hurtful,  and  little  that  is  good  can  come  from  such  lawless  pro- 
cedures. G.  H.  C. 


The  Development  of  Nosode  Practice  in  the  Old 
School. — The  following  is  an  editorial  from  a  recent  number 
of  The  Medical  Record,  of  New  York  : 

"Several  recent  studies  upon  the  products  of  the  growth  or  activity  of 
pathogenic  bacteria  show  that  among  these  products  are  certain  poisonous 
proteid  bodies.  These  substances  possess  in  some  cases  the  same  pathogenic 
property  as  in  the  original  micro-organism.  We  have,  therefore,  as  the  result 
of  microbic  activity,  not  only  ptomaines  which  are  alkaloids,  but  a  class  of 
bodies  which  react  like  albumins. 

"  This  latter  class  has  been  called  pathogenic  albumoses  or  *  tox-albumins.' 
Mr.  E.  H.  Hankin,  of  Cambridge,  has  obtained  such  an  albumose  from 
anthrax  culture,  and  Mr.  Cartwright  Wood  has  used  it  successfully  as  a  pro- 
tective vaccine.  Brieger  and  Fraenkel  have  studied  the  diphtheria  bacillus  of 
Loftier,  and  have  obtained  a  toxic  albumin  from  it.  They  found  that  it  pro- 
duced no  ptomaine. 

"  They  obtained  similar  bodies  from  cultures  of  the  specific  microbes  of 
typhoid,  cholera,  and  tetanus,  and  of  the  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus, 
and  in  each  case  the  bodies  possessed  definite  pathogenic  properties.  The 
details  given  are  not  numerous,  but  it  is  of  interest  to  note  that  the  proteid 
isolated  from  cultures  of  staphylococcus  appeared  to  give  rise  to  the  formation 
of  pus  differing  from  normal  pus  only  in  being  completely  devoid  of  micro- 
organisms. 

"The  practical  importance  of  these  discoveries  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  may 
be  possible,  through  the  use  of  these  new  bodies,  to  obtain  protective  vaccines 
for  various  dieases." 

That  these  bodies  should  possess  "  definite  pathogenic  prop- 
erties "  should  excite  no  wonder  in  the  mind  of  a  follower  of 
Hahnemann,  but,  if  memory  serves  us,  we  have  an  impression 
that  these  men  who  now  present  "  these  bodies "  have  been 
heaping  abuse  upon  Hahnemannians  for  using  similar  bodies 


1S9L] 


EDITORIALS. 


7 


for  curing  sicknesses  in  which  only  a  true  homoeopathiciau  can 
know  how  to  scientifically  use  them — that  is,  by  adhering  to  the 
law  of  similars,  and  properly  proving  them. 
The  following  is  of  the  same  character  : 

"The  Journal  di  la  Santt  relates  that  Dr.  Babchinski,  a  Russian  physician, 
having  had  his  son  affected  with  grave  diphtheria,  erysipelas  of  the  face 
suddenly  supervened,  which  was  followed  by  a  remarkable  change  in  the  state 
of  the  patient— the  fever  fell,  the  false  membranes  disappeared,  and  the 
patient  was  cured  in  a  short  time.  Dr.  Babchin>ki  had  observed  in  several 
other  patients  a  similar  improvement  taking  place  after  the  disappearance  of 
an  attack  of  erysipelas,  and  in  one  of  them  the  erysipelas  had  invaded  the 
leg.  These  facts  suggested  to  this  physician  the  idea  of  inoculating  a  diphthe- 
ritic patient  with  blood  taken  from  a  patient  affected  with  erysipelas.  Erysi- 
pelas declared  itself,  things  parsed  as  in  the  preceding  case,  and  the  child  which 
was  inoculated  was  cured.  Subsequently  he  practiced  inoculations  on  other  diph- 
theritic patients  with  cultures  of  microbes  of  erysipelas,  cultivated  on  agar- 
agar,  and  constantly  the  manifestations  of  diphtheria  disappeared.  It  may  be 
added  that,  besides  the  inoculations,  the  patients  had  not  been  submitted  to 
any  other  special  medication  whatever,  and  that  in  no  case  did  erysipelas  pre- 
sent any  grave  symptom.  Dr.  Babchinski  concludes  his  note  with  the  follow- 
ing remarks:  'If  my  observations  and  my  experiments  are  confirmed,  this 
treatment  of  diphtheria  will  be  easy  and  certain,  and  this  malady  will  no 
longer  be  dreaded.'" 

Thus  does  scientific  empiricism  build  up  a  therapy.  >Ve  trust 
those  who  blindly  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  such  teachings  will 
now  let  us  know  upon  what  grounds  they  decry  the  proper  use 
of  any  substance  for  the  cure  of  disease. 

Despite  the  opportunities  offered  these  false  scientists,  in  the 
works  of  Hahnemann  and  his  followers,  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  only  real  scientific  method  of  learning  what  remedies 
for  disease  are  capable  of  doing,  they  continue  in  their  blindness. 
The  darkness  of  the  Middle  Ages  still  obscures  their  vision. 

Here  is  another  specimen  : 

"At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  M.  Xocard  read  a  paper 
by  M.  Peyraud  on  The  Etiology  and  Treatment  of  Tetanus.  M.  Peyraud,  having 
inoculated  a  number  of  rabbits  with  an  infusion  which  he  made  from  hay, 
says  he  was  able  by  this  means  to  bring  on  an  attack  of  tetanus  in  fifty  per 
cent,  of  the  animals  inoculated.  The  animals  thus  inoculated  succumbed  in 
the  proportion  of  five  out  of  every  six.  If.  Peyraud  has  a  theory  that  a  chemical 
substance  capable  of  exciting  symptoms  analogous  to  those  caused  by  the  in- 
vasion of  the  system  by  a  given  micro-organism  will  prove  by  inoculation  to 


8 


EDITORIALS. 


[Jan., 


be  a  vaccine  against  the  ravages  of  the  microbe.  He  has  applied  this  theory 
to  Strychnine,  considered  as  the  vaccine  against  tetanus.  His  method  of  pro- 
ceeding was  as  follows  :  He  injected  hypodermically  for  a  period  of  five  or  six 
days  a  dose  of  Strychnine,  varying  the  dose  according  to  the  size  of  the 
animal  and  the  appearance  of  the  convulsions.  The  animals  being  thus  pre 
pared,  he  inoculated  them  with  pus  obtained  from  an  animal  previously  dead 
of  tetanus.  Ten  of  such  rabbits  were  inoculated,  but,  in  addition  to  these  ten 
already  prepared,  he  inoculated,  as  a  controlling  experiment,  four  others  not 
previously  protected  by  Strychnine  vaccination.  The  whole  four  non-vacci- 
nated ones  died  and  three  of  the  ten  vaccinated.  The  death  of  three  of  the 
prepared  animals  was  attributed  to  a  supplementary  injection  of  Strychnine) 
which  proved  too  strong.  M.  Nocard  repeated  these  experiments  by  following 
a  somewhat  different  method.  He  prepared  a  pure  culture  of  tetanic  bacilli 
from  a  lamb.  Then  he  took  ten  rabbits  and  injected  under  the  skin  of  each 
for  five  days  in  succession,  ten  drops  of  a  solution  of  Sulphate  of  Strychnine 
of  the  strength  of  1  in  1,000.  He  next  inoculated  the  ten  with  his  bacillary 
culture,  controlling  the  experiment  by  at  the  same  time  inoculating  ten  un- 
touched rabbits  with  the  same  culture.  The  result,  however,  was  that  they  all 
died  in  from  three  to  five  days.  He  repeated  the  experiment  with  slight 
modifications,  but  the  result  was  not  less  disastrous.  The  conclusion,  there- 
fore, was  obvious." 

What  was  "obvious"?  Certainly  the  ignorance  of  the  ex- 
perimenter. "  Ten  drops  of  a  solution  of  Strychnine  of  the 
strength  of  1  in  1,000"  !  and  "  for  five  days  in  succession"  ! 
The  next  experiment  he  should  make  should  be  to  try  the  same 
solution  on  himself  in  order  to  see  what  effect  it  would  have  on 


The  Future  of  Medicine. — The  British  Medical  Associ- 
ation's meeting,  held  at  Birmingham,  in  the  last  days  of  July, 
as  usual  produced  some  food  for  thought.  From  the  words 
quoted  below  of  Dr.  Broadbent,  of  London,  who  gave  an  "  Ad- 
dress on  Therapeutics,"  we  may  learn  what  the  future  may  give. 
Dr.  Broadbent  said  :  "  I  can  lay  claim  to  only  one  quality  in 
accepting  the  honor,  and  that  is,  I  have  an  immense  interest  in 
the  subject  as  a  branch  of  science,  and  not  only  as  a  professional 
means  of  gaining  a  living.  I  have  a  profound  conviction  that, 
in  the  therapeutic  art,  there  must  be  fixed  laws,  if  only  these 
could  be  discovered,  and  that,  sooner  or  later,  the  art  of  thera- 
peutics will  enter  the  scientific  epoch,  and  be  ranked  with  arts 


fools. 


G.  H.  C. 


1891.] 


HOW  TO  USE  A  KEPERTOKY. 


9 


such  as  engineering  or  other  arts  which  applied  the  exacter 
sciences  to  the  benefit  of  mankind." 

Great  Scott ! !  This  in  the  last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, and  from  a  leading  London  physician  of  the  scientific  (?) 
school ! 


This,  from  the  same  address,  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
take  the  name  of  homceopathist,  and  still  use  palliatives  :  "  It 
is  bad  practice  to  be  continually  using  purgatives,  stimulants,  or 
narcotics.  When  the  urine  is  turbid,  it  is  not  sufficient  at  once 
to  prescribe  an  alkali,  and  it  is  short-sighted  policy  to  continue 
giving  bromides  indefinitely  in  epilepsy.  If  this  was  done,  the 
health  of  the  patient  might  be  deteriorated  with  no  benefit  to 
the  fits.  As  much  as  possible,  the  practitioner  must  resist  the 
desire  for  palliatives.  One  more  protest  I  must  raise — it  is 
against  the  rage  for  new  drugs  which  seems  to  have  taken  pos- 
session of  the  profession.  This  is  absolutely  fatal  to  accuracy  ot 
observation  and  precision  in  treatment.  *  *  *  When  drugs  are 
recommended  simply  by  an  advertising  chemist,  it  is  humiliating 
to  see  such  statements  command  general  acceptance.  May  I 
take  the  dangerous  liberty  of  indicating  the  points  of  my 
diagnosis  of  a  weak  medical  man  ?  They  are  indiscriminate 
administration  of  stimulants  in  fever,  a  ready  resort  to  narcotics 
and  sedatives,  treatment  directed  to  symptoms  only,  and  a  fond- 
ness for  new  drugs  with  high-sounding  names."       G.  H.  C. 


HOW  TO  USE  A  REPERTORY.* 

Editors  Homceopathic  Physician  : 

In  answering  the  queries  of  your  correspondent,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  each  physician  has  his  own  way  of  doing  his 
own  work ;  hence  answers  to  his  queries  can  only  be  given  in  a 
general  way.    Upon  these  four  points,  he  asks  suggestions  : 

1.  The  Abuse  of  Repertories. 

*  The  above  article,  from  the  pen  of  the  former  editor  of  this  journal,  is  in 
answer  to  a  letter  of  Dr.  Tingling  asking  for  an  article  upon  the  use  of  the 
Repertory. — Eds. 


10 


HOW  TO  USE  A  REPERTORY. 


[Jan., 


2.  The  Use  of  Repertories. 

3.  The  Comparison  of  Repertories. 

4.  The  Physician's  Repertory. 

The  first  two  points  maybe  considered  together;  for  if  a 
repertory  be  used  rightly  it  cannot  be  abused.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  a  repertory  is  really  only  an  index  to  the  Materia 
Medica,  not  in  any  sense  a  separate  work  upon  that  subject.  It 
is  an  index  which  tells  one  where  to  look  in  the  Materia  Medica 
for  any  given  subject.  The  Materia  Medica  itself  is  very  defec- 
tive and  hence  all  indices,  or  repertories,  to  it  must  necessarily 
be  also  defective.  One  cannot  safely  prescribe  for  his  patients 
by  simply  looking  up  his  symptoms  in  a  repertory.  He  should 
find  in  the  repertory  the  remedy,  or  the  remedies,  most  nearly 
indicated  and  then  look  over  the  Materia  Medica  to  be  sure  of 
his  prescription.  To  prescribe  by  looking  up  a  few  symptoms 
in  a  repertory,  without  any  reference  to  a  Materia  Medica,  would 
be  an  abuse  of  the  repertory,  and  the  result  apt  to  be  a  failure. 

Before  attempting  to  use  a  repertory  correctly  it  is  essential 
that  the  prescriber  should  know  how  to  prescribe  correctly.  He 
should  know  how  to  examine  a  patient  properly  and  record  such 
symptoms  ;  also  how  to  select  the  few  peculiar  symptoms  from 
the  many  common  ones.  His  prescription  must  be  based  upon 
the  symptoms  which  are  peculiar  to  the  individual  case  under 
consideration ;  these  are  the  ones  to  be  sought  for  in  the  reper- 
tory. 

Each  case  has  a  few  peculiar  symptoms  upon  which  the  pre- 
scription must  be  made  ;  the  many  general  symptoms  do  not 
count  in  selecting  the  remedy.  Suppose  the  patient  complains 
of  a  cough  ;  one  would  not  think  of  looking  in  a  repertory  to  see 
what  remedies  have  a  "  cough/'  it  is  too  common.  But  suppose 
further,  the  patient  complains  of  being  aroused  from  sleep  at 
some  special  hour  by  his  cough;  on  referring  to  a  repertory,  it 
may  be  that  only  a  few  remedies  have  a  cough  arousing  one  at 
that  special  hour.  Further  questioning  may  elicit  the  informa- 
tion that  the  cough  is  accompanied  by  some  peculiar  pain  in 
head  or  in  chest;  on  reference  to  the  repertory,  we  may  find 
that  only  one  or  two  remedies  are  given  as  having  this  symptom 


1891.] 


HOW  TO  USE  A  REPERTORY. 


11 


and  the  previous  one  also.  Now,  our  use  of  the  repertory  has 
narrowed  down  to,  say  two  or  three,  the  remedies  we  must  study 
in  the  Materia  Medica  to  ascertain  the  one,  true  simillimum. 
A  further  examination  of  the  patient  ought  easily  to  elicit 
sufficient  data  to  enable  one  to  decide  with  some  degree  of 
certainty  which  remedy  he  should  study  in  his  Materia  Medica, 
not  which  remedy  he  should  prescribe  off-hand. 

The  old  pioneers  in  Homoeopathy  used  to  "thumb"  their 
Materia  Medica,  running  it  over  from  Aconite  to  Zinc,  to  find 
the  remedy  having  the  peculiar  symptoms  of  their  patients. 
We,  fortunately,  having  better  repertories,  do  not  need  to  do  this 
in  each  case.  Yet  one  cannot  doubt  but  that  this  "  thumbing" 
of  the  Materia  Medica  made  our  predecessors  thorough  students 
of  materia  medica  and  gave  them  that  success  which  has  given 
Homoeopathy  its  proud  title  of  being  the  healing  art.  Reper- 
tories are  most  certainly  abused  when  one  uses  them  to  prescribe 
from  instead  of  studying  the  Materia  Medica. 

The  first  symptom  to  be  sought  for  in  a  repertory  ought  to 
be  the  most  peculiar  one;  the  one  which  is  probably  to  be  found 
under  only  a  few  drugs.  The  second  symptom  to  be  looked  for 
should  be  the  next  "  most  uncommon ;"  and  so  on.  By  follow- 
ing this  method,  one  generally  needs  to  look  for  only  three  or 
four  symptoms  before  he  is  ready  to  open  his  Materia  Medica. 
As  a  general  rule,  we  find  that  the  mental  symptoms  are  the 
most  peculiar  and  so  the  best  ones  to  be  looked  up  first.  Each 
remedy  has  its  general  characteristic  symptoms  and  its  peculiar 
local  or  pathological  ones;  each  remedy  has  its  peculiar  head- 
ache or  cough  or  stool  and  its  general  characteristics.  So  in 
prescribing,  say  for  a  case  of  headache,  we  must  find  a  remedy 
having  the  local  symptoms  of  the  head — plus  the  general  ones 
of  the  patient. 

The  local  symptoms  are  generally  easily  given  in  a  repertory 
and  so  easily  found.  But  the  general  characteristic  symptoms  of 
a  remedy  are  seldom  given  with  any  clearness  in  a  repertory ; 
indeed  these  general  characteristic  symptoms  are  made  up  of 
several  symptoms  which  must  be  taken  together  to  give  an 
intelligible  idea  of  the  remedy.    All  of  the  pains  and  sensations 


12 


HOW  TO  USE  A  REPERTORY. 


[Jan., 


of  Aconite  may  be  found,  each  under  its  appropriate  heading, 
in  almost  any  repertory,  but  where  can  one  find,  under  one  head- 
ing, its  general  characteristics?  The  characteristics  of  each 
remedy  are  peculiar  to  it,  as  are  the  traits  of  each  individual. 
When  one  sees  a  friend  on  the  street,  he  recognizes  him,  even  in 
a  crowd,  at  a  glance.  He  does  not  need  to  closely  scrutinize 
each  feature,  to  examine  the  color  of  his  eyes,  the  shape  of  his 
nose,  nor  to  ascertain  his  weight  or  height,  etc.  All  of  these 
points,  common  to  so  many  persons,  are  dismissed  without  a 
thought,  and  the  friend  is  recognized  by  some  peculiarity  of  form 
or  gesture  or  walk. 

So  it  should  be  with  our  remedies ;  each  one  should  be  recog- 
nized by  its  peculiar  not  by  its  common  symptoms.  Aconite, 
for  instance,  has  many  symptoms  common  to  many  other 
remedies  ;  and  is  therefore  only  to  be  prescribed  when  the  patient 
has  the  common  symptoms  plus  the  peculiar  one.  The  great 
key-note  of  Aconite  is  fear ;  the  patient  is  never  cheerful  and 
contented  ;  suppose  a  patient  complains  of  this  symptom,  shall 
Aconite  be  given  ?  Over  one  hundred  other  remedies  have  it 
also,  in  one  way  or  another.  Obviously  this  one  symptom, 
peculiar  as  it  is  with  this  remedy,  must  be  further  qualified 
before  it  could  be  safely  considered  a  key-note.  So  we  say  the 
characteristics  of  Aconite  are  its  anxiety,  fear,  restlessness,  fever, 
etc.  The  cough  of  Aconite  and  of  Squilla  are  very  similar  ;  in 
one  case  the  patient  is  restless ;  in  the  other,  quiet. 

In  looking  up  a  remedy  in  a  repertory  all  these  points  must 
be  considered  ;  but  one  need  look  only  for  the  peculiar  symptoms 
of  the  patient  and  when  a  remedy  is  found  which  has  these,  one 
may  safely  turn  to  the  Materia  Medica  to  make  "  assurance 
doubly  sure."  Let  us  further  illustrate,  by  supposing  a  case,  of 
only  a  few  symptoms,  for  brevity. 

The  patient  is  full  blooded,  well  nourished,  has  dark  hair  and 
eyes.  Complains  of  stitches  through  chest;  anxious,  labored 
breathing ;  painful  sensitiveness  to  contact ;  sudden  sinking  of 
strength;  hot,  dry  skin,  fever;  burning  internally;  is  irritable, 
anxious,  restless,  fearful  of  death ;  is  worse  in  evening,  lying  on 
left  side,  etc.    These  symptoms,  collectively,   are   typical  of 


1891.] 


HOW  TO  USE  A  KEPERTOKY. 


13 


Aconite  ;  individually  and  separately  they  will  be  found  in  a 
repertory  under  several  drugs.  A  glance  at  the  Materia  Medica 
is  needed  to  give  one  this  complete  picture  of  the  remedy. 

Many  pages  might  be  written  upon  the  use  of  the  repertory ; 
yet  it  would  be  merely  a  repetition  of  these  four  points : 

1.  Examine  patient  fully,  as  Hahnemann  has  directed. 

2.  Select  from  the  results  of  this  examination  the  symptoms 
which  are  peculiar  to  the  individual  under  treatment. 

3.  Seek  in  a  repertory  for  a  remedy  (or  it  may  be  two  or  more 
remedies)  having  these  peculiar  symptoms. 

4.  Consult  the  Materia  Medica  to  be  sure  the  remedy  has  the 
peculiar  symptoms ;  thus  one  prevents  errors  in  repertory  from 
misleading  and  at  same  time  gets  a  comprehensive  view  of  the 
remedy. 

As  to  a  comparison  of  repertories,  it  seems  best  for  each 
physician  to  use  one  repertory  so  as  to  become  thoroughly 
familiar  with  it  in  order  that  he  may  be  able  to  use  it  promptly 
and  efficiently.  He  soon  becomes  so  familiar  with  its  arrange- 
ment  that  he  can  find  anything  in  it  and  feels  sure  no  symptom 
desired  can  elude  his  search.  When  a  desired  symptom  cannot 
be  found  in  this  repertory,  then  seek  for  it  in  every  repertory, 
or  thumb  the  Materia  Medica  until  it  be  found ;  and  when 
found,  make  a  note  of  it  at  once,  in  the  appropriate  place  in  the 
working  repertory,  so  that  forever  after  that  symptom  will  be 
readily  found.  By  so  entering  each  new  symptom,  as  it  is 
found,  one  gets  finally  a  very  valuable  repertory.  A  poor 
repertory,  whose  arrangement  and  contents  are  well  known  is  of 
more  practical  value  to  a  prescriber  than  a  more  complete  reper- 
tory which  is  a  terra  incognita.  Using  a  repertory  as  a  mere 
index  to  the  Materia  Medica  prevents  misprints,  errors,  and 
omissions  from  causing  erroneous  prescriptions.  In  many 
repertories  Ars.  is  printed  Arn. ;  Aug.  for  Arg.,  etc.,  etc. ;  such 
errors  would  readily  cause  one  to  use  Arnica  instead  of  Arsenic; 
or  Angostura  for  Argentum,  etc.,  were  he  to  rely  solely  upon 
the  repertory. 

Many  physicians  compile  repertories  in  MSS.,  using  various 
arrangements.    It  would  seem  more  useful  to  use  the  working, 


14 


ACTION  AND  REACTION. 


[Jan., 


every-day  repertory,  as  the  basis  and  build  upon  it,  as  just  sug- 
gested. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  consideration  of  t lie  "  Use  of  a 
Repertory"  involves  also  the  consideration  of  the  question, 
"  How  to  prescribe for  unless  one  knows  how  to  prescribe 
homceopathically  he  cannot  know  how  to  use  a  repertory. 
Unless  he  knows  just  which  symptoms  of  his  patients  are  to  be 
used  to  base  his  prescription  upon,  he  will  be  at  a  loss  to  know 
what  he  is  to  search  for  in  his  repertory.  If  he  looks  up  every 
symptom,  the  common  as  well  as  the  peculiar  and  characteristic, 
he  will  perform  much  unnecessary  labor  and  most  probably 
become  confused  and  disheartened.  By  sifting  out  from  the 
mass  of  symptoms  those  which  are  peculiar  and  uncommon  and 
seeking  for  a  remedy  covering  these,  one  makes  his  task  easier, 
more  certain  and  insures  success ;  especially  so  if  lie  refers  to  his 
Materia  31edica  to  be  sure  he  has  the  true  simillimum. 

E.  J.  L. 

ACTION  AND  REACTION. 

(Proceedings  of  I.  H.  A.,  evening  session,  June  24th,  1890.) 

Dr.  Hawley — I  have  one  objection  to  mii'-e  to  the  paper  of 
Dr.  Kent.  In  it  he  seems  to  me  to  be  a  little  mixed  in  his  use 
of  the  words  action  and  reaction.  He  states,  if  I  understand 
him  aright,  that  all  the  symptoms  resulting  from  the  drug  are 
drug  action.  Then  he  speaks  frequently  of  the  reaction  of  the 
vital  force.  There  is  some  confusion  here,  to  my  mind,  which 
might  have  been  avoided  by  a  little  circumlocution. 

Dr.  Custis — The  diarrhoea  produced  by  the  Opium  must  have 
been  due  to  some  idiosyncrasy  in  the  patient,  and  shows  that 
Opium  was  not  a  proper  remedy  for  that  person.  Different 
people  are  subject  to  different  diseases,  and  the  same  drug  will 
operate  differently  upon  different  constitutions,  and  hence  by  a 
study  of  the  peculiar  susceptibilities  of  our  patients  we  may 
often  get  a  clue  to  the  class  of  remedies  needed.  One  man,  for 
instance,  will  always  have  rheumatic  conditions  follow  an  ex- 
posure and  he  will  have  a  certain  class  of  remedies  to  which  he 


1891.] 


ACTION  AND  REACTION. 


15 


is  most  susceptible,  and  among  them  you  will  find  his  remedy. 
Some  people  are  so  susceptible  to  certain  remedies  that  they  can 
never  take  them  without  producing  aggravations  ;  these  are  due 
to  the  idiosyncrasy  of  the  person  and  not  to  the  double  action 
of  the  drug.  When  a  patient  is  so  susceptible  to  Bell.,  for  in- 
stance, that  patient  will  never  be  helped  by  Bell.,  and  would  be 
a  poor  person  on  whom  to  prove  Bell.,  because  you  would  not 
get  the  finer  symptoms.  The  two  fields  for  study  are  the 
nature  of  the  disease  and  the  action  of  the  drug. 

Dr.  Johnstone — The  gentlemen  who  followed  Dr.  Kent  and 
preceded  me,  have  hardly  criticized  the  paper,  but  simply  con- 
firmed it.  The  action  of  the  drug  is  purely  primary,  and  causes 
the  vital  force  to  react  toward  health., 

The  drug  ha?  i*ht  rctidu,  and  the  boay  has  a  reaction  ;  the 
drug  gives  the  impulse,  the^  push  to  the  deranged  vital  force, 
which  causes  it  to  reach  toward,  normal  life.  Drugs-  have  only 
one  action,  and  that  is  always^sick^makingj  it  is  the  body  which 
reacts.  Drugs  some- hues  k;h  people  when  very  accurately 
fitted  to  the  symptoms  of  the  case,  especially  if  too  frequently 
repeated.  I  have  had  one  case  of  that  kind  where  the  patient 
did  not  improve  under  the  indicated  remedy,  and  I  believe 
would  have  lived  l&  ger  without  it. 

Dr.  Hitchcock,—  There  seems  to  be  difficulty  in  understand- 
ing the  terms  action  and  reaction.  I  cannot  see  how  anything 
but  the  reaction  of  the  body  can  ever  be  manifest  to  us. 
Whether  the  individual  is  made  sick  by  a  drug  or  by  a  natural 
cause,  it  is  the  vital  power  trying  to  overcome  the  disturbing  in- 
fluence that  makes  symptoms  which  are  the  only  things  of  dis- 
ease that  are  manifest  to  us.  Hence  it  is  plainly  the  reaction  of 
the  vital  force,  in  all  cases  that  makes  symptoms  ;  and  the  onlv 
thino-  that  we  see  is  reaction  and  not  action. 

o 

When  we  give  a  remedy  to  a  prover  we  get  certain  results  ; 
these  results  are  simply  the  efforts  of  the  vital  force  to  get  rid 
of  or  overcome  the  power  which  is  disturbing  it.  They  are  the 
reaction  of  the  system,  not  the  action  of  the  drugs;  of  this 
latter  we  know  nothing,  and  therefore  no  line  can  be  drawn  be- 
tween action  and  reaction.  In  the  case  of  the  hand  plunged 
2 


16 


NUGGETS. 


[Jan., 


into  cold  water,  the  first  effect  is  entirely  mechanical  and  cannot 
be  compared  to  the  effect  of  a  potency ;  the  after  effects  are  also 
entirely  different.    I  do  not  think  it  is  a  fair  example. 


NUGGETS. 
C.  Carletox  Smith,  M.  D.,  Philadelphia. 

Intense  dryness  of  the  mouth  and  fauces,  so  dry  as  to  cause 
choking,  especially  on  awaking  in  the  morning,  is  often  a 
symptom  of  the  coming  on  of  a  serious  attack  of  illness.  And 
patients  thus  suffering  have  no  thirst  whatever,  but  they  run  for 
water  as  soon  as  they  awatee^o  mojpte'n  the  parts.  We  have  six 
drugs  which  product  tliis*.  morbid  cdnditioV,  trm<  :  Paris-quad., 
Dioscorea  vil;.,  Lyebpod.,  Nux^inos.,  Puis.,  and" Sulphur. 

Paris-qpad.'has  great  dryness 'of  the  tongue  and  mouth  when 
waking  from  sleep  at  a:iy,ti;me ;  tongue  coated  white,  with  rough- 
ness of  the  surface,  b-tter  Vjr  altered  taste,  and  no  thirst.  Dios- 
corea has  very  dry  tongue  in  the  morning  with  heavy  brown 
coating,  bitter  taste,  and  no  thirst. 

Lycopod.  has  dry  tongue  in  the  morning  with  great  stiffness  of 
the  organ,  generally  free  from  coating,  bitter,  fatty,  saltish,  or 
sour  taste. 

Nux-mos.  has  continual  dryness,  with  a  paralyzed  condition 
of  the  tongue,  and  entire  absence  of  thirst  or  taste. 

Pulsatilla  has  dry  tongue,  as  if  burnt,  which  makes  it  feel  in- 
sensible in  the  morning.  Grayish  coating  of  tough,  tenacious 
mucus,  without  thirst,  and  with  earthy,  flat,  but  more  especially 
bitter,  putrid  saltish,  sour  taste. 

Sulphur  has  dry,  brown,  parched,  rough  tongue  in  the  morn- 
ing with  thirst,  and  with  either  bitter,  flat,  putrid,  saltish,  or  more 
frequently  sour  taste.  When  you  hear  a  patient  who  is  becom- 
ing seriously  ill  complain  of  "  feeling  of  great  weight  in  the  nape 
of  the  neck"  think  first  of  Paris-quad. 

When  the  baby  cries  all  day  long  and  sleeps  soundly  all  night 
study  Lycopod.  And  tell  the  nurse  to  save  the  baby's  napkin 
after  it  has  been  urinated  upon — lay  it  away  on  a  smooth  surface 


1891.] 


NUGGETS. 


17 


to  dry — look  at  it  with  a  magnifying  glass,  and  you  will  gener- 
ally find  fine  particles  of  beautiful  red  sand.  Lyc.  will  set  the 
matter  all  right. 

Persons  recovering  from  a  severe  attack  of  pneumonia  will 
frequently  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  their  lungs  are 
not  right,  they  are  full  of  smoke,  and  that  they  smell  pine  smoke 
as  if  wood  was  burning.  Give  such  patients  a  dose  or  two  of 
Baryta-carb.,  high.  If  they  complain  of  paper  burning,  think 
of  Coflfea.  A  constant  tormenting,  urging  in  the  rectum  without 
a  stool ;  wanting  to  pass  a  stool,  but  the  constant  pain  increased 
by  urging,  and  the  patient  is  obliged  to  desist,  Lachesis. 

A  most  harassing  titillating  cough  in  children  at  night  as 
soon  as  their  heads  touch  the  pillow,  but  not  at  all  in  day-time. 
Drosera  will  probably  help  you  out. 

Conium  is  also  one  of  our  best  remedies  for  cough  with  ag- 
gravation as  soon  as  head  touches  pillow.  But  it  has  a  cough 
which  is  very  troublesome  through  the  day. 

It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  patients  suffering  with  dyspnoea 
from  whatever  condition  of  the  lungs  or  bronchia  are,  as  a  rule, 
made  worse  by  lying  down.  But  when  a  case  is  met  with  which 
has  "gasping  for  breath  as  soon  as  he  assumes  the  sitting 
posture/'  think  at  once  of  Laurocerasus. 

In  this  latitude  we  frequently  find  Rhus-tox.  and  Rhodo- 
dendron indicated  in  rheumatic  conditions.  And  in  their  use  it 
is  well  to  bear  in  mind  these  distinguishing  marks  :  Under 
Rhod.  pains  do  not  admit  of  the  limbs  being  at  rest,  a  desire  to 
move  and  moving  relieves  ;  Rhus  occasions  uneasiness  in  the 
painful  parts,  but  on  moving  the  pains  are  worse,  continued 
motion  only  relieves. 

Rhod.  has  general  aggravation  of  pains  before  a  change  in  the 
weather,  particularly  before  a  thunder-storm.  And  Dr.  Hering 
said  even  in  dysentery  this  holds  true.  Rhus  has  aggravation 
from  the  warmth  of  the  bed  or  from  getting  wet  while  per- 
spiring. 

Rhod.  acts  more  particularly  on  the  right  side  of  body,  and 
Rhus  on  the  left. 

If  you  observe  as  a  marked  characteristic  symptom  in  a  case, 


18 


NUGGETS. 


[Jan., 


"  quivering  of  the  left  upper  eyelid"  especially  in  convulsions 
of  children,  give  Arum-triphvllurn..  Where  a  sharp  fish-bone 
has  wounded  the  oesophagus,  give  Cicuta-virosa. 

When  the  sensation  of  a  fish-bone  remains  in  throat,  and  yet 
you  cannot  discover  any,  give  Hepar. 

When  the  oesophagus  has  been  burned  by  swallowing  hot 
potato  or  hot  drinks,  give  Sapo  soda30.  In  case  of  stools  pour- 
ing away  from  the  anus,  feeling  as  hot  as  boiling  water,  Mer- 
curius-sulphuricus  is  the  remedy.  The  next  similar  drug  to  this 
is  Calc-phos.,  which  has  daily,  watery,  very  hot  stools.  Acute 
pain  in  the  eye  after  a  blow  from  a  blunt  instrument,  or  from  a 
baby's  fist,  with  spasmodic  closing  of  the  lid,  with  feeling  as  if 
lid  slipped  over  a  round  smooth  lump,  calls  for  Syniphytum- 
off.  Bearing-down  pains,  with  pressure  on  the  bladder  and  fre- 
quent desire  to  urinate,  all  relieved  by  horseback  riding,  Ly- 
copod.  is  the  remedy. 

We  meet  with  young  people,  sometimes,  whose  hair  has  fallen 
out  in  spots  and  those  spots  have  become  gray  when  the  hair  is 
renewed.    Such  cases  need  Vinca-minor. 

Patients  who  cannot  sit  at  all  because  their  backs  ache  so  in- 
tensely, accompanied  with  burning  along  the  whole  spine,  give 
Zincum.    Also  compare  Cobalt.,  Puis.,  and  Sepia. 

In  a  case  of  nephralgia  or  urinary  calculi  occurring  on  the 
right  side,  and  you  are  in  doubt  whether  to  give  Lye.  or  Ber- 
beris,  if  the  patient  should  have  been  before  the  attack,  or  is,  at 
the  time,  suffering  with  acute  rheumatism  of  knee-joint  on  that 
side,  Berberis  will  be  the  preferable  remedy. 

Colocynthis  and  Staphisagria  are  very  similar,  not  only  in 
their  anger  and  inclination  to  be  sorely  vexed,  but  also  in  re- 
gard to  the  abdominal  colic,  neuralgia,  and  dysentery,  and  hence 
should  be  studied  together.  Arsenicum,  drinks  little,  but  often. 
Brvonia,  drinks  much  but  not  often.  Bry.,  eats  often,  but  little 
at  a  time.    Ars.,  much  eating  at  one  time. 

Do  not  overlook  the  fact  that  the  Lachesis  aggravation  does 
not  occur  after  sleep.  On  the  contrary,  the  Lach.  patient  sleeps 
into  the  aggravation  which  awakes  him  ;  this  occurs  with  each 
nap.    But  aggravation  after  a  full  and  complete  sleep  we  have 


1891.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


19 


under  Kali-bich.  And  both  these  drugs  have  sensitiveness  of 
the  throat  to  touch  or  contact  of  clothing,  but  only  the  former 
in  an  exquisite  degree. 

BRITISH    MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 

By  Alfred  Heath,  Iff:  IX,  F.  L.  S. 
Order  4. — Papaveraceje  (Continued). 

Chdidodlum  mqjiu  (Celandine,  Greater  Celandine,  Tetter- 
wort). — Fouud  abundantly  in  many  parts  of  this  country,  es- 
pecially near  villages  or  houses.  Also  in  most  parts  of  Europe 
as  well  as  the  United  States.  I  have  seen  it  in  abundance 
growing  around  Philadelphia.  This  valuable  drug  was  formerly 
used  as  an  aperient  and  diuretic,  and  was  recommended  as  a 
remedy  in  jaundice  when  not  accompanied  with  inflammatory 
symptoms,  but  if  not  administered  with  caution  it  caused  irri- 
tation of  stomach  and  bowels.  When  collecting  this  plant  I 
have  been  asked  by  country  people  if  it  is  not  a  good  thing  for 
the  liver.  It  was  also  used  in  dropsy  and  in  cutaneous  com- 
plaints. The  fresh  juice  is  used  to  destroy  warts  and  diluted 
with  milk  to  remove  films  in  the  eyes. 

Jahr  gives  a  proving  of  this  drug,  which,  among  other  things, 
produces  great  costiveness,  followed  by  nightly  mucous  diarrhoea, 
pressure  on  the  bladder  in  the  day-time  with  little  discharge  of 
water  ;  also  copious  discharge  day  and  night ;  pains  and  stiff- 
ness in  right  side  of  neck ;  cramp-like  pain  in  right  shoulder, 
hindering  the  motion  of  the  arm ;  weariness  and  lassitude  of 
the  limbs  ;  difficulty  in  moving  the  limbs  quickly  ;  dread  of 
motion;  yawning;  feeling  of  drowsiness ;  great  laziness  after  a 
meal,  with  drowsiness  aud  indisposition  to  work;  in  the  morn- 
ing felt  so  weary  could  not  get  up. 

Order  5. — Fumariace.e. 
CorydaSs  httca  (Yellow  Fumitory)  on  old  walls. — There  is 
no  proving  of  this  pretty  little  plant ;  it  is  probably  similar  in 
its  action  to  the  American  plant,  CotyWis  formosa,  of  which 
there  is  a  proving  in  Hale's  Materia  Medico. 


20 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[Jan., 


Fumaria  officinalis  (Common  Fumitory). — From  fumus, 
smoke,  because  the  juice,  when  dropped  into  the  eve,  produces 
the  same  sensation  as  smoke.  It  was  formerly  in  esteem  in 
many  disorders  of  the  skin  of  the  leprous  kind. 

Order  6. — Crucifer  k. 

Nasturtium  officinalis  (Sisymbrium  nasturtium)  (Water-Cress, 
named  nasturtium  because  the  seeds  when  bruised  irritate  the 
nose). — This  plant  is  known  to  every  one,  and  is  found  in  all 
parts  of  this  country  in  water-courses,  and  is  also  extensively 
cultivated  as  a  salad.  Its  virtues  are  many.  It  is  officinal  in 
the  French  pharmacopoeia,  and  is  used  in  various  affections  of 
the  skin  ;  it  is  given  as  a  remedy  in  certain  forms  of  cancer  ;  it 
is  an  ingredient  in  nostrums  for  the  cure  of  cancer.  There  is 
no  "  proving"  of  this  drug;  the  tincture  made  from  the  plant 
when  in  flower  and  seed  may  be  had  of  any  homoeopathic 
chemist. 

Sisymbrium  officinale  (Erysimum  officinale)  (common  name, 
Hedge  Mustard). — Found  on  every  roadside  during  the  sum- 
mer. There  is  no  proving,  but  the  plant  has  been  recommended 
as  a  remedy  in  fever,  and  is  sometimes  an  ingredient  in  nos- 
trums for  the  cure  of  fevers.  It  was  formerly  used  as  an  ex- 
pectorant, and  also  on  account  of  its  diuretic  properties. 

Brassica  oleracea  (The  Wild  Cabbage,  Sea  Cabbage). — Found 
on  sea-cliffs  in  the  south  and  west  of  England.  This  plant  is 
said  to  be  the  origin  of  all  our  garden  cabbages,  however  dif- 
ferent their  appearance.  In  its  cultivated  form  cabbage  is  con- 
sidered a  very  wholesome  article  of  diet,  but  it  is  apt  to  pro- 
duce flatulency,  especially  in  persons  of  weak  digestion.  I 
have  known  cases  in  which  it  invariably  produced  ascarides, 
which  were  apparently  not  present  before.  In  its  mild  form, 
when  prepared  as  a  drug,  it  has  been  recommended  in  scrofulous 
diseases. 

Sinapis  nigra  (Black  Mustard). — Found  on  river  banks  and 
banks  of  ditches.  The  plant  is  cultivated  largely  in  Essex  and 
from  its  seed  mustard  is  made.  It  is  stated  that  in  the  Island 
of  Ely  wherever  new  ditches  are  thrown  out,  or  the  earth  dug 


1891.] 


AN  INSTRUCTIVE  LESSON. 


21 


to  any  unusual  depth,  a  crop  of  black  mustard  immediately  ap- 
pears, the  seeds  having  remained  under  ground  probably  for 
ages.  Its  acrimony  is  due  to  an  essential  oil.  Moult  arde,  in 
old  French  (it  burns  much)  might  have  been  imagined  the  reaL 
meaning  of  the  word  mustard  had  not  a  whimsical  history  at- 
tached to  its  etymology.  In  1382,  Philip  the  Bold,  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  granted  to  the  town  of  Dijon  armorial  ensigns  with 
the  motto,  "  Moult  me  tarde"  (I  long  or  wish  ardently),  which, 
being  sculptured  over  the  principal  gate,  by  some  accident  the 
middle  word  became  effaced.  The  merchant  dealers  in  Sinapis- 
intending  to  ensign  their  pots  with  labels  bearing  the  city  arms, 
copied  the  imperfect  motto  as  it  then  remained,  "  Moult-tarde" 
and  hence  the  name  mustard  (Cyclopaedia  of  Botany).  Sinapis 
nigra  has  been  used  empirically  in  disorders  of  the  respiratory 
organs  and  kidneys,  in  dropsy,  and  in  rheumatism.  Mustard 
water  is  commonly  used  as  an  emetic.  There  is  a  proving  of 
this  drug  in  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen's  Hand-book  of  Materia  Medica. 
It  produces- among  other  things  hoarseness  in  the  evening,  with 
constant  attempts  to  clear  the  throat ;  hacking  cough  with  ex- 
pectoration of  lumps  of  mucus,  the  cough  generally  beginning 
about  seven  or  eight  P.  M.  Pain  in  the  bladder,  frequent,  copious 
urination,  day  and  night ;  rheumatic  pains  in  intercostal  and 
lumbar  muscles,  worse  toward  night;  sleeplessness  from  pain 
in  back  and  hips;  chilliness,  fever,  heat  down  the  spine,  as  from 
hot  water,  also  with  sweat  on  the  forehead  and  upper  lip. 

Sinapis  alba  (White  Mustard). — Found  on  cultivated  and 
waste  calcareous  lands.  This  plant  has  also  been  mentioned 
from  time  to  time.  Its  action  is  probably  similar  to  the  S.  nigra. 
There  is  no  proving. 

AN  INSTRUCTIVE  LESSON. 
J.  H.  Jackson,  M.  D. 

Mr.  M  ,  aged  twenty-nine,  dark  complexion,  black  eyes 

and  hair  ;  a  strong,  robust  man,  consulted  me  about  an  acute 
attack  of  gonorrhoea. 

The  prepuce  was  infiltrated  and  considerably  distended,  par- 


22 


AN  INSTRUCTIVE  LESSON. 


[Jan. 


ticularly  on  right  side ;  many  painful  erections  at  night;  pro- 
fuse discharge  of  greenish-yellow  matter;  burning  for  about 
half  an  inch  of  the  [interior  portion  of  urethra  ;  very  fre- 
quent and  profuse  urination,  with  inability  to  retain  urine  if  the 
desire  is  not  immediately  gratified. 

The  oedema  of  prepuce  might  call  for  Natrum  sulphurieiim, 
Rhus-tox.,  Apis,  or  in  fact  any  remedy. 

Several  remedies  cover  the  urgent  and  profuse  urination, 
but  the  question  is,  What  remedy  covers  the  man's  individu- 
ality ? 

His  pulse  was  very  full,  it  felt  quite  as  large  as  the  largest 
round  lead-pencil. 

The  carotids  were  seen  to  pulsate  quite  plainly  ;  the  eyes  were 
brilliant  and  he  shunned  the  light. 

It  was  quite  plain  to  me  that  Belladonna  was  the  most  suita- 
ble medicament  for  this  case  of  sickness,  so  Belladonna  was 
given  in  the  CM  potency.  First  one  dose  and  then  Sac-lac. 
every  three  hours.  In  five  days  there  was  no  perceptible  change 
for  the  better,  and  Belladonna  was  given  three  times  a  day.  The 
only  improvement  noticeable  after  a  week  was  improvement  in 
pulse  and  in  the  pulsation  of  carotids. 

Sulphur  CM  controlled  the  urging  and  inability  to  hold 
urine,  but  the  oedema  of  prepuce,  discharge,  erections,  and  pains 
were  unchanged.  A  new  symptom  appeared,  swelling  of  ingui- 
nal glands,  particularly  on  right  side,  and  the  discharge  was 
more  greenish.  Merc-sol.  CM  in  a  single  dose  and  in  repeated 
doses  did  not  seem  to  change  the  case  for  the  better.  So  Med- 
orrhinum  MM  and  MMM  were  given,  and  all  symptoms  were 
about  the  same,  though  two  weeks  were  given  for  it  to  act. 

Methinks  I  have  somewhere  read,  or  have  heard,  that  some 
brilliant  man  has  at  sometime  said,  that  Merc-cor.,  one  part  to 
five  thousand  of  water  would  kill  some  invisible  beast  in  the 
urethra,  and  by  its  use  we  would  not  get  fi  left 99  in  the  race. 
Perhaps  I  dreamed  this,  for  how  could  a  professional  homoeopath 
recommend  such  folly  to  other  men  who  had  chosen  to  be  guided 
by  a  law  of  nature  in  their  efforts  to  heal  the  sick  ? 

Well,  the  case  under  consideration  demanded  Belladonna. 


1891]. 


AN  INSTRUCTIVE  LESSON. 


23 


Remedies  against  psora  were  given,  principally  Sulphur,  and  I 
will  here  mention  a  symptom  that  as  a  guide  to  the  choice  of 
Sulphur,  has  never  failed  to  be  a  true  guide. 

Patients  will  go  to  sleep  on  either  side,  and  when  they  awake 
they  ivill  invariably  find  themselves  on  their  back. 

Several  remedies  have  the  symptom  "sleeps  on  back/'  but 
I  know  of  no  remedy  but  Sulphur  that  covers  the  symptom  he 
invariably  finds  that  during  sleep  he  has  turned  from  position 
on  side  to  position  on  back.  This  may  occur  twenty  times  a 
night. 

And  to  me  this  is  quite  as  characteristic  of  Sulphur  as  sleep- 
ing into  distress  is  of  Lachesis. 

I  treated  this  man  for  six  months  with  Belladonna  CM  and 
10  MM  with  a  slow  improvement  of  his  symptoms.  The  painful 
erections  were  gone  ;  the  discharge  was  greatly  diminished,  and 
the  oedema  of  prepuce  nearly  gone,  but  yet  he  was  not  cured. 
A  slight  cold  or  a  cup  of  coffee  or  beer  and  back  would  come 
an  aggravation  of  his  complaint. 

What  a  battle  of  words  and  argumentation  to  keep  this  man 
from  violating  the  law  of  metastasis  by  injections  ! 

If  any  one  should  offer  me  a  cash  fee  of  like  amount  to  do  the 
same  amount  of  talking,  I  would  think  it  small  pay  for  so  great 
a  labor. 

I  knew  that  at  some  time  he  had  suffered  a  suppression  of 
some  complaint  by  improper  treatmeut,  but  he  could  not,  or 
would  not  answer  my  frequent  questions  in  regard  to  past  sick- 
nesses. He  would  invariably  say,  "  I  have  never  had  a  doctor 
for  anvt  hing." 

But  here  was  Belladonna  plainly  indicated.  Was  the  law  of 
the  similars  a  lie?  Was  this  a  case  for  violent  and  senseless 
local  treatment? 

No,  there  was  somewhere  in  this  man's  history  a  maltreatment 
of  some  complaint,  and  its  suppression  had  added  a  morbific 
force  that  was  acting  in  conjunction  with  the  dynamis  of  gonor- 
hceal  contamination.    I  was  certain  of  it,  from  past  experience. 

The  instructive  lesson  of  confirmation  came.  One  morning 
the  patient  entered  my  office  and  said,  "  I  have  a  very  sore 


24 


SYPHILINUM. 


[Jan., 


throat."  I  looked  at  it  and  both  tonsils,  and  to  some  extent  the 
walls  of  pharynx  and  soft  palate  were  covered  by  a  diphtheritic 
membrane.  My  constant  admonition  against  local  treatment  had 
not  been  without  avail,  for  he  said,  "  Doctor,  you  have  said  so 
much  about  local  applications  that  I  was  afraid  to  use  my  usual 
gargle  of  Chlorate  of  Potash,  that  on  four  previous  occasions 
has  cured  (?)  just  such  a  throat  as  this." 

I  asked  him  how  about  the  discharge  from  penis.  He  replied, 
"  Isn't  it  funny,  since  my  throat  got  sore  that  discharge  lias  en- 
tirely left:' 

Belladonna  CM  one  dose,  and  quiet  in  the  house  for  four  days 
and  that  was  the  end  of  all  his  symptoms. 


HICCOUGH. 
W.  Steinrauf,  M.  D.,  St.  Charles,  Mo. 

Mr.  D.  F  ,  brother-in-law  of  an  old-school  physician  in 

our  city,  after  trying  different  allopathic  measures  for  a  dis- 
tressing hiccough,  came  to  my  office,  asking  to  be  relieved.  As 
I  was  busy  with  other  patients  when  he  came,  I  had  an  op- 
portunity to  notice  the  hiccoughing.  Within  a  few  moments  it 
occurred  four  or  five  times. 

Could  Homoeopathy  help  him  ?  With  the  remark  :  "  This 
will  cure  you,"  I  dropped  ten  or  fifteen  pellets  of  Xux- 
vom.dmm  on  his  tongue.  The  relief  was  instantaneous  !  Re- 
joice and  be  exceedingly  glad,  all  ye  children  of  men,  that  Hahne- 
mann lived  and  made  known  to  the  world  the  beautiful  and  di- 
vine law  :  Similia  similibus  curantur. 


SYPHILINUM. 
Chas.  B.  Gilbert,  M.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
G.  H.,  fifteen  years  old,  has  red  hair,  brown  eyes,  fair,  some- 
what freckled  skin,  and  is  of  good  height ;  was  fat  as  a  baby 
but  has  grown  spare ;  in  stature  like  his  father,  in  complexion 
like  his  mother;  the  health  of  his  father  has  always  been  poor, 
without  any  special  evidence  of  disease ;  the  second  son  died  at 


* 


1S9L]  GONORRHOEA.  AND  HOMOEOPATHY.  25 

the  age  of  twenty-two  (I  think)  of  "  consumption."  As  a 
child  the  patient  had  measles,  whooping-cough,  and  mumps  ;  in 
1881  had  ulcers  on  both  shins  and  calves,  which  were  healed 
with  salves  and  which  left  depressed  scars.  In  1882  he  had  a 
low  fever  resembling  typhoid.  For  some  time  he  has  been  run- 
ning down  and  now  has  bronchial  breathing  in  the  upper  lobe 
of  the  right  lung  with  prolonged  expiration  and  crepitant  rales  ; 
the  heart's  action  is  labored  and  the  sounds,  which  are  fairly 
distinct,  are  heard  over  an  increased  area  on  the  right  side  ; 
cough,  but  do  expectoration  ;  moaning  in  sleep  ;  feet  moist  and 
at  times  hands  also.  Believing  that  the  boy's  taint  was  specific, 
he  was  given  one  dose  of  Swan's  Syphilinum,  very  high,  Octo- 
ber 20th,  1889.  On  November  2d  the  lung  sounds  were  better? 
there  were  no  rales,  no  cough,  and  he  looked  better.  He  re- 
ceived no  more  or  other  medicine,  and  to-day  (October  25th, 
1890)  his  mother  reports  him  still  in  good  health. 

This  case,  as  well  as  many  others,  confirms  Swan's  generaliza- 
tion that  a  morbific  product  will  cure  a  similar  diseased  condi- 
tion in  another  person  when  given  in  a  proper  dose,  which  is 
simply  the  principle  of  vaccination.  I  have  given  Syphilinum 
repeatedly  to  the  children  of  syphilitica  and  always  with  benefit. 
Its  action  seems  to  be  similar  to  Psorinum  (C.  Hg.),  which  I 
believe  to  be  nothing  else  than  Syphilinum  in  a  modified  form, 
if  it  can  be  modified  except  in  virulence. 

I  would  say  to  that  recent  graduate  on  the  back  seat  with  his 
nose  turned  up,  that  the  poison  of  man  is  no  worse  than  the  one 
he  gave  to  that  child  the  other  day  with  such  relief  to  its 
strangling  whooping-cough — Mephitis. 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMEOPATHY.  —  DEFENCE 
OF  DR.  T.  F.  ALLEN. 

J.  C.  White,  M.  D.,  Portchester,  X.  Y. 
His  critics  are  not  wanting  in  numbers,  but  they  appear  to 
me  to  be  wanting  in  a  true  and  most  reasonable  interpretation 
of  his  remarks.    In  verbal  discussions  it  is  comparatively  easy 
to  look  at  a  subject  from  the  same  standpoint,  while  in  written 


26 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Jan., 


statements  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  do  so.  Again,  a  section 
of  given  remarks  may  bear  a  very  different  import  when  ab- 
stracted from  that  which  preceded  and  that  which  followed  it. 
Would  his  critics  think  of  making  subdivisions  in  the  classifi- 
cation of  the  so-called  allopathic  physician  other  than  good, 
better,  best,  or  poor,  poorer,  and  poorest  ?  We  see  nothing 
wanting  in  his  own  explanation  to  those  of  brotherly  feelings 
in  the  profession. 

Dr.  Wells  has  given  us,  in  his  definition  of  a  homoeopathic 
physician,  the  "  highest  type" — something  to  be  obtained. 
Hence  the  "School,"  as  we  are  called — denoting  learning — pro- 
gression. If  none  are  homoeopathic  physicians  who  fail  to 
give  the  simillimum  in  the  minimum  dose  in  each  case  I  fear  we 
may  have  to  resort  to  the  method  of  the  "Methodist  Christian" 
denomination — i.  e.,  receive  all  applicants  to  our  society  on 
probation,  and  a  long  probation  it  would  be.  Dr.  Wells  him- 
self represents  his  own  standard  as  well  as  any  physician  of  our 
acquaintance.  In  a  recent  number  of  The  Homoeopathic 
Physician  he  recommends  the  "  Bcenninghausen  powders 
indiscriminately  in  cases  of  croup.  If  we  are  to  be  judged  by 
the  "  Law,"  this  certainly  is  a  deviation  from  it,  and  the  200th 
dilution  is  no  apology  for  the  deviation. 

We  do  not  mention  this  in  a  spirit  of  retaliation  or  uukind- 
ness,  but  to  show  how  very  natural  it  is  for  each  and  every 
physician  to  be  governed  by  "  clinical  experience  " — the  method 
on  which  the  practice  of  medicine  was  first  founded. 

"  Let  him  who  is  without  sin  cast  the  first  stone." 

Highly  diluted  medicines  given  entirely  upon  a  clinical  basis 
is  what  I  understand  Dr.  Allen  to  mean  by  "High  Potency 
Allopathy."  It  is  like  the  old  school,  "  experimental  medi- 
cine," and  I  do  not  feel  like  quarreling  with  him  for  the  state- 
ment. 

True,  we  may  get  some  light  in  this  way.  The  utility  and 
success  of  the  method  depends  entirely  upon  the  value  of 
clinical  symptoms.  Hahnemann  when  using  the  method  did  it 
guardedly  and  with  the  lower  dilutions — as  it  were,  "feeling" 
for  confirmations  rather  than  adopting  them  as  a  basis  for  pre- 


1891.] 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


27 


scriptions.  I  agree  with  Dr.  Allen  and  many  others  who  have 
but  little  confidence  in  the  clinical  part  of  our  repertory.  I  beg 
the  patience  of  our  readers  while  I  give  my  reasons  for  this 
statement.  It  is  only  when  a  given  medicine  sensibly  and  per- 
ceptibly relieves  or  modifies  the  intensity  of  symptoms  which  are 
expressive  of  disease  or  of  functional  disturbance  that  it  can 
acquire  clinical  significance. 

The  fact  that  a  case  of  Dr.  A.'s  recovered  from  typhoid 
fever  under  a  given  medicine,  and  the  case  of  Dr.  B/s  recov- 
ered from  diphtheria  or  scarlatina  under  another  given  med- 
icine, etc.,  is  comparatively  of  no  clinical  importance.  I  have 
learned  to  have  too  much  faith  in  the  vis  medicatrix  natural  to 
believe  it. 

The  old-school  physicians  have  but  little  faith  in  medicine, 
and  expect  nothing  more  than  palliative  and  sustaining  results 
from  it.  There  are  some  exceptions  to  this  statement,  while 
I  observe  that  homoeopathic  physicians  call  every  resolution 
from  acute  disease  while  using  their  medicines  a  cure. 

I  was  the  only  resident  physician  of  a  small  country  town 
during  a  period  of  twenty-one  years.  I  served  as  "  family 
physician"  over  seven  hundred  resident  families.  I  seldom 
passed  a  house  on  my  professional  rides  that  I  did  not  so  serve. 
(I  make  this  statement  to  prove  conclusively  that  my  cases  were 
not  selected  ones.)  The  first  twelve  years  of  my  service  I 
practiced  allopathy  exclusively,  the  following  nine  years  there 
and  the  subsequent  four  years  here  I  have  practiced  Homoe- 
opathy "  as  well  as  I  could."  During  the  first  eighteen  years  of 
practice  I  did  not  lose  one  case  of  uncomplicated  pneumonia — 
by  uncomplicated  I  mean  those  not  suffering  from  heart  disease, 
hereditary  disease  of  lungs,  or  extreme  old  age.  It  would  be 
arbitrary  to  say  that  I  cured  each  case  of  the  subsequent  six 
years  and  not  those  occurring  during  the  previous  twelve  years. 
It  is  but  just  to  say  that  in  those  cases  of  recovery  resolution 
commenced  with  the  administration  of  the  remedy,  while  in 
others  effusion  and  absorption  went  on  by  nature's  method. 
How  much  was  done  in  these  cases  by  measures  addressed  to 
sustaining  nutrition  is  difficult  to  say.    In  every  apparently 


28 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Jan., 


serious  case  measures  which  Dr.  Allen  calls  "  other  than 
homoeopathic"  were  employed,  such  as  warm  fomentations; 
also  counter-irritation,  such  as  mustard  plasters  or  dry  cupping 
in  the  first  stage  of  disease,  and  subsequently  warm  poultices, 
often  enveloping  the  whole  chest. 

Often  have  I  left  a  patient,  who  on  my  first  visit  was  suffer- 
ing from  dyspnoea  in  the  first  stage  of  pneumonia  (congestion), 
comparatively  comfortable  after  a  thorough  dry  cupping.  I 
used  common  tumblers,  exhausting  the  air  by  a  common  taper. 
Now,  after  learning  the  value  of  Aconite  in  this  condition,  I 
doubt  if  the  disease  can  be  so  far  aborted  by  it  alone.  I  now 
trust  it  or  the  indicated  remedy  alone  when  symptoms  are  not 
grave  or  violent.  When  they  are  so  I  dare  not  omit  such 
adjuvants  as  have  served  me  well  in  extremes.  While  I  cannot 
depreciate  the  value  of  medication,  I  affirm  that  pneumonia  of 
average  severity  may  recover  without  it,  and  that  a  very  large 
per  cent,  of  recoveries  are  not  cures. 

While  practicing  allopathy  I  had  occasion  to  call  upon  a 
homoeopathic  physician,  residing  and  practicing  in  a  country 
place,  about  six  miles  distant.  He  was  a  man  much  respected, 
intelligent,  and  an  enthusiastic  homoeopath — as  every  physician 
should  be.  In  course  of  conversation  he  asked  me  if  I  had  seen 
much  typhoid  during  the  season.  In  reply  I  stated  that  I  had 
treated  but  two  cases,  at  which  he  expressed  surprise,  adding 
that  he  had  treated  more  than  forty  cases  !  Of  course  it  was 
my  turn  to  express  surprise,  knowing  thoroughly  the  sanitary 
condition  of  the  country  around  me — visiting  each  section 
frequently.  The  improbability  of  the  statement  amounted  to 
a  certainty  with  me.  Noticing  my  apparent  skepticism,  he 
remarked  that  but  one  or  two  developed  the  real  typhoid,  but 
that  all  would  have  done  so  but  for  his  treatment ;  that  he  cured 
them  at  the  very  beginning!  I  do  not  doubt  but  that  the  fever 
may  be  cured  by  correct  medication  at  the  outset,  at  least  so 
arrested  that  its  characteristic  lesions  are  not  developed.  But 
his  limited  practice  in  a  healthy  country  district  makes  his  state- 
ment most  improbable. 

I  mention  this,  in  point,  to  question  the  value  of  clinical 


1891.] 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


29 


symptoms  given  by  the  profession  as  a  basis  for  prescrip- 
tion. 

Dr.  T.  F.  Allen  declares,  "  And  it  is  absolutely  true  that  every 
physician  in  large  practice  is  obliged  to  use  other  than  homce- 
opathic  methods  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick."  A  critic  of  this 
remark,  with,  perhaps,  a  comfortable  office  practice  of  chronic 
cases  would  hardly  feel  the  truth  and  practicability  of  this  asser- 
tion. Custom  cannot  make  the  adjuvants  (which  we  all  use)  to 
the  application  and  the  administration  of  the  homoeopathic 
remedy — essentially  " homoeopathic  methods."  The  application  of 
warm  fomentations — emollient  poultices — and  even  minor  surgery 
is  often  admissible  at  times  where  it  is  not  really  essential  to  a 
cure.  If  they  are  helpful — palliative — the  common  sense  of  the 
patient  demauds  them  and  we  must  use  them.  I  have  but  just 
returned  from  a  patient  who  had  failed  to  "  hit  the  nail  on  the 
head  "  and  bruised  his  thumb  badly.  The  nail  was  black  and 
the  blood- pressure  so  great,  though  a  strong  man,  he  was  con- 
vulsed with'  pain.  The  administration  and  the  application  of 
Arnica  would  have  relieved  him  of  pain  in  time,  but  the  appli- 
cation of  the  knife,  letting  out  the  effused  blood,  relieved  him  in 
one  minute.  To  use  his  own  language,  "  he  was  in  heaven."  I 
consider  that  I  should  have  been  culpable  had  I  left  him  with 
medicine  only.  Yet,  such  measures  are  "  other  than  homoe- 
opathic." "  not  for  their  cure  but  for  their  palliation." 

Dr.  E.  W.  Berridge,  in  quoting  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  says  :  "Dr. 
T.  F.  Allen's  argument  is  that  in  incurable  cases  Homoeopathy  is 
insufficient."  He  adds,  rt  On  the  contrary  I  have  found  by  ex- 
perience that  Homoeopathy  relieves  these  cases  and  promotes 
euthanasia  far  better  than  allopathy." 

All  earnest  students  and  practitioners  of  Homoeopathy  will 
indorse  Dr.  Berridge's  statement. 

All  such  students  and  practitioners  who  know  Dr.  T.  F. 
Allen,  and  his  resources,  believe  him  to  be  the  last  man  to 
resort  to  methods  other  than  homoeopathic  in  such  cases.  I  read 
his  argument,  that  there  are  exceptions  to  the  rule,  and  that,  not 
because  of  any  "  wrong  teaching  of  Hahnemann,"  but  because 
Hahnemann  lived  and  wrought  in  the  present  century,  and  that 


30 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMEOPATHY. 


[Jan., 


our  materia  medica  is  consequently  so  imperfect  that  we  can 
not  meet  all  indications  of  disease  successfully.  I  cannot  recall 
but  two  incurable  cases  in  my  later  practice  where  I  felt  obliged 
to  resort  to  "  other  methods."  Those  were  of  chronic  Bright's 
disease — a  most  distressing  disease  to  die  of.  I  will  add  that 
this  deviation  in  one  case  was  indorsed  by  two  of  the  most  able 
and  enlightened  homoeopathic  physicians  of  my  acquaintance.  We 
all  have  our"  book  cases;"  they  read  beautifully, and  illustrate  and 
confirm  the  great  truth  of  Homoeopathy ,  but  I  confess  that  my 
own  failures  to  cure  chronic  cases  would  fill  more  pages,  and 
perhaps  our  failures,  if  we  were  brave  enough  to  report  them, 
would  be  quite  as  instructive  as  our  cures.  I  am  persuaded  that 
to  be  successful  in  chronic  cases,  one  must  have  patients  who  have 
some  knowledge  or  experience  of  homoeopathic  methods,  of  which 
we  have  comparatively  few  in  country  towns.  Although  we 
explain  our  method,  they  have  not  the  faith  which  gives  patience 
to  wait  results.  The  severe  and  sometimes  terrible  aggravations 
which  frequently  follow  the  ad  mi  n  istration  of  the  highest  d  il  utions 
often  frighten  them  away.  I  do  not  now  use  them  except  when  the 
medium  dose  fails  to  complete  the  cure.  Dr.  Allen  has,  ap- 
parently, offended  some  of  the  profession  by  his  expression  of 
preference  for  the  lower  dilutions.  I  must  confess  that  I  find 
nothing  wanting  in  them  in  the  treatment  of  a  great  majority  of 
acute  cases.  I  fiud  that  the  experience  of  all  of  my  acquaint- 
ances in  the  profession.  In  the  matter  of  dose  or  dilution  I 
think  we  may  very  properly  be  governed  by  clinical  experience. 


GONORRHCEA  AND  HOMCEOPATHY. 
Editors  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  want  to  present  the  "  other  side/'  as  I  see  it,  by  asking  Dr. 
T.  F.  Allen  a  few  questions,  suggested  by  his  statement  in  the 
December  number  of  your  journal. 

(1.)  Is  it  certain  the  sufferer  from  gonorrhoea  for  eighteen 
months  received  the  homoeopathic  remedy?  that  is,  medicine 
from  a  homoeopathic  physician  is  not  always  the  similar  remedy, 
is  it?  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  physician  failed,  be  he  ever  so 
skilful? 


1891.] 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


31 


(2.)  Do  not  all  acute  diseases  attack  persons  H  in  apparently 
perfect  health  "?  and  may  not  the  cause  of  scarlatina  be  "  con- 
sidered a  poison  "  just  as  reasonably  as  the  gonorrheal  virus  ? 
Why  not  treat  the  conditions  of  throat  and  skin  in  scarlatina  as 
only  "  local  manifestations  "  of  the  poison,  for  they  are  exposed 
to  the  poison  when  receiving  the  infection  just  as  surely  as  the 
urethra  is  when  receiving  the  gonorrhoeal  infection,  are  they 
not?  Do  we  not  meet  cases  of  only  a  "few  days"  duration 
and  others  of  several  months'  duration  in  other  troubles  than 
gonorrhoea?  Does  not  the  homoeopathic  remedy  cause  the 
vital  energy  to  react  toward  health  ?  and  we  are  not  doing 
the  "  best  for  them"  (the  patients)  if  we  bring  about  this  reaction 
from  the  sick  state?  Can  "  other  doctors  "  do  better  than  this  ? 
If  your  object  is  to  "cleanse"  the  urethra,  why  use  a  solution  of 
a  drug  ?    Let  error  be  corrected  ! 

Robert  Farley. 

Phcexixville,  Pa.,  Dec.  9th,  1890. 


GOXORRHCEA  AND  HOMCEOPATHY. 

Editors  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician  : 

It  will  be  a  great  disappointment  if  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen  fulfills 
his  intention  to  refrain  from  expressing  his  views  upon  what  a 
"  consistent  homceopathist  "  may  or  may  not  do.  The  pleasure  ot 
reading  and  refuting  his  very  peculiar  ideas  on  the  subject  will 
then  be  lost,  and  it  is  hoped  he  will  reconsider  his  decision. 

In  the  December  number  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physi- 
cian, at  page  548,  in  an  article  defending  the  suppression  of 
gonorrhoea  by  injections,  he  says  he  has  known  of  "one  man 
suffering  eighteen  months  continuously,  though  treated  by  a 
careful  prescriber  with  the  two-hundredth  dilution."  What  of 
it?  The  man  was  undoubtedly  in  much  better  general  health 
for  having  had  his  discharge  so  long  a  time  under  careful  pre- 
scribing than  if  it  had  been  suppressed  by  local  measures  within 
the  first  few  weeks. 

It  would  not  have  continued  so  long  unless  there  was  a  psoric 
or  sycotic  condition  in  the  patient's  system,  which,  under  the 
3 


32 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Jan., 


careful  prescribing,  was  ridding  itself  of  the  psora  or  sycosis 
by  means  of  the  discharge. 

Many  patients  are  much  more  healthy  after  the  strict  homoeo- 
pathic treatment  of  a  gonorrheal  discharge  that  continues  for  a 
long  time  than  ever  before.  The  fact  of  having  the  discharge 
is  not  nearly  so  unfortunate  as  having  it  suppressed. 

Young  physicians,  or  older  ones  for  that  matter,  should  not 
be  deterred  from  treating  their  gonorrheal  patients  strictly 
homoeopathically  by  this  bugaboo  of  a  discharge  !  Dr.  Allen 
observes  that  physicians  practicing  pure  Homoeopathy  treat 
fewer  cases  of  this  kind  as  the  years  pass  on.  How  does  he  know 
this  ?  It  does  not  seem  to  obtain  in  this  vicinity.  Many  cases 
still  continue  to  come  from  allopathic  hands  after  treatment  by 
injections  secundem  artem,  and  the  "  damned  spot 99  will  not 
"out"  except  by  careful  homoeopathic  prescribing.  Usually  in 
such  cases  an  increased  discharge  is  noticed  after  the  first  appro- 
priate remedy.  How  is  that  accounted  for  unless  by  the  pre- 
vious suppression  ?  "  Gonorrhoea  may  be  considered  a  poison," 
says  Dr.  Allen.  No  doubt  of  it.  What  is  that  "  poison  99  doing 
between  the  time  of  its  infection  and  its  local  manifestation  by 
a  discharge  ?  What  is  the  poison  of  syphilis,  scarlet  fever, 
small-pox,  diphtheria,  or  any  contagious  disease  doing  in  the 
period  of  incubation  but  infecting  the  whole  system,  and  at  last 
appearing  on  the  surface  in  its  local  manifestations? 

And  when  the  local  antidotes  (?)  of  the  gonorrhoeal  poison, 
the  syphilitic  poison,  the  small-pox  poison,  etc.,  etc.,  are  found, 
and  the  poisons  are  carefully  washed  away,  what  will  there  be 
left  for  the  "  consistent  homceopathist  "?  Surely  a  sorry  state 
of  affairs ! 

Dr.  Allen  admits  that  iritis,  suppurative  nephritis,  and  "  a 
host  of  bad  things  follow  the  injudicious  treatment  of  the  acute 
sta^e." 

This  hardly  justifies  him  in  following  the  same  general  method 
of  suppression  ;  and  how  does  he  know  but  that  the  same  ap- 
parently "  most  satisfactory  results "  followed  the  "injudicious 
treatment,"  as  he  observes  by  persistent  washing  with  his  "  little 
salt  of  soda  or  zinc  or  mercury." 


1891.] 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


33 


The  effects  of  suppressing  a  gonorrhoea  do  not  appear  the  next 
day,  month,  or  year  necessarily,  but  they  come  at  some  future 
time,  and  if  Dr.  Allen  does  not  see  them,  it  does  not  invalidate 
in  the  slightest  decree  the  testimony  of  those  who  do  see  them. 

He  says,  "  A  homoeopathic  physician  who  determines  to  prac- 
tice only  Homoeopathy  must  send  away  a  great  many  patients 
to  other  doctors  if  he  would  do  the  best  for  them." 

Shades  of  Hahnemann  !  A  homoeopathic  physician  must  not 
practice  Homoeopathy  if  he  would  do  the  best  for  his  patients  ! 
What  shall  he  do,  practice  allopathy  or  eclecticism  ?  It  would 
then  be  much  more  consistent  for  the  "  consistent  (?)  homce- 
opathist"  to  give  up  the  name  of  homoeopathist  entirely,  and  sail 
under  his  true  colors  of  eclecticism  or  allopathy.  By  their  deeds 
ye  shall  know  them. 

Dr.  Allen  says,  "  Men  will  not  tolerate  a  discharge  for  months 
when  a  safe  washing  will  help  them  get  well  speedily."  That 
may  be  his  experience,  but  it  is  certainly  not  the  experience  of 
others. 

When  the  dangers  of  suppressing  the  discharge  are  prop- 
erly explained  to  the  patient,  such  as  the  iritis  and  the  suppu- 
rative nephritis  that  Dr.  Allen  has  seen,  and  when  the  patient  is 
told,  as  he  should  be,  that  the  discharge  may  last  four,  six,  or 
twelve  months,  for  that  matter,  but  that  when  he  is  cured  that 
will  be  the  end  of  it,  most  sensible  men  will  prefer  the  cure  to 
the  suppression,  especially  if  they  have  friends  who  have  sub- 
jected themselves  to  the  washing  regime,  and  who  are  constantly 
breaking  out  with  the  same  old  case ;  those  who  have  been 
through  such  an  experience  themselves  are  usually  very  easily 
convinced  by  the  plain,  unanswerable  logic  of  the  homoe- 
opathist. 

The  majority  of  people  are  not  fools,  they  have  much  more 
respect  for  a  physician  who  is  conscientiously  endeavoring  to 
cure  them,  than  for  one  who  yields  to  their  demand  that  the  dis- 
charge must  be  . ^topped,  and  endeavors,  often  ineffectually,  to 
stop  it  by  local  measures.  A  homoeopathic  physician  never  raises 
himself  in  his  own  esteem  or  in  that  of  his  patients  by  such 
proceedings.    This  is  plainly  seen  by  the  constant  attempts  of 


34 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Jan., 


those  who  do  such  tilings  to  explain  or  apologize  for  their  de- 
partures from  Homoeopathy,  and  if  their  object  is  simply  to  hold 
the  patient,  logically  they  will  not  stop  at  washing  out  urethras. 

"It  is  unnecessary  to  risk  stricture,  cystitis,  nephritis,  orchi- 
tis, rheumatism,  etc.,  by  properly  washing  out  the  discharge. 
What  is  the  harm  !!"  says  Dr.  Allen.  Well,  in  the  first  place, 
such  things  do  follow  the  suppression  of  the  discharge  by  wash- 
ing out  the  urethra.  Dr.  Allen  admits  that  he  has  seen  serious 
effects,  but  claims  that  by  properly  washing  out  the  urethra 
there  is  no  harm.  Does  he  know  more  about  urethra  washing 
than  men  in  the  allopathic  school  who  have  studied  and  fol- 
lowed that  method  of  treatment  for  years,  and  who  use  the 
same  salts  of  soda,  zinc,  and  mercury?  Undoubtedly  they 
would  tell  you  that  they  never  see  any  bad  effects,  but  Dr.  Allen 
knows  better.  He  uses  the  same  arguments,  the  same  salts,  and 
claims  the  same  result  that  there  is  no  harm  done,  but  homoe- 
ppathists  know  better. 

Worse  results,  of  course,  follow  the  suppression  of  a  sycotic 
gonorrhoea  than  a  simple  urethritis,  but  no  one  can  tell  the  dif- 
ference in  the  first  stages,  and  a  physician  who  professes  to  be  a 
homoeopathist  is  no  more  justified  in  suppressing  one  than  the 
other. 

"  Sores  on  the  surface"  are  not  cleansed  by  consistent  homoe- 
opathists  with  salts  of  soda,  zinc,  or  mercury.  Probably  Dr. 
Allen  would  claim  that  a  "  consistent  homoeopathist "  could  use 
carbolic  acid  or  iodoform  for  their  supposed  antiseptic  proper- 
ties with  perfect  propriety.  It  is  difficult  to  take  his  next  state- 
ment seriously,  "  One  may  still  be  a  consistent  homoeopathist 
and  wash  out  or  antidote  by  other  means  a  gonorrhoeal  virus." 
Probably  it  was  intended  to  be  taken  seriously,  though  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  understand  how  one  in  the  full  possession  of  his  senses 
could  imagine  that  others  would  look  at  it  in  that  manner. 

That  one  may  be  a  consistent  homoeopathist  and  yet  do  things 
entirely  inconsistent  with  the  teachings  of  Hahnemann,  the  law 
of  Homoeopathy,  or  the  dictates  of  common  sense,  seems  very 
strange,  but  that  any  one  would  defend  this  inconsistency  is 
stranger  still.    Where  will  it  end?    The  same  arguments  that 


1891.]  GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMOEOPATHY.  35 

he  uses  for  injections  in  gonorrhoea  will  apply  to  Quinine  in  ma- 
laria, Morphine  in  pain,  or  anything  else  that  the  prescriber 
sees  fit  to  use  under  the  guise  of  Homoeopathy.  No  wonder 
allopathic  physicians  are  disgusted  at  such  subterfuges.  Strict 
homoeopath ists  laugh  at  these  excuses  of  poisons,  etc.,  as  absurd. 
The  so-called  eclectic  homoeopathists  hail  with  joy  any  additional 
excuse  for  eclecticism,  but  the  pity  of  it  is  that  the  young  be- 
ginner may  be  led  by  just  such  specious  reasoning  to  try  these 
same  expedients,  and  they  are  often  the  means  of  his  departing 
hopelessly  from  homoeopathic  truths. 

In  the  November  number  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physi- 
cian for  1887,  Dr.  Allen  gave  us,  in  a  very  plausible  manner, 
his  views  upon  the  use  of  Morphine,  Quinine,  washing  out  the 
urethra,  local  applications,  etc.,  and  he  said  that  while  he  did 
not  use  such  measures  very  often  he  used  them  whenever  he 
thought  them  necessary.  His  views  do  not  appear  to  have 
changed  much  since  then,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  learn 
whether  he  uses  these  measures  more  frequently  now  than  for- 
merly. Such  things  were  to  be  used  whenever  and  as  often  as 
the  necessity  arose,  and  their  use  was  to  be  governed  simply  by 
circumstances  calling  for  them. 

Now,  if  allopathic  treatment  is  to  be  used  whenever  it  seems 
necessary,  and  homoeopathic  measures  are  employed  when  they 
seem  sufficient,  it  is  perfectly  proper  to  ask  Dr.  Allen,  in  the 
friendly  manner  that  he  wishes  the  discussion  carried  on,  why 
he  does  not  give  up  the  title  of  homceopathist,  which  implies 
a  certain  strict  method  of  practice  that  people  expect  who  era- 
ploy  a  homoeopathic  physician,  and  adopt  that  of  eclectic,  which 
covers  all  sorts  of  practices,  and  seems  to  exactly  fit  the  case. 

It  would  do  away  with  the  necessity  of  his  constantly  rising 
to  explain  procedures  and  ende  woring  to  reconcile  the  consistent 
with  the  inconsistent,  and  would  be  an  inestimable  boon  to  the 
progress  of  true  Homoeopathy. 

S.  A.  Kimball, 
124  Commonwealth  Avenue. 
Boston,  Mass.,  December,  1890. 


DR.  PPESTOX'S  CASE  OF  SYPHILIS. 


Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  was  much  gratified  to  receive  the  admonitions  of  ray  col- 
leagues, Drs.  Gee  and  Payne,  which  reached  me  through  the 
pages  of  your  September  issue,  concerning  the  report  of  a  sup- 
posed case  of  syphilis  which  appeared  in  the  August  number 
of  your  journal,  and  which  I  had  the  honor  to  submit.  Gen- 
eral report,  without  doubt,  will  cordially  receive  these  criticisms 
as  emanating  from  a  source  quite  qualified  to  speak  ex  cathedra 
on  the  subject,  since  the  views  there  expressed  coincide  with 
opinions  usually  accepted  as  the  true  and  recognized  establish- 
ment of  some  of  the  widely-known  experimentalists  and  writers 
on  syphilitic  aetiology.  We  find  the  medical  profession  of  the 
present  quite  as  prone  as  it  has  been  in  the  past  to  yield  sup- 
port and  credence  to  opinions  which,  though  they  may  have 
originated  from  sources  once  official,  have,  of  necessity,  been 
superseded  or  modified  by  observations  more  recent  and  perfect. 
Yet  certain  parts  of  the  older  syphilitic  doctrines  still  hold,  by 
reason,  I  suppose,  of  reverence  for  the  honored  names  who  sup- 
ported them.  Thus  much  concerning  the  nature  of  syphilitic  con- 
tagion formerly  advanced  still  remains  stubbornly  contended 
for,  against  all  modification  whatever,  but  it  is  a  pathological 
conception  altogether,  and  one  of  little  value  in  establishing  the 
merits  of  the  present  case,  which  concerns  more  the  phenomena 
observed  and  cited  by  those  less  tied  to  a  regime  already  long 
past  its  climax.  The  diagnosis  of  my  case  is  impugned  on  two 
counts  : 

1st.  In  that  the  period  of  inception,  which  was  put  at  about 
ten  days  from  the  inoculation,  is  too  short  to  admit  of  its  being 
an  instance  of  true  chancre  in  any  sense  of  the  term. 

2d.  The  nature  of  the  ulcers  was  the  chancroid  variety,  and 
of  a  consequence,  innocuous,  and  void  of  the  character  capable  of 
producing  systemic  contagion.  Whether  both  critics  desire  to 
be  so  understood,  is  not  quite  certain,  but  Dr.  Payne  specifically 
declares  this  to  be  the  ground  of  his  objection. 

Now,  the  moral  integrity  of  a  venereal  subject  can  rarely  be 
36 


Jan.,  1S91.]       DR.  PRESTON'S  CASE  OF  SYPHILIS.  37 

vouched  for.  One  who  involuntarily  exhibits  the  prima  facie 
evidences  of  moral  debasement  on  his  own  person  is  never  in- 
capable of  using  any  subterfuge  to  improve,  however  slightly, 
his  moral  standing,  hence  the  ten-day  limit  may  not  be  accurate 
in  my  case.  It  may  very  possibly  have  been  longer,  but  I  find 
by  consulting  a  world-wide  authority  on  syphilitic  aetiology, 
that  the  primitive  sore  has  been  produced  in  a  period  of  ten 
days.  And  if  this  corroboration  had  not  been  at  hand  the  ellip- 
sis could  readily  have  beeu  supplied  from  my  personal  observa- 
tions had  the  evidence  been  admissible.  Therefore,  if  the  Doctor 
will  patiently  review  the  literature  he  will  not  find  me  alone  in 
my  views  of  this  fact.  The  second  count  against  my  diagnosis, 
which  assumes  the  case  to  be  simply  one  of  chancroid,  must  suf- 
fer a  material  repulse  from  this  decided  overthrow  of  the  first ;  and, 
further,  the  authority  which  refuses  to  admit  the  possibility  of 
the  appearance  of  the  primitive  sore  in  a  period  of  less  than 
three  to  six  weeks,  also  contends  that  chancroid  does  not  take 
on  the  phagadenic  form,  into  which  condition  the  ulcer  in  my 
case  speedily  lapsed  and  threatened  serious  and  vital  destruction 
by  reason  of  it.  Several  years  since  I  witnessed  the  destruction 
of  the  whole  penis  by  very  similar  sores,  and  by  a  very  similar 
process,  for  which  ulcers  I  was  totally  unable  to  discover  a 
remedy  in  time  to  cut  short  the  progress,  until  after  the  greatest 
mischief  was  accomplished.  Since  that  sadly-recalled  occasion 
I  am  not  a  heavy  stockholder  in  the  supposed  non-infectious 
character  of  what  is  more  popularly  termed  chanroid,  believing 
strongly  that  this  form  plows  as  deeply,  and  makes  its  fur- 
row plain  enough  satisfy  the  boldest  skeptic,  come  whence 
he  may,  proclaim  what  he  will. 

I  pretend  no  expert  knowledge  on  the  syphilitic  question,  but 
what  a  student  may  know  I  claim  the  privilege  of  being  able  to 
know.  I  have  stored  my  mind  with  the  knowledge  of  a  few 
remedies  whoae  indications  have  saved  me  from  committing 
many  serious  blunders,  preserved  my  self-respect,  and  secured 
for  my  patients  such  comforts,  relief,  and  cure  as  allopathic 
practice  and  pathological  reasoning  forbade  them  to  anticipate. 
I  do  not  often  write  for  the  journals  or  report  for  societies,  be- 


38 


GRAFTS. 


[Jan., 


cause  I  do  not  very  highly  estimate  my  talent  as  a  writer,  or 
claim  for  myself  the  highest  ability  as  a  prescriber  by  any 
means. 

Dr.  Gee  propounds  a  question  to  me,  to  which  I  feel  myself  free 
to  reply  with  positiveness  and  enthusiasm  in  the  affirmative. 
The  manner  and  occasion  of  the  interrogatory,  however,  pos- 
sesses so  strongly  the  ring  of  bitter  irony  that  I  venture  here 
to  repeat  his  question  :  "  Do  you  think  you  ever  wholly  re- 
moved a  miasm  ?"  The  cynical  contortions  of  the  doctor's  face 
can  well  be  imagined  at  his  here  implied  contempt  for  the  ridicu- 
lous claim  of  any  one  to  have  accomplished  this  thing,  since  he 
evidently  believes  he  has  never  advanced  so  far  as  this  point  him- 
self. This  fact  may  elucidate  the  scriptural  idea  that  wisdom  is 
sometimes  witheld  from  the  learned  and  great  and  yet  vouchsafed 
unto  babes.  I  cannot  refrain  from  recalling  to  the  doctor's  mind 
that  memorable  interrogative  response  given  to  Nicodemus, 
"Art  thou  a  ruler  (teacher)  in  Israel  (Homoeopathy),  and  know- 
est  (believest)  not  these  things?" 

Postscript. — Since  the  above  was  written,  I  have  learned  ot 
the  death  of  Dr.  Gee.  It  will  not,  however,  do  him  any  in- 
justice, so  I  shall  not  revise  it. 

Mahlon  Preston,  M.  D. 


GRAFTS. 

Editors  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  have  read  with  interest  the  articles  in  the  Homoeopathic 
Recorder,  "  How  Hahnemann  Cured,"  and  "  Grafts,"  also  re- 
cently in  Homceopathic  Physician,  November,  1890,  article 
entitled,  "  Grafts,"  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Yingling. 

I  desire  to  add  my  word  of  experience  in  confirmation  of  Dr. 
Yingling's  experience.  I  have  used,  during  the  last  ten  years 
of  active  practice,  the  200  (B.  &  T.)  almost  entirely  and  with 
success. 

For  the  last  two  years  have  been  using  grafts  (Dr.  Swan's), 
CM,CMM,  DM,  DMM.  I  never  have  had  any  trouble  in  "labor 
cases,"  have  never  used  instruments  to  deliver.    I  use  only  the 


I 


189!.]  HOMCEOPATHY  IN  THE  COLLEGES.  39 

indicated  remedy.  I  have  never  had  a  fatal  case  in  confinement 
or  a  ruptured  perineum. 

Have  never  lost  a  case  of  typhoid  fever  or  pneumonia. 

My  success  has  been  more  marked  since  using  the  higher  po- 
tencies. I  usually  give  a  few  powders  of  the  indicated  remedy 
and  follow  with  Sac-lac.  I  try^to  make  sure  I  have  the  indi- 
cated remedy  and  then  permit  the  improvement  to  continue 
without  change  of  remedy  or  a  second  dose.  If  every  one  who 
doubts  would  make  the  practical  test  of  our  law  of  cure  as 
Hahnemann  taught  it  they  would  find  success  greater  with 
"grafts"  than  with  the  low  dilutions.  Faithful  tests  will  give 
proof  of  the  truth  and  help  to  hold  high  the  banner  of  strict 
Homoeopathy. 

Close  study  to  individualize  each  case,  getting  the  characteris- 
tic, peculiar  conditions  concomitant  with  the  general  symptoms 
of  cases,  and  selecting  carefully  from  those  remedies  which 
cover  those  peculiarities,  is  the  only  way  I  know  of  to  cure  any 
sickness  with  certainty.  Such  study  will  give  confidence  to 
wait  for  a  cure  which  will  satisfy  the  doubtful  mind  as  to 
whether  or  not  grafts  cure. 

Experience  will  bring  evidence  if  trial  is  made  honestly  and 
after  careful  study.  Let  us  have  more  upon  this  subject  of 
"  grafts."    I  hope  to  hear  from  some  having  more  experience. 

Very  truly, 

Quixcy,  Mass.,  November  7th.  Frank  S.  Davis. 

/   

THE  TEACHING  OF  HOMOEOPATHY  IN  THE 
COLLEGES. 

Kansas  City,  Mo.,  December  10th,  1890. 
Editors  Homceopathic  Physician  : 

The  returns  are  not  all  in  yet  on  that  very  important  subject, 
the  teaching  of  pure  Homoeopathy  in  our  colleges.  You  will 
have  to  still  further  qualify  your  statements  made  in  the  October 
number  of  the  journal.  As  the  Professor  of  Materia  Medica 
in  the  Kansas  City  Homceopathic  College,  I  most  emphatically 
protest  against  your  statement.     I,  myself,  am  a  thorough* 


40  HOMOEOPATHY  GOING  TO  THE  BOW-WOWS.  [Jan., 


going  Hahnemannian  homoeopath  ;  the  Organon  is  my  medical 
Bible,  and  in  so  far  as  I  am  able  I  inculcate  the  mighty  truths 
taught  in  its  pages.  Class-reading  of  the  Organon  is  a  part  of 
the  lecture  course.  Students  for  graduation  have  been  notified 
that  examination  questions  from  this  chair  in  part  will  be  asked 
from  and  bearing  directly  on  principles  laid  down  in  that  book. 

Requesting  as  wide  a  circulation  for  the  foregoing  as  was  ex- 
tended your  editorial  comment, 

I  am,  fraternally  yours, 

Edward  F.  Brady, 
Professor  Materia  Medica  Kansas  City  Homoeopathic  Medical 

College. 


HOMCEOPATHY  GOING  TO  THE  BOW-WOWS. 

I  believe  in  straight  outs  ;  no  milk-and-water  men  for  me.  I 
have  taken  pleasure  in  saying  of  a  neighbor  :  "  He  is  a  homoeo- 
path sans  peur  sans  reproche,"  and  do  not  take  pleasure  in 
saying  "  he  is  a  mongrel."  And  yet  I  will  have  to  change  my 
method  of  thinking,  for  Homoeopathy  is  so  greatly  changing 
that  in  ten  years  it  will  be  difficult  to  find  the  genuine  Hahne- 
mannian. Even  the  North  American  Journal  of  Homeopathy 
seems  to  be  on  the  road  to  the  bow-wows.  What  would  an  old- 
fashioned  homoeopath  think  of  this  :  "  Eminence  in  symptom- 
atology is  certainly  commendable  and  desirable,  and  doubtless 
there  are  certain  minds  especially  adapted  to  make  the  best  use 
of  them.  I  envy  and  praise  such  acquirements,  while  I  deplore 
universal  dependence  upon  them."  This  is  bad  enough,  but, 
shades  of  Hahnemann,  how  is  this? 

"There  has  always  been  a  noticeable  tendency  among 
homoeopathic  practitioners  of  therapeutics  to  disregard  in  their 
practice  pathology  and  the  careful  diagnosis  of  disease.  *  *  * 
Aside  from  the  interests  of  the  patients,  the  practitioner  owes 
it  to  himself  and  the  profession  to  carefully  consider  pathology, 
lest  by  increasing  ignorance  and  disregard  of  it  they  bring  upon 
themselves,  and  as  far  as  their  influence  reaches  upon  the  pro- 
fession, the  opprobrium  of  being  superficial  and  unscientific." 


1891.] 


HOMOEOPATHY  GOING  TO  THE  BOW-WOWS. 


41 


The  last  quotation  is  a  good  one  :  "We  had  at  one  time  an 
opportunity  of  watching  the  practice  of  a  physician  who  had  a 
large  gynaecological  clinic.  Chronic  cases  (diseases  of  uterus) 
were  subjected  to  active  catharsis  by  the  use  of  purgative  pills 
of  the  doctor's  own  make;  the  patients  were  directed  to  report 
the  second  day.  The  first  examination  might  reveal  a  large 
subinvoluted,  perhaps  ulcerated,  cervix  uteri  ;  on  the  patient's 
return  we  could  hardly  recognize  the  case,  so  great  the 
change  brought  about  by  relieving  the  portal  circulation  by 
purgatives.  *  *  *  The  doctor  followed  up  this  advantage  by 
the  use  of  the  indicated  homoeopathic  remedy 

These  three  quotations  are  from  three  leading  articles  in  the 
October  number,  and  by  three  prominent  homoeopaths.  May 
we  say  to  these  erring  brethren,  u  Drop  your  distinctive  name, 
your  inclination  to  hang  on  to  the  skirts  of  allopathy,  and  join 
the  army  of  eclectics. — The  Eclectic  3Iedical  Journal  for  De- 
cember. 

['Tis  well,  sometimes,  to  hold  the  mirror  up  to  nature  and  see 
ourselves  as  others  see  us.  The  Homoeopathic  Physician 
has  been  so  constantly  the  target  of  malicious  shafts  aimed  at  it 
by  those  who  pretending  to  be  homoeopathists  are,  nevertheless, 
rank  allopathists  in  their  treatment,  that  we  feel  justified  in 
shoving  the  above  piquant  criticism  under  their  eyes,  that  they 
may  realize  how  we  are  sustained  in  the  logic  of  our  own 
position  by  those  who  differ  from  us  radically. 

The  very  journal  that  is,  in  the  foregoing  article,  so  sharply 
criticised,  three  years  since,  shot  one  of  its  most  malignant 
missiles  at  us  for  the  very  reason  that  we  maintain  consistency  • 
in  theory  and  practice.  The  malignant  article  in  question  we 
copied  for  our  readers,  and  it  may  be  found  in  vol.  VII,  page 
32.  That  journal  now  stands  condemned  by  the  men  whose 
views  it  adopted  and  methods  of  practice  it  imitates. 

To  get  upon  a  logical  plane,  it  should  forthwith  drop  the 
word  Homoeopathy  from  its  title,  and  join  the  army  of  eclectics, 
agreeably  to  the  advice  of  The  Eclectic  Medical  Journal. — Eds.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


A  Treatise  on  Headache  and  Neuralgia,  including 
Spinal  Irritation  and  a  Disquisition  on  Normal  and 
Morbid  Sleep.  By  J.  Leonard  Corning,  M.  A.,  M.  D. 
With  an  Appendix  on  Eye  Strain,  a  Cause  of  Head- 
ache. By  David  Webster,  M.  D.  Illustrated.  Second  edi- 
tion. New  York:  E.  B.  Treat,  5  Cooper  Union.  London: 
H.  K.  Lewis,  136  Gower  St.,  1890.    Price,  §2.75. 

From  this  volume  we  may  get  some  practical  facts  and  many  theories  re- 
garding the  various  subjects  treated.  As  Ilahnemannians  we  should  have  the 
desire  to  know  what  is  thought  by  the  best  minds  of  the  old  school,  particu- 
larly on  the  subjects  treated  in  this  work.  The  author,  Dr.  Corning,  is  a 
leading  New  York  practitioner,  and  we  notice  that  his  work  is  considered  of 
the  best  by  his  fellow-allopaths.  In  this  work  are  given  the  various  kinds  of 
headache,  the  intracranial  forms  being  treated  in  the  first  part,  while  the 
second  treats  of  neuralgia.  When  we  come  to  the  next  division,  the  treat- 
ment, we  can  only  pity  the  writer  for  knowing  nothing  of  Hahnemannian 
Homoeopathy ;  but  to  his  patients  we  give  more  sympathy.  The  chapter  on 
Spin»°l  Irritation  is  worth,  in  our '  estimation,  more  than  any  other  portion, 
for,  as  we  have  said  in  another  place,  this  is  a  subject  of  moment  to  every 
physician.  Dr.  Webster's  short  chapter  on  "  Eye  Strain"  is  a  practical  one, 
giving  illustrative  cases.  We  should  all  know  that  many  neuralgic  symptoms 
and  headaches  are  due  to  abnormal  refraction,  and  properly  adjusted  glasses 
only  can  give  relief  in  such  cases.  Hence,  where  our  remedies  fail  to  give 
permanent  relief,  such  a  condition  should  be  suspected.  In  this  work  may 
be  seen  just  what  symptoms  may  be  due  to  this  cause,  and  what  results  from 
their  proper  treatment.  At  the  same  time,  we  should  bear  in  mind  that  many 
cases  that  seemingly  need  glasses  can  only  be  made  well  by  the  properly 
selected  homoeopathic  remedy.  We  have  frequently  seen  apparent  high  de- 
grees of  hypermetropia  and  myopia  disappear  by  the  use  of  the  indicated 
medicinal  remedy  alone.  Therefore,  we  should  never  fail  to  give  our 
patients  the  benefit  arising  from  the  consideration  of  all  their  symptoms. 

G.  H.  C. 

The  State  Board  of  Health  Bulletin  of  Tennessee 
for  November  20th 

Has  a  timely  article  upon  the  need  of  a  system  of  Food  Inspection  by  govern- 
ment, and  in  proof  of  its  argument  publishes  a  private  letter  written  to  a 
grocer  in  Nashville  by  a  dealer  offering  to  furnish  counterfeit  coffee  grains,  to 
be  mixed  with  genuine  coffee,  as  an  adulteration,  for  a  small  price  per 
barrel. 

There  certainly  ought  to  be  some  means  used  for  checking  such  dastardly 
schemes. 

42 


Jan.,  1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


43 


Report  of  Committee  ox  Vital  Statistics,  State  Board 
of  Health  of  Penna. 

This  report  suggests  an  improved  method  of  making  out  burial  certificates. 
It  also  contains  an  appendix  giving  a  list  of  terms  to  be  used  by  physicians  in 
describing  the  cause  of  death  ;  the  object  being  to  bring  about  greater  clearness 
and  uniformity  of  description  in  these  cases,  and  thus  to  facilitate  the  collection 
of  vital  statistics. 

The  Disposal  of  the  Sewage  of  Public  Edifices.  Cir- 
cular No.  20,  State  Board  of  Health  of  Penna. 

This  tract  deals  with  the  question  of  disposal  of  sewage  from  jails,  alms- 
houses, etc.,  which,  according  to  present  practice,  is  allowed  to  pollute  streams 
of  water.  The  tract  is  an  eloquent  protest  against  this  dreadful  practice.  It 
concludes  with  a  list  of  the  best  works  to  be  had  upon  the  question. 

The  Dangers  arising  from  Public  Funerals  of  those 
who  have  died  of  Contagious  Diseases.  Circular  No.  29, 
State  Board  of  Health  of  Penna. 

This  circular  is  a  protest  against  this  class  of  funerals.  It  is  especially 
directed  to  physicians,  clergymen,  and  undertakers. 

For  copies  of  these  circulars  address  the  Secretary,  Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  1532 
Pine  Street,  Philadelphia. 

Transactions  of  the  Fourteenth  Annual  Session  of 
the  California  State  Homceopathic  Society.  Held 
at  Sim  Francisco,  Cal.,  May  14th,  15th,  1890.    Vol.  I. 

Our  California  brethren  have  succeeded  in  giving  us  in  the  above  volume  a 
unique  work.  It  contains  more  genuine  Homoeopathy  than  any  recent  volume 
of  a  similar  character  that  we  have  seen.  Hahnemann  and  his  work  seem 
to  be  well  known  in  California.  The  Bureau  of  Materia  Medica  deserves 
especial  notice.  Its  chairman,  Dr.  A.  McNeil,  has  succeeded  in  having  ex- 
cellent work  done.  We  trust  that  we  may  be  able  to  greet  future  volumes 
from  this  society  with  the  heartiness  which  we  give  this.  We  advise  our 
readers  to  applv  for  a  copy  to  Dr.  Geo.  H.  Martin,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

G.  H.  C 

Homeopathy  and  Blood-Letting.  By  W.  B.  Clarke,  M.D., 
Secretary  Indiana  Institnte  of  Homoeopathy.  Indianapolis. 
Reprinted  from  the  Medical  Current  of  November,  1890. 

This  pamphlet  of  fifteen  pages  is  a  most  pungent  exposure  of  the  follies  of 
blood-letting.  After  giving  quotations  from  a  review  of  a  book  on  blood- 
letting, the  writer  makes  this  stinging  remark: 

"  Travers  may  have  '  eulogized'  blood-letting,  but  history  shows  that  Hahne- 
mann did  more — he  embalmed  it." 


44 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Jan., 


Dr.  Gross,  in  his  Surgery,  marvels  at  the  falling  off  of  the  practice  of  blood- 
letting, and  predicts  its  restoration  to  favor  at  an  early  day.  Such  remarks 
seem  very  ludicrous  to  a  homoeopathist.  Dr.  Gross  should  have  had  a  copy 
of  Dr.  Clarke's  article  to  read.  W.  M.  J. 

The  Medical  Argus.  A  monthly  journal,  published  by  Dr. 
F.  F.  Casseday,  211  and  212  Keith  &  Perry  Building,  Kansas 
City,  Missouri. 

This  is  a  new  journal  devoted  to  Homceopathy.  The  number  before  us  is 
the  fifth  issue.  It  contains  several  interesting  articles — one  on  Medical  Juris- 
prudence, by  Dr.  L.  E.  Russell;  one  oq  Protection  of  the  Public  against  Tu- 
bercular Consumption,  by  Dr.  Pemberton  Dudley;  and  a  letter,  one  of  a 
series,  by  Dr.  Charles  N.  Hart,  upon  How  to  Visit  the  Medical  Attractions  of 
London. 

Census  Bulletins,  Nos.  13,  14,  and  15.  Hon.  Robert  P. 
Porter,  Superintendent  of  Census. 

No.  13  contains  the  statistics  of  steel,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  output 
of  steel  for  the  year  ending  June  30th,  1890,  was  4,466,926  tons,  an  increase 
over  the  year  1880  of  290  per  cent. 

No.  14  relates  to  the  financial  condition  of  853  municipalities  in  the  United 
States. 

No.  15  relates  to  the  census  of  Alaska,  which  is  not  yet  completed,  owing  to 
the  wild  character  of  the  country.  W.  M.  J. 

Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Organization,  Registration, 
and  Statistics  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homce- 
opathy. Session  of  1890.  By  Thos.  Franklin  Smith,  M.D., 
26-1  Lenox  Avenue,  New  York. 

This  pamphlet  of  forty  pages  contains  a  complete  list  of  all  the  homoeopathic 
societies,  dispensaries,  hospitals,  and  colleges  in  the  United  States.  It  is  valu- 
able, therefore,  to  compilers  of  statistics  and  history  of  Homceopathy. 

W.M.J. 

The  Medical  Bulletin  Visiting  List  or  Physician's 
Call  Record.  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher,  Philadelphia  (1231 
Filbert  Street)  and  London.  1891. 

This  visiting  list  is  arranged  upon  a  novel  plan.  It  is  at  once  a  weekly  and 
a  monthly  visiting  list.  The  columns  for  the  marks  of  visits  made  are  arranged 
in  groups  of  seven,  representing,  of  course,  a  week.  The  four  weeks  are 
similarly  represented,  with  an  allowance  for  the  extra  days  above  four  weeks 
that  make  a  month.  These  weekly  columns  are  placed  upon  pages  one-half 
the  width  of  the  ordinary  pages  of  the  book ;  consequently,  but  one  writing 
of  the  list  of  names  is  necessary  for  a  whole  month,  as  none  of  these  described 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


45 


weekly  accounts  in  any  way  cover  up  the  list  of  names  written  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  month.  Of  course,  the  book  has  a  somewhat  peculiar  appearance 
when  closed,  because  its  thickness  at  the  stitching  is  twice  or  three  times  what 
it  is  at  the  edges.  But  then  it  is  exceedingly  compact  and  fits  the  pocket  well. 
There  are  pages  for  the  special  memoranda,  such  as  births,  deaths,  etc.  The 
prices  are:  70  patients,  daily,  each  month,  $1.25;  105  patients,  daily,  each 
month,  81.50. 

The  Physician's  All-Requisite  Time  and  Labor-Savixg 
Account-Book  :  Being  a  ledger  and  account-book  for 
Physicians'  use,  meeting  all  the  requirements  of  the  law  and 
courts. 

Probably  no  class  of  people  lose  more  money  through  carelessly  kept 
accounts  and  over-looked  or  neglected  bills  than  the  physician.  Often  detained 
at  the  bedside  of  the  sick  until  late  at  night,  or  deprived  of  even  a  modicum 
of  rest,  it  is  with  great  difficulty  that  hesparesthe  time  or  puts  himself  in  con- 
dition to  give  the  same  care  to  his  own  financial  interests  that  a  merchant,  a 
lawyer,  or  even  a  farmer  devotes.  It  is  plainly  apparent  that  a  system  of 
book-keeping  and  accounts  that,  without  sacrificing  accuracy,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  insuring  it,  at  the  same  time  relieving  the  keeping  of  a  physician's  books 
of  half  their  complexity  and  two-thirds  the  labor,  is  a  convenience  which  will 
be  eagerly  welcomed  by  thousands  of  overworked  physicians.  Suoh  a  system 
has  at  last  been  devised,  and  it  is  offered  to  the  profession  in  the  form  of  The 
Physician's  All-Requisite  Time  and  Labor-Saving  Account-Book.  A  few  of  the 
superior  advantages  of  The  Physician's  All-Requisite  Time  and  Labor-Saving 
Account-Book,  are  as  follow  :  1.  Will  meet  all  the  requirements  of  the  law  and 
courts.  2.  Self-explanatory;  no  cipher  code.  3.  Its  completeness  without 
sacrificing  anything.  4.  No  posting  ;  one  entry  only.  5.  Universal ;  can  be 
commenced  at  any  time  of  year,  and  can  be  continued  indefinitely  until  every 
account  is  filled. 

No.  i .  300  pages  for  900  accounts  per  year,  $5.00.  F.  A.  Davis,  1231 
Filbert  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Post-Mortems.  What  to  Look  For  and  How  to  Make  Them. 
By  A.  H.  Xewth,  London.  Edited  with  numerous  notes  and 
additions  by  F.  W.  Owen,  M.  D.,  formerly  Demonstrator  of 
Anatomy,  Detroit  College  of  Medicine.  Cloth,  12mo;  post- 
paid, $1.00.  The  Illustrated  Medical  Journal  Co.,  Pub- 
lishers, Detroit,  Mich. 

This  book  is  replete  with  information  that  every  person  interested  in  necro- 
scopy should  have  at  easy  command.  It  has  not  been  designed  to  take  the 
place  of  large  works  upon  pathology  by  its  authors,  but  to  present,  in  a  tabu- 
lated way,  with  quick  side-head  references,  all  the  important  conditions  of  an 
organ  met  with  post-mortemly,  either  in  health  or  disease.    To  the  country 


46 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[Jan.,  1891. 


physician,  who  makes  autopsies  infrequently,  it  is  especially  valuable ;  also, 
to  the  medical  student,  who  is  occasionally  in  the  "dead-house"  of  the  hos- 
pital. It  is  the  only  brief  work  of  the  kind  now  at  command.  The  American 
editor  has  made  a  great  many  examinations  for  court  uses,  and  he  has  added 
numerous  important  notes  to  the  text  of  the  English  author.  Besides  the 
ordinary  conditions  met  with  after  death,  there  are  chapters  devoted  to  the 
post-mortem  appearances  seen  in  those  poisoned,  drowned,  hanged,  or  cases  of 
infanticide.  It  will  thus  be  of  great  use  in  these  classes  of  "suspected  deaths." 
Full  directions  are  also  given  for  exposing  the  organs  advantageously  for  their 
complete  examination.  The  book  will  be  sent,  post-paid,  upon  receipt  of 
price  by  its  publishers. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

Wom  an's  Homoeopathic  Hospital. — During  October  eleven  patients  were 
admitted  to  the  Woman's  Homoeopathic  Hospital  at  Susquehanna  Avenue  and 
Twentieth  Street.  There  were  twenty-five  patients  in  the  hospital  during  the 
month  and  nine  were  discharged.  There  were  five  obstetrical  cases  and  two 
surgical  operations.  In  the  dispensary  one  hundred  and  thirty  new  patients 
were  treated,  of  whom  thirty  were  eye  and  ear  cases,  forty-five  were  surgical 
cases,  six  were  dental  cases,  fifty-two  were  gynaecological  cases,  and  two 
hundred  and  thirty-two  were  medical  cases.  The  prescriptions  prepared  in 
the  dispensary  numbered  three  hundred  and  seventy-five.  Seventeen  patients 
were  visited  in  homes  and  forty-six  out-visits  were  made. 

Education  in  Homce  >pathy. — The  Philadelphia  Post-Graduate  School 
of  Homceopathics  has  applied  to  the  Common  Pleas  for  incorporation.  The 
purpose  of  the  organization  is  to  educate  persons  holding  diplomas  of  any 
reputable  medical  college  of  any  school  of  medicine  in  the  United  States  or 
elsewhere  in  the  philosophy  and  practice  of  homoeopathic  medicine,  to  ma- 
triculate students  and  confer  the  degree  of  Master  of  Homoeopathies  and  to 
issue  diplomas  in  testimony  of  the  same.  The  corporators  are  :  John  Pitcairn, 
Theodore  P.  Matthews, Wm.  A.  Drown  Pierce,  M.  D.,\Vm.  H.  A.  Fritz,  M.  D.; 
Wm.  F.  Kaercher,  James  T.  Kent,  M.  D.,  Milton  Powel,  M.  D.,  Arthur  G. 
Allan,  M.  D.,  and  Robert  Bruce  Johnstone,  M.  D.,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Franklin 
Powel,  M.  D.,  of  Chester ;  Robert  Farley,  M.  D.,  of  Phcenixville.— Phila. 
Ledger. 

The  establishment  of  a  post-graduate  school  for  the  teaching  of  pure  Hahne- 
mannian  Homoeopathy,  with  teachers  of  undoubted  loyality  to  its  principles, 
is  a  step  in  the  right  direction,  and  certainly  fills  a  much-needed  want  of  our 
school.    All  success  to  all  such  endeavors  ! 

The  Open  Court  Publishing-  Company,  of  Chicago,  will  publish  im. 
mediately,  in  two  handsomely  bound  and  printed  volumes,  a  new,  authorized 
translation  of  Gustav  Freytag's  well-known  novel,  The  Lost  Manuscript.  This 
is  regarded  by  critics  as  the  most  charming  of  the  famous  German  writer's 
work6. 


T  ZEE  IE 


HOMEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


*'  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  herins. 


Vol.  XI.  FEBRUARY,  1891.  No.  2. 


EDITORIAL. 

Homoeopathy  and  Allopathy  are  as  far  apart  regarding 
the  nature  of  disease  as  they  are  at  variance  in  respect  of  its 
cure.  The  allopath  pretends  to  know,  not  only  the  character  of 
various  affections,  but  in  many  cases  he  assumes  to  be  able  to 
determine  their  cause.  That  it  is  mere  assumption  mortality 
tables  will  testify.  Not  only  this,  he  views  disease  as  some- 
thing ponderable,  appreciable,  a  thing  which  can  not  only  be 
seen/  but  which  can  be  driven  from  the  system  as  evil  spirits  were 
driven  from  man  in  the  dark  ages  by  various  methods  of 
exorcirm.  The  only  apparent  difference  between  the  ancient 
mode  and  the  present  allopathic  way  of  treating  sickness  is  that 
the  latter  relies  on  noxious  drugs,  while  the  former  trusted 
mostlv  to  incantations.  Knowing:  of  what  harm  drug's  are 
capable  we  should  infinitely  prefer  the  ancient  way. 

The  homoeopathician,on  the  other  hand,  makes  no  pretension 
whatever  as  to  the  nature  of  disease. 

Knowing  that  it  is  beyond  the  power  of  finite  man  to  solve 
the  insolvable  he  contents  himself  with  what  cau  be  known,  and 
bends  every  effort  toward  curing  his  patient,  without  theorizing 
about  the  unknowable.  He  does  know  that  disease  is  a  con- 
dition, an  imponderable,  and  that  all  that  is  manifest  and  com- 

47 


48 


EDITORIAL. 


[Feb., 


prehensible  are  the  symptoms  which  are  indicative  of  a  depart- 
ure from  the  normal  state.  With  these  as  his  guide  and  with 
the  law  of  the  similars  and  with  remedies  so  prepared  that  they 
contain  nothing  noxious  he  is  able  to  grapple  successfully  with 
any  diseased  condition,  and  to  cure  any  curable  case,  and  he 
does  not  fear  to  assert  that  almost  all  cases  of  acute  disease  oc- 
curring in  those  who  have  led  a  rational,  sober  life  are  curable 
— provided  they  have  not  been  previously  maltreated  with 
crude  drugs.  This  assertion  is  borne  out  by  the  experience  of 
hundreds  of  honest  men,  who  have  conscientiously  adhered  to 
the  law  of  Homoeopathy  in  treating  sickness,  and  whose  testi- 
mony cannot  be  successfully  impeached.  In  all  epidemics 
which  have  occurred  during  the  present  century  this  has  been 
the  case.  Cholera,  typhoid  fever,  small-pox,  diphtheria,  spotted 
fever,  scarlet  fever,  and  the  late  pandemic  "  la  grippe,"  have 
been  met,  and  in  all  places  where  Homoeopathy  had  any  chance 
to  show  its  merits  it  came  off  with  flying  colors. 

In  1855  (this  is  an  old  story  but  it  will  bear  repetition),  it 
was  shown  that  in  the  cholera  epidemic  which  had  ravaged 
Great  Britain,  in  the  London  Homoeopathic  Hospital  the  mor- 
tality was  16.4  per  cent.,  while  under  allopathic  treatment  in  the 
same  epidemic  the  mortality  was  59.2  per  cent.  In  a  letter  on 
the  subject  Dr.  McLoughlin  (an  allopath),  Government  In- 
spector of  Hospitals,  said  :  "You  are  aware  that  I  went  to 
your  hospital  prepossessed  against  the  homoeopathic  system  ; 
that  you  had  in  me,  in  your  camp,  an  enemy,  rather  than  a 
friend.  *  *  *  That  there  may  be  no  misapprehension  about 
the  cases  I  saw  in  your  hospital,  I  will  add  that  all  I  saw  were 
true  cases  of  cholera,  in  the  various  stages  of  the  disease  ;  and 
that  I  saw  several  cases  which  did  well  under  your  treatment, 
which  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  would  have  sunk  under 
any  other. 

"  In  conclusion,  I  must  repeat  to  you  what  I  have  already 
told  you,  and  what  I  have  told  every  one  with  whom  I  have 
conversed,  that,  although  an  allopath  by  principle,  education, 
and  practice,  yet,  were  it  the  will  of  Providence  to  afflict  me 
with  cholera,  and  to  deprive  me  of  the  power  to  prescribe  for 


1891.] 


TRUE  PRINCIPLES  OF  HOMOEOPATHY. 


49 


myself,  I  would  rather  be  in  the  hands  of  a  homoeopathic  than 
an  allopathic  prescriber." 

Dr.  Rubini,  of  Naples,  in  an  epidemic  of  cholera  in  that  city 
several  years  ago,  had  a  mortality  of  less  than  one  per  cent.,  and 
he  treated  several  hundred  cases. 

Several  years  ago  a  young  man,  who  had  just  been  graduated 
from  a  homoeopathic  college,  went  to  his  home  in  the  Lehigh 
valley  and  found  existing  an  epidemic  of  spotted  fever.  In 
his  town  there  are  only  allopathic  physicians,  and  their  mor- 
tality in  that  epidemic  was  about  100  per  cent. 

Hardly  one  case  survived  under  their  treatment.  Although  the 
people  were  not  familiar  with  Homoeopathy,  they  felt  that  it  could 
do  no  worse  than  allopathy,  and  on  trying  this  fledgeling  Homoe- 
opathy they  realized,  to  their  astonishment,  how  much  superior  it 
was  in  results.  The  homceopathician's  mortality  was  about  10  per 
cent.  They  were  mostly  unlettered  people,  but  they  were  not 
so  blinded  by  prejudice  that  they  were  not  able  to  see  the  differ- 
ence between  old-school,  death-dealing  drugging,  and  life-saving 
Homoeopathy. 

Homoeopathy,  genuine  Homoeopathy,  needs  only  to  be  put  to 
the  proof! 


INSTRUCTION   IN  THE  TRUE  PRINCIPLES  OF 
HOMCEOPATHY. 

In  no  other  branch  of  human  endeavor  is  the  saying  truer 
than  in  Homoeopathy,  that  one  must  start  right  in  order  to  end 
right ;  the  same  thought  is  often  expressed  in  the  maxim, 
4(  Well-begun  is  half  done."  In  the  practice  of  Homoeopathy  one 
must  know  its  philosophy,  as  taught  by  Hahnemann  and  his  true 
disciples,  if  he  would  be  successful  in  curing  the  sick.  This 
knowledge  is  to  be  acquired  before  one  can  properly  use  the 
materia  medica,  or  perform  any  clinical  duty;  the  theory  must 
be  studied  before  practice  can  be  undertaken.  A  correct  under- 
standing of  the  true  principles  which  are  to  govern  the  physician 
in  his  clinical  work  is  vastly  more  important  than  the  memoriz- 
ing of  the  materia  medica.    A  physician  who  understands 


50  TRUE  PRINCIPLES  OF  HOMOEOPATHY.  [Feb., 


thoroughly  the  true  principles  of  Homoeopathy,  and  has  at  the 
same  time  a  scant  knowledge  of  the  materia  medica,  will  be  more 
apt  to  prescribe  correctly  than  one  who  knows  all  the  symptoms 
of  all  the  remedies,  from  Aconite  to  Zinc,  but  is  ignorant  of  the 
true  principles  which  are  to  guide  him  in  administering  those 
remedies. 

A  mere  knowledge  of  the  many  indications  for  the  use  of  our 
remedies  does  not  teach  one  how  to  use  them.  Putting  a  box 
of  tools  into  a  man's  hands  does  not  make  him  a  carpenter,  nor 
does  the  putting  of  our  materia  medica  into  a  student's  head 
make  him  a  physician  ;  in  both  cases  the  tyro  must  be  taught 
how  to  use  the  tools.  In  the  education  of  our  students  too  much 
attention  has  been  given  to  a  description  of  our  tools  and  too 
little  time  given  to  training  the  student  in  the  use  of  them. 
Suppose  a  student  is  perfectly  trained  as  to  when  to  give  a 
remedy,  Aconite  for  example  ;  is  he  a  well-trained  physician  un- 
less he  also  knows  how  to  give  it,  when  to  stop  giving  it,  when 
to  repeat  the  dose,  or  when  to  change  the  remedy  ? 

As  little  attention  is  paid  to  this  branch  of  homoeopathic 
teaching  in  our  colleges,  the  student  must  in  general  gain  this 
knowledge  for  himself,  and  fortunate  is  he  if  he  knows  how  and 
where  to  obtain  it.  Our  literature  upon  this  subject  is  con- 
fined to  the  writings  of  Hahnemann  and  to  many  miscellaneous 
essays  by  his  disciples.  The  writings  of  the  late  Carroll  Dun- 
ham are,  or  should  be,  familiar  to  all  students  of  Homoeopathy. 
Hering,  Lippe,  and  others  have  written  mauy  invaluable  essays 
at  different  times  and  published  in  different  places  ;  but  no  fol- 
lower of  Hahnemann  has  written  more  wisely  and  in  such  de- 
tail as  our  venerable  friend,  Dr.  P.  P.  Wells.  It  is  the  purpose 
of  this  article  to  give  a  brief  list  of  some  of  his  essays  which  treat 
directly  of  the  many  points  involved  in  a  true  knowledge  of  ho- 
moeopathic medicine. 

As  these  essays  have  been  published  in  The  Homoeopathic 
Physician  during  the  past  ten  years,  they  are  all,  doubtless, 
familiar  to  the  readers  of  this  journal.  But  the  following  list  is 
arranged  in  such  order  as  to  treat  of  the  prominent  principles  of 
Homoeopathy  in  a  sequence  of  subjects  ;  each  essay,  partially  at 


1891.]  TRUE  PRINCIPLES  OF  HOMCEOPATHY.  51 

least,  continuing  and  completing  the  topic  considered  inAie  pre- 
vious one.  In  this  order,  these  essays  will  doubtless  appear  in 
a  new  light  to  those  well  acquainted  with  them  in  their  previous 
scattered  state.  It  will  seem  obvious  to  any  one  that  these  essays, 
to  a  great  extent,  fill  out  a  complete  text-book  upon  the  princi- 
ples of  true  homoeopathic  practice  ;  treating  of  its  philosophy, 
of  its  materia  medica,  of  how  to  choose  and  how  to  give  the  true 
remedy. 

1.  The  Philosophy  of  Homoeopathy. 

2.  What  is  Homoeopathic  Prescribing? 

3.  What  Shall  we  Treat? 

4.  What  is  the  Best  Method  of  Selecting  the  Remedy  ? 

5.  Homoeopathic  Therapeutics  and  Pathological  Anatomy. 

6.  Specific  Prescribing  as  against  Pathological  Prescribing. 

7.  The  Philosophy  of  the  Materia  Medica,  its  Study  and  its 
Uses. 

8.  The  Materia  Medica — A  Science,  its  Nature,  Uses,  and 
How  to  Use  it. 

9.  The  Materia  Medica  and  its  Practical  Uses. 

10.  Differentiation  of  Remedies;  using  Aconite,  Belladonna, 
and  Bryonia  as  Examples. 

11.  Errors  in  Drug  Proving. 

12.  The  Management  of  the  Specific  Remedy. 

13.  The  Single  Remedy. 

14.  Repetition  of  the  Dose. 

15.  Alternation  of  Remedies. 

16.  High  Potencies,  Have  they  Efficient  Action  on  the  Or- 
ganism ? 

17.  Practical  Surgery. 

18.  Hahnemann's  Chronic  Miasms. 

19.  Cholera,  Snake  Bite  and  their  Lessons. 

20.  Hydrophobia,  Prevention  and  Cure. 

As  stated  before,  these  essays  almost  make  in  themselves  a 
complete  text-book  upon  the  philosophy  and  practice  of  Ho- 
moeopathy. Would  it  not,  therefore,  be  beneficial  to  the  pro- 
fession to  have  them  republished  in  a  convenient  book  form? 
Would  they  not  serve  alike  to  freshen  up  the  old  practitioner 


52 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Feb., 


and  to  teach  the  young  physician  ?  Would  not  this  little  vol- 
ume serve  as  an  excellent  introduction  to  the  study  of  Homoe- 
opathy ?  These  essays  could,  doubtless,  be  printed  in  good  style 
for,  say,  a  dollar  a  volume.  Will  the  readers  of  this  journal 
each  take  a  copy  and  so  help  to  issue  a  good  missionary  volume  ? 

There  is  no  reader  of  this  journal,  however  experienced  and 
learned  he  may  be,  who  would  not  be  a  more  thorough  Hahne- 
mannian  and  a  more  accurate  preseriber  were  he  to  carefully 
study  over  these  essays.  If  these  essays  can  be  republished  in 
book  form,  our  school  will  have  better  instruction  in  (he  true 
principles  of  Homoeopathy.    Will  you  help  ? 

K.  J.  L. 

LECTURE  UPOX  HOMOEOPATHY . 

(Before  the  Students  of  Pulte  Medical  College.) 

Walter  S.  Hatfield,  M.  D.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Gentlemen  : — This  branch  of  study,  the  Organon,  embodies 
the  principles  of  Homoeopathy.  The  rules  by  which,  if  strictly 
followed,  we  may  the  more  certainly  fulfill  our  life-work.  The 
only  method  by  which  disease  can  be  obliterated  from  the  system 
the  most  gently,  safely,  and  permanently. 

In  the  introduction  we  see  the  absurdities  and  inconsistencies 
of  old  medicine,  and  Homoeopathy  can  be  credited  with  the 
burying  out  of  sight  of  many  of  those  antiquated  methods  and 
practices.  People  have  been  educated  up  to  a  higher  plane. 
They  expect  to  be  cured  of  their  ailments  without  so  often  being 
killed  in  the  attempt. 

Hahnemann  gained  the  ill-will  of  the  physicians  of  his  day, 
because  he  dared  to  criticise  the  long-established  methods  and 
practices  in  medicine.  But  as  truth  and  right  constituted  his 
motto  he  cared  nothing  for  the  slurs  of  those  who  differed  from 
him,  and  we  should  be  no  less  courageous,  and  besides,  we  have 
a  fair  portion  of  the  people  to  aid  us  in  the  battle  for  the  right. 

By  reading  the  introduction  to  the  Organon  we  may  get  a 
fair  idea  of  what  the  practice  of  medicine  consisted  at  the  time 
the  Organon  was  written.    The  first  edition  was  issued  in  1810 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMOEOPATHY. 


53 


and  the  fifth  (last)  edition  in  1833.  Thus  you  see,  not  many 
years  have  passed  since  to  be  sick  meant  sure  death,  or  very 
nearly  so  in  every  case,  if  a  doctor  happened  to  be  called  in. 

Previously  to  the  establishment  of  Homoeopathy  everybody 
was  bled.  Lances,  leeches,  and  cups  were  used  to  reduce  the 
amount  of  blood  within  the  system,  and  besides  the  patient 
must  be  vomited,  purged,  salivated,  etc.  But  now  conditions 
have  changed.  So  much  for  Homoeopathy,  if  nothing  more. 
When  we  are  sick  unto  death  and  unable  to  be  cured,  we  are 
more  liable  to  die  on  account  of  the  disease  than  the  treatment 
nowadays. 

The  old  school  still  continues  to  appropriate  our  strength,  as 
it  were.  Accidentally  discovering  something  the  homoeopaths 
have  been  using  many  years  perhaps,  they  take  unto  them- 
selves the  credit  of  a  wonderful  discovery. 

Think  of  an  allopath  prescribing  Hepar-sulph-calc.  in 
trituration  for  otorrhoea !  That  was  a  wonderful  discovery, 
which  occurred  but  a  few  years  ago,  while  the  homoeopaths 
have  been  using  Hepar-sulph.  a  long  time  in  such  troubles, 
when  indicated.  But  it  was  only  a  few  years  ago  that  an  old 
school  aurist  found  it  useful  in  discharges  from  the  ear,  and  so 
recommended  it  in  the  journals. 

Many  of  their  discoveries  are  of  a  similar  character.  But 
these  discoveries  and  advanced  ideas  come  from  the  leaders  of 
the  opposite  school  only,  and  it  will  take  them  a  long  time  to 
influence  the  majority. 

It  is  a  hard  matter  to  change  a  man's  ideas  and  methods  after 
they  have  onee  become  established  in  his  mind.  Furthermore, 
if  his  father  before  him  was  a  physician,  he  has  had  the  influence 
of  his  father's  staid  qualities,  and  even  though  his  father  were 
not  a  physician  his  family  was  brought  up  in  the  good  old  way 
of  the  3  P's.,  and  of  course  there  is  nothing  to  do  but  follow  the 
line  of  his  boyhood  education  ;  and,  besides,  everybody  expects 
just  sucli  treatment  as  that,  and  it  is  not  difficult.  I  doubt  not 
if  we  were  to  go  back  into  the  interior  of  some  of  the  States  we 
would  find  there  old  gray-headed  doctors  treating  their  patients 
just  as  they  did  many  years  ago,  and  if  anybody  would  try  to 


54 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMCEOPATHY. 


[Feb.r 


introduce  a  different  method  in  his  old-time  families  it  would  be 
found  difficult,  if  not  quite  impossible.  However,  the  more  en- 
lightened people  are  not  so  hide-bound. 

But  the  prejudice  of  the  old-school  doctor  is  unbounded.  It 
will  not  allow  him  to  see  the  good  results  of  Homoeopathy,  and 
the  popular  theme  in  the  old  school  to-day  is  ridicule  of  Homoe- 
opathy. It  is  a  dangerous  rival,  and  how  is  it  to  be  gotten  rid 
of?  is  the  question.  They  will  not  do  as  Dr.  Hering  did, 
"Read  it  up  to  write  it  down"  And,  besides,  a  portion  of  the 
people  are  too  well-posted  regarding  the  results  of  the  homoeo- 
pathic practice  to  allow  it  to  be  trampled  under  foot. 

Dr.  Hering  was  an  honest  man.  He  believed  Homoeopathy 
was  wrong,  and  in  an  honest  way  he  went  about  to  prove  it. 
He  began  by  studying  it  thoroughly,  so  that  he  might  prove  it 
to  be  false,  but  in  that  investigation  he  became  convinced  of  the 
truth  of  the  homoeopathic  law.  And  ever  afterward  was,  as 
you  all  know,  one  of  its  staunchest  supporters  and  one  of  the 
brightest  lights  in  our  school.  80  much  for  honest  investigation. 
Many  of  the  strongest  homoeopaths  of  to-day  were  formerly  al- 
lopathic practitioners,  and,  like  Dr.  Hering,  were  led  out  into- 
the  light  after  investigation,  brought  about  by  accident  generally. 
And  now  that  you  have  entered  upon  this  field  of  life-work  it 
should  be  your  aim  to  learn  aright. 

Homoeopathy  is  either  all  right  or  all  wrong;  to  make  a  suc- 
cess of  the  practice  of  Homoeopathy,  one  must  understand  the 
Organon.  We  cannot  depend  upon  guess  work  and  make  a  thor- 
oughly proper  homoeopathic  prescription. 

In  the  introduction,  Hahnemann  mentions  the  fact  that,  for 
many  centuries,  many  systems  of  medicine,  or  rather,  many 
methods  of  treating  the  sick,  have  been  brought  forward,  but 
not  with  any  degree  of  success.  About  the  time  the  new  system 
would  become  started,  some  other  method  would  be  brought  out, 
and  so  on,  even  until  the  present  time. 

But  of  all  the  different  methods  Hahnemann  mentions  more 
definitely  allopathy  in  the  introduction.  And  allopathy  with 
all  the  rest  fails  to  be  in  harmony  with  nature  and  experience  in 
the  cure  of  disease. 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMEOPATHY. 


55 


For  many  centuries  old-school  medicine  has  been  in  vogue, 
and  for  this  reason  allopaths  assume  their  practice  to  be  the 
nearest  perfection  because  of  the  many  centuries  of  experiment 
and  experience. 

But  of  what  kind  of  experience  can  they  boast  ?  Every  de- 
cade finds  many  changes  made  in  their  methods. 

Their  claim  is  that  the  causes  of  disease  must  be  found  and 
removed  ;  which  is  impossible. 

What  is  the  cause  of  malaria,  scarlatina,  variola,  etc.  ?  The 
old  school  say  it  is  bacteria  !  Everything  is  bacteria.  A  few 
years  hence  it  will  be  something  else. 

Hahnemann's  theory  of  a  hundred  years  ago  seems  more 
plausible.    But  we  will  come  to  that  later  on. 

The  old-school  members  base  their  treatment  upon  the  patho- 
logical condition.  The  symptoms,  to  them,  are  of  no  conse- 
quence, only  so  far  as  they  may  aid  in  the  diagnosis.  What  is 
the  name  of  the  disease  ?  is  the  all-important  question  with  them. 

After  the  patient  is  examined  and  a  conclusion  is  arrived  at, 
the  treatment  depends  upon  that  conclusion.  How  difficult  and 
uncertain  the  diagnosis  is  in  many  cases  is  apparent  to  any  one 
who  practices  medicine.  And  to  base  all  treatment  upon  an  un- 
certain conclusion  comes  far  from  being  rational.  The  discover- 
ies made  from  post-mortem  examinations  are  treated  with  great 
respect  by  allopaths,  because,  to  them,  the  pathological  changes 
mean  much,  while  in  reality,  the  only  result  is  the  effect  follow- 
ing thai  mysterious  cause — "  the  invisible  disease  power." 

How  often  does  the  diagnosis  prove  incorrect  when  followed 
by  a  post-mortem,  aud  consequently  the  treatment  was  wrong? 
And  how  often  one  hears  the  expression,  "  The  patient  died  of 
a  certain  disease,  and  the  doctors  treated  him  for  some  other." 
But  a  homoeopath  cannot  make  that  mistake,  because  he  does 
not  treat  according  to  the  name  of  the  disease.  Don't  under- 
stand me  to  say  that  no  diagnosis  should  be  made,  for  I  do  not  ! 
But  I  do  say  that  the  symptoms,  the  totality  of  the  symptoms, 
and  not  the  diagnosis  should  be  the  guide  in  the  treatment. 
Some  physicians  who  are  considered  homoeopaths  will  give  cer- 
tain remedies  in  pneumonia,  typhoid  fever,  malaria,  scarlatina, 


56 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Feb., 


and  rheumatism,  etc.,  simply  because  the  disease  happens  to  be 
one  or  the  other.    But  this  comes  far  from  being  Homoeopathy. 

With  some  professed  homoeopaths  as  well  as  allopaths,  the 
symptoms  are  serviceable  only  so  far  as  they  may  aid  in  the  di- 
agnosis. And  when  the  diagnosis  is  settled  upon,  the  favorite 
prescription  is  given,  no  matter  what  the  totality  of  the  symp- 
toms may  be. 

That  is  one  great  draw-back  to  Homoeopathy,  and  this  class  of 
homoeopaths  generally  give  Morphia  to  relieve  pain,  etc.,  etc., 
because  they  have  not  the  time  to  make  a  homoeopathic  prescrip- 
tion. Perhaps  some  of  you  may  conclude  from  this  that  it 
is  much  more  difficult  and  tedious  to  prescribe  hom(eopathically. 
In  some  cases  it  may  be,  but  not  in  all. 

The  first  prescription  may  be  more  difficult,  but  afterward, 
if  the  first  prescription  be  correct,  the  sailing  will  be  smooth. 

How  often  do  we  hear  the  remark  :  "  I  don't  see  any  differ- 
ence between  the  homoeopaths  and  allopaths,  they  both  give  Mor- 
phia in  pain,  Quinine  in  malaria,  etc." 

When  a  man  goes  into  a  strange  place  and  wishes  to  employ 
a  homoeopathic  physician,  if  he  knows  anything  about  true  PIo- 
mceopathy,  he  is  perplexed  (for  every  professional  homoeopath 
is  not  homoeopathic  in  truth,  and  more's  the  pity,  for  if  they  only 
were,  Homoeopathy  would  be  more  respected  to-day),  the  one 
whom  he  chances  to  choose  may  prove  to  be  of  a  liberal  mind, 
and  if  the  patient  has  a  pain,  very  likely  will  get  a  dose  of  Mor- 
phia ;  and,  after  all,  he  has  received  just  what  he  didn't  want, 
for  if  he  is  acquainted  with  Homoeopathy  he  is  led  to  expect 
something  better  than  that  which  he  would  get  from  the  oppo- 
site school. 

The  only  way  to  learn  Homoeopathy  correctly  is  to  study  the 
Organon.  And  the  only  way  to  heal  the  sick  gently,  speedily, 
and  permanently  is  to  follow  the  teachings  of  the  Organon. 

We  find  in  looking  over  the  introduction  that  Hahnemann 
was  not  the  first  to  observe  that  "  Like  cures  like."  One  an- 
cient writer  observes  the  fact  that  the  purging  qualities  of  Rhu- 
barb are  the  cause  of  its  power  to  allay  diarrhoea. 

Another,  that  colic  is  cured  by  the  infusion  of  Senna,  because 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMOEOPATHY. 


57 


it  produces  colic  in  the  healthy.  Stahl,  a  Danish  military  phy- 
sician, concluded  thus  :  "The  rule  accepted  in  medicine,  to  cure 
by  contraries,  is  entirely  wrong.7'  He  is  convinced,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  diseases  vanish  and  are  cured  by  means  of  medicines 
capable  of  producing  a  similar  affection  (Similia  similibus). 
Thus,  Hahnemann  adds  :  "  So  near  had  the  great  truth  some- 
times been  approached,  but  only  a  hasty  thought  was  here  and 
there  bestowed  upon  it.  And  hence  the  indispensable  reforma- 
tion of  the  ancient  way  of  treating  disease,  the  conversion  of  the 
traditional  defective  manner  of  treatment  into  a  genuine,  true, 
and  certain  art  of  healing  remain  unaccomplished  to  the  present." 

The  old  school  claim  their  method  of  practice  is  rational  be- 
cause it  is  its  aim  to  remove  the  cause  of  disease,  and  it  follows 
the  course  of  nature  in  her  methods  of  getting  rid  of  the  offend- 
ing presence.  But,  how  can  this  "  invisible  disease  power/'  this 
power  intangible  and  beyond  our  knowledge,  be  affected  by 
ponderable  substances  ?  We  will  see  Avhen  we  study  the  Or- 
ganon  proper  that  this  "  invisible  (spirit-like)  disease-power," 
can  only  be  well  met  by  a  like  iu visible  drug-power. 

But  to  return.  In  a  deranged  stomach  the  old-school  physi- 
cian seeks  to  overcome  the  derangement  bv  the  use  of  medicines 
capable  of  combatting  the  present  condition. 

He  believes  the  presence  of  the  altered  secretions  in  the  stom- 
ach to  be  the  cause  of  the  sickness.  And  they  are  corrected, 
only  to  have  the  same  conditions  arise  again-  after  the  action  of 
the  medicine  is  spent. 

A  patient  may  be  affected  with  cancer,  the  offending  growth 
is  removed  by  the  knife  or  external  remedies  used  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  the  patient  may  be  free  for  the  time  being,  only  to  be 
overpowered  by  it  later  on,  for  the  diseased  condition  itself,  the 
products  of  the  disease,  and  not  the  disease  proper,  was  all  that 
was  removed. 

Likewise,  the  chancre,  when  healed  by  cauterization,  does  not 
relieve  the  system  of  the  poison  within.  The  stopping  of  the 
gonorrhoea!  discharge,  or  later  on  removing  the  cauliflower  ex- 
crescences only  adds  to  the  internal  complication,  and  the  external 
signs  are  removed.    Very  often,  by  this  local  interference,  the 


58 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Feb, 


disease  is  driven  to  some  other  part ;  or  is  forced  to  assume 
another  form,  and  the  change  is  attributed  to  the  introduction  of 
a  new  disease,  while  in  truth  it  is  the  same  disease,  only  altered 
in  form  because  of  the  interference. 

For  example  :  If  the  too-free  evacuation  from  the  bowels  be 
checked  too  suddenly  by  means  of  the  old-school  remedies  gen- 
erally used  for  such  conditions,  congestion  of  the  brain  may  re- 
sult. 

The  suppression  of  eruptions  upon  the  skin  by  means  of  oint- 
ments, etc.,  often  causes  serious  internal  troubles  to  follow.  All 
because  nature  was  not  allowed  to  dispose  of  the  products  of 
disease  as  she  saw  fit.  The  relief  of  rheumatic  pains  by  using 
external  applications  often  causes  heart  complications. 

All  these  after-effects  are  far  more  serious  than  the  original 
disease. 

What  could  be  farther  removed  from  reason  than  the  old 
method  of  blood-letting,  salivation,  excessive  purgation,  and 
overpowering  glandular  action,  causing  excessive  perspiration 
and  renal  secretion  ? 

When  I  was  a  boy,  I  knew  a  man  about  fifty  or  sixty  years 
of  age,  who  had  not  taken  a  step  in  many  a  day.  He  has  told 
me  his  history,  and  it  is  this : 

When  a  boy  of  about  eight  years  of  age  he  was  taken  sick.  Be- 
fore that  time  he  was  as  bright  and  active  as  any  lad,  but  after 
that  sickness  he  lost  the  use  of  his  lower  limbs,  and  always 
walked  upon  crutches.  He  was  not  able  to  touch  either  foot  to 
the  ground,  and  all  because  of  too  much  Calomel.  From  the 
hips  upward  he  was  a  perfect  specimen  of  manhood,  but  below 
the  hips  he  was  utterly  helpless.  The  lower  limbs  were  there, 
but  they  were  like  those  of  a  boy  a  few  years  old,  and  without 
a  particle  of  use  to  him.  I  have  known  of  other  persons  but 
this  man  was  a  personal  acquaintance. 

Another  method  of  treatment  was  the  use  of  fontanels.  An 
incision  is  made  in  the  skin  and  some  foreign  substance  is  intro- 
duced into  the  opening  for  the  purpose  of  creating  an  artificial 
ulcer,  and  by  that  means  endeavoring  to  relieve  the  diseased  body 
of  the  internal  derangement  through  the  artificial  ulcer,  but 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  HOMOEOPATHY. 


59 


whatever  relief  came  from  this  source  soon  vanished  when  the 
artificial  ulcer  was  allowed  to  heal. 

Likewise  the  internal  disease  is  in  no  more  danger  of  removal 
when  Cantharides  and  other  excitants  are  used  upon  the  skin. 
The  result  is  only  a  weakening  of  the  vital  powers.  Still  after 
centuries  of  progress  many  of  their  usages  are  counted  the  best 
that  is  known  to  medical  science.    Great  is  the  mind  of  man  ! 

Indeed  we  are  living  in  a  dangerous  age — while  we  may  have 
escaped  the  reign  of  the  lancet,  we  are  in  the  midst  of  bacteria 
of  every  description. 

At  this  moment  untold  millions  of  these  little  pests  surround 
us,  only  waiting  the  opportunity  to  overpower  the  system  and 
lay  us  low  with  some  one  of  the  dread  diseases.  For  my  part, 
I  cannot  understand  it.  It  seems  to  me  that  these  specimens  of 
minute  animal  life  which  the  miscroscope  reveals  can  only  be 
the  prodnct  of  some  other  poison. 

I  can  only  think  they  are  a  product  of  a  poison  already  within 
the  system,  the  same  as  the  ordinary  intestinal  worms  are  the 
product  of  some  internal  ailment.  There  is  that  invisible 
something  within  the  system  which  caused  the  first  lumbricoid, 
and  that  invisible  something  being  dispelled  the  product  must 
necessarily  disappear. 

There  is  no  statute  law  to  prevent  a  physician  from  doing  any- 
thing for  his  patient  that  may  chance  to  come  into  his  mind.  The 
literature  of  to-day  teems  with  accounts  of  unreasonable  means 
used  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick.  And  if  the  patient  chances 
to  live  the  world  is  told  of  the  wonderful  result,  and  the  at- 
tending physician  is  lauded  for  his  heroism. 

Of  the  uusuccessful  efforts,  we  seldom  ever  hear. 

But  with  the  law  of  similars  to  guide  us  there  is  no  need  of 
resorting  to  questionable  means.  Be  honest  with  yourselves, 
gentlemen.  Begin  at  the  foundation,  and  you  will  never  regret 
in  after  years  that  you  enlisted  in  the  ranks  for  truth,  and  the 
most,  good  to  your  fellow-men. 


PRIMARY   AND    SECONDARY    SYMPTOMS  AND 

THE  DOSE. 

Chas.  B.  Gilbert,  M.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C* 

[The  following  paper  seems  to  bear  on  the  question  asked  by 
our  venerated  "  S.  L."  in  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  for 
December,  1890,  and  is  offered  for  what  help  the  facts  stated 
may  be  in  solving  that  difficult  question.] 

In  the  Medical  Advance  for  January,  1886,  after  reporting  a 
case  which  brought  up  the  question  of  primary  and  secondary 
symptoms,  I  wrote  as  follows  : 

"The  bane  of  our  materia  medica  is  the  incorporation  of 
secondary  symptoms  ;  these  are  not  directly  due  to  the  action  of 
the  drug,  but  are  the  result  of  the  reaction  of  the  system  against 
the  poison.  A  homoeopathic  prescription  cannot  be  made  on  the 
secondary  symptoms  of  a  proving,  because  they  are  not  the 
symptoms  of  the  drug  disease,  but  evidence  of  the  reactive 
power  of  the  organism  in  the  direction  of  health,  and  hence  have 
no  simile  in  diseased  states  of  the  body."  This  I  will  take  as 
my  text. 

By  primary  symptoms  are  meant  those  first  appearing  as  the 
result  of  the  action  of  a  medicinal  substance  upon  any  tissue. 
In  fatal  cases  of  poisoning  there  are  only  primary  symptoms, 
and  death  follows  because  the  secondary  symptoms  are  lacking; 
the  secondary  symptoms  then  must  be  the  result  of  reaction 
which  must  and  can  come  from  the  system  only  ;  that  these 
secondary  symptoms  are  not  due  to  an  opposite  action  of  the 
chemical  substances  is  evident ;  for  no  substance  in  its  action 
contradicts  itself ;  chemical  lawrs  are  God's  laws :  does  Corro- 
sive Sublimate  ever  cease  to  be  a  corrosive  irritant?  do  acids 
ever  tire  of  acid  action  and  become  alkaline  or  even  neutral? 
Does  the  chemistry  of  the  body  go  on  under  any  different  laws 
or  its  laws  turn  upon  themselves? 

It  may  be  urged  that  remedies  in  large  doses  act  in  one  direc- 

*  Condensed  from  a  paper  read  before  the  Washington  Homoeopathic  Medi- 
cal Society  of  District  of  Columbia,  in  November,  1890. 

60 


Feb.,  1891.] 


SYMPTOMS  AND  THE  DOSE. 


61 


tion,  while  in  small  doses  they  act  in  another,  as  claimed  by  the 
old  school  ;  no  symptoms  can  be  exhibited  as  the  result  of  drug 
action  until  the  nervous  system  has  been  irritated,  the  first 
action  of  which  must  be  a  giving  way  ;  but  if  the  onset  is  not 
too  fierce,  the  system  rallies  to  repel  the  invader,  the  reaction 
being  governed  in  time  and  degree  by  the  strength  of  the  dose  : 
if  a  small,  or  so-called  tonic-dose  be  given,  it  must  be  so  small 
that  the  system  can  rally  with  little  delay  to  repel  it,  while  if  a 
larger,  or  so-called  depressant  dose  be  given,  the  vital  force  is 
overcome  by  it  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period  according  to  the 
strength  of  the  dose.  In  diseased  conditions  this  is  worse,  for 
Inasmuch  as  any  dose,  given  homoeopathically,  will  act  in  a  di- 
rection similar  to  the  disease,  the  system  must  overcome  both 
drug  and  disease.  Just  as. the  plumb-line  swings  back  beyond 
the  centre  in  such  proportion  as  it  has  been  pushed  away  from 
it,  minus  the  effect  of  gravity  and  friction,  so  the  vital  force  will 
carry  the  reaction  of  the  system  beyond  the  healthful  equilibrium 
to  the  same  extent  that  it  has  been  forced  away  from  it,  minus 
our  inherent  power  to  preserve  health  ;  all  have  seen  many  ex- 
amples of  this. 

Are  we  then  to  take  the  evidences  of  a  systemic  struggle 
against  its  foe  as  indications  for  a  new  and  stronger  dose  of  the 
remedy  which  was  as  a  whole  or  a  part  of  the  prime  cause  of  the 
excessive  reaction  ? 

Prof.  E.  M.  Hale,  several  years  ago,  propounded  a  law  of 
dose  which  the  writer  never  admitted,  but  denied,  in  the  Ad- 
vance in  1886  :  u  Primary  symptoms  call  for  high  attenuations, 
while  secondary  symptoms  call  for  low  attenuations."  The  first 
part,  the  writer's  experience  has  proven  to  be  true,  the  latter, 
false. 

Let  us  suppose  a  patient  to  have  had  arsenical  diarrhoea,  and 
to  have  been  cured  with  Arsenic30,  the  attack  being  followed  by 
a  severe  reaction  of  the  system  for  which  he  goes  to  Dr.  No.  2, 
who  says,  "  This  patient  has  the  secondary  symptoms  of  Arse- 
nic." If  he  shall  give  him  Ars.30,  will  he  not  be  adding 
force  to  the  medication  already  received  and  so  continue  the 
violent  reaction  still  longer  until  the  system  again  swings  the 
5 


62 


SYMPTOMS  AND  THE  DOSE. 


[Feb., 


other  way  through  exhaustion  of  its  irritability  ?  but  if  the 
doctor  shall  give  a  dose  strong  enough  to  neutralize  the  over- 
reaction  of  the  system  against  the  disease,  it  would  be  substitu- 
ting a  drug  action  for  a  healthful  action  ;  this  would  be  followed 
by  new  reaction  of  the  system  against  the  drug,  and  so  on,  the 
patient  losing  strength  all  the  while  ;  but  if  the  new  prescrip- 
tion shall  be  of  a  remedy  whose  primary  action  is  similar  to  the 
over-action  of  the  system  and  opposite  to  the  primary  action  of 
the  Ars.,  and  if  only  such  a  dose  be  given  as  will  arouse  just 
sufficiently  new  reaction  of  the  system  in  an  opposite  direction 
to  the  reaction  against  the  Ars  ,  then  will  health  be  restored 
quickly,  pleasantly,  and  permanently,  because  the  reaction  of  the 
system  will  not  be  toward  the  drug,  but  toward  health,  while, 
in  response  to  a  strong  dose  of  Ars.,  it  would  go  away  from 
healthful  action  and  toward  that  of  the  drug. 

As  an  example,  let  us  take  the  case  of  a  man  who,  after  an 
Ars.  poisoning,  had  obstinate  constipation  for  two  years. 
Would  any  one  think  of  trying  to  cure  him  with  tangible  doses 
of  Ars.? 

Or  if  a  patient  should  present  himself  with  a  primary  consti- 
pation, resembling  the  reactive  effect  of  Ars.,  is  it  not  evident 
that  a  strong  dose  of  Ars.  would  be  required?  And  this  would 
be  an  action  toward  the  drug,  and  hence  but  palliative. 

Suppose  that  instead  of  giving  the  thirtieth  of  Arsenic,  in  the 
first  place  a  dose  be  given  sufficiently  large  to  effect  a  hearty  per- 
sou,  say  the  3x.  If  the  3x  will  make  a  well  person  sick,  how  much 
more  easily  will  it  affect  a  sick  person  ?  It  is  evident,  therefore, 
that  the  dose  for  primary  symptoms  must  be  reduced  below  the 
sick-making  power  in  the  healthy,  just  in  proportion  as  the  re- 
sistance of  the  vital  force  against  disease  action  has  been  reduced 
below  the  normal.  Let  us  suppose  the  dose  to  have  been  reduced 
below  the  sick-making  power  far  enough  to  allow  reaction  ex- 
pressed by  1.  If  the  dose  shall  be  reduced  farther  the  reaction  of 
the  vital  force  may  be  expressed  by  2  ;  if  still  farther  by  5, 
10,  50,  100, 1,000,  and  soon  up  to  a  point  where  the  vehicle  fails 
to  contain  any  Arsenic  power. 

Let  us  look  at  another  familiar  remedy,  which  probably  has 


1891.] 


SYMPTOMS  AND  THE  DOSE. 


63 


been  more  abused  in  its  symptoms  of  the  bowels  than  any  other, 
viz. :  Sulphur.  The  provings  and  the  poison  records  as  well 
as  the  United  States  Dispensatory  show  that  its  primary  effect 
is  as  a  laxatiou  from  the  watery  stool,  that  drives  one  out  of  bed 
early  in  the  morning  to  a  pasty  stool,  according  to  the  size  of 
the  dose.  We  find  also,  "stool  hard  as  if  burnt,"  as  given  by 
Hahnemann,  but,  owing  to  a  fatal  defect  in  his  Materia  Medica 
we  have  no  means  of  knowing  whether  it  was  primary  or 
secondary.  We  find,  in  the  other  provers,  however,  that  those 
who  suffered  from  constipation  did  so  either  after  having  diar- 
rhoea, or  else  as  a  result  of  high  attenuations  used  in  proving. 

On  the  contrary,  as  to  Nux-vomica,  Hahnemann  says,  in  a 
foot-note,  what  can  be  corroborated  by  any  physician  :  "Per- 
sistent, profuse  diarrhoea-like  stool,  which  constitutes  true 
diarrhoea,  never,  so  far  as  I  have  observed,  occurs  in  the 
primary  action  of  Nux-vom.,  and  the  diarrhoea  expressed  in 
this  symptom  consists  of  very  small  stools,  mostly  of  mucus,  ac- 
companied by  straining,  or,  when  the  evacuation  is  copious,  and 
then,  it  is  the  secondary  action.  The  curative  effect  in  a  patient 
who  has  previously  suffered  from  constipation,  ineffectual  desire 
for  stool." 

This  constipation  resembles  the  constipation  after  the  diarrhoea 
of  Sulphur.  As  was  found  under  Sulphur,  so  we  find  under  Nux- 
v.  that  the  high  attenuations  produce  upon  the  system  symptoms 
like  those  produced  by  the  vital  force,  in  reacting  against  the  crude 
doses,  for  instance,  the  following  :  "Exceedingly  sudden  attack 
of  diarrhoea  at  night,  when  least  expected.  He  had  to  get  out 
of  bed  and  run  for  his  life  ;  no  premonitary  symptoms  what- 
ever" (1,000  attenuation),  under  Sulph.,  from  the  same  atten- 
uation. "Feeling  of  great  constipation  and  hardness  in  the 
bowels."  In  another  prover,  extreme  constipation.  From  this 
it  would  seem  that  of  the  secondary  symptoms  of  Nux  and  Sulph. 
each  resembles  the  primary  symptoms  of  the  other,  and  that  we 
may  be  justified  in  saying  that  those  remedies  that  in  their  pri- 
mary effects  resemble  the  reaction  of  the  symptoms  against  the 
previous  remedies  will  follow  them  hom<eopathically  ;  we  may 
also  say  this:   If  a  high  attenuation  will  produce  symptoms  in 


64 


SYMPTOMS  AND  THE  DOSE. 


[Feb., 


a  well  person  that  are  contrary  to  the  recognized  effects  of  the 
drug  and  similar  to  the  reaction  by  the  system  against  the  drug 
itself,  does  not  our  duty  to  our  art  require,  that  in  selecting 
the  dose  we  shall  select  such  a  one  as  will  not  aggravate  the 

Co 

symptoms  of  the  disease,  in  order  to  lead  to  reaction  by  the 
system  (the  so-called  secondary  symptoms),  but  rather  one  just 
sufficient  to  enhance  directly,  and  as  far  as  possible,  reaction  in 
the  system  without  such  aggravation  ?  That  Hahnemann  had 
some  such  idea  in  regard  to  the  size  of  doses  as  compared  with 
the  strength  of  the  vital  force,  is  shown  by  his  prescribing  for 
the  washerwoman.  He  says,  "As  the  woman  was  very  robust, 
and  as  the  forces  of  disease  had  affected  her  organism  so  painfully 
that  she  was  not  able  to  continue  her  work,  and  as,  moreover,  her 
vital  powers  were  unimpaired,  I  gave  her  a  full  drop  of  the 
tincture  of  Bryonia  with  directions  to  see  me  again  in  forty- 
eight  hours.  I  told  my  friend  E.,  who  was  present,  that  the 
woman's  health  ought  to  be  restored  after  this  period,  which  he 
doubted,  not  being  yet  fully  converted  to  the  new  doctrines" 
(Mat.  Med.  Pura). 

As  to  another  case — a  man  to  whom  he  gave  Puis. — he  says  : 
"  Being  weak  and  worn  out,  he  only  took  half  a  drop  of  the 
sixteenth  potency  of  Puis,  toward  evening." 

In  the  first  case  he  shocked  a  strong  vital  force  with  a  single 
dose,  which,  not  being  repeated,  left  the  system  free  to  react  as 
sharply  as  possible  against  this  artificial  irritant  ;  the  result  was 
that  not  only  the  strong  woman  in  the  first  case  was  well  the 
next  day,  but  the  weaker  man  also. 

May  we  then  venture  to  define  a  "  high  attenuation  "?  A 
"  high  attenuation  "  of  a  remedy  is  one  that  .will  produce  upon 
the  system  symptoms  that  are  contrary  to  the  action  of  the  crude 
drug,  or  attenuations  wdiich,  in  their  action,  are  similar  to  the 
crude  drug.  Of  course  in  the  sick,  who  are  thus  made  more  sensi- 
tive to  the  action  of  medicine,  homceopathically,  a  smaller  dose 
must  be  given  than  would  be  required  to  affect  the  well  in  a 
similar  manner,  and  must  be  left  to  the  judgment  and  ex- 
perience of  the  physician. 

Accepting  the  foregoing  views  as  true,  it  is  evident  that  to 


1S91.] 


SYMPTOMS  AND  THE  DOSE. 


65 


prescribe  for  constipation,  Agar.,  Cocc,  Gratiola,  Laur.,  Petrol., 
Ratanhia,  Senega,  Sulphur,  and  above  all  Verat-alb.,  or  to  pre- 
scribe Bry.,  Nux-v.,  Kali-c,  Lye,  Nat-m.,  Nit-acid,  Sepia, 
Silic,  as  given  by  Bell,  for  diarrhoea  can  but  be  palliative,  and 
allows  the  system  to  recover  by  action  of  the  vital  force. 

There  is  auother  point  in  connection  with  this  matter.  Dr. 
C.  Hering  says  that  in  a  proving  the  last  symptoms  to  appear  are 
the  most  characteristic  ;  not  the  so-called  secondary  symptoms, 
but  those  symptoms  which  while  they  come  late  are  the  first 
evidence  of  an  attack  upon  that  particular  part  of  the  system  : 
the  explanation  of  this  would  seem  to  be  that  inasmuch  as 
nature's  strongest  parts  and  the  last  to  yield  are  the  vital  centres 
and  as  those  most  easily  affected  are  the  more  external  functions, 
that  therefore  those  are  first  affected  which  are  most  easily  dis- 
turbed, and  being  more  easily  disturbed  are  more  apt  to  be 
affected  by  various  but  similar  remedies  in  apparently  much  the 
same  way  in  consequence  ;  but  the  more  interiorly  the  action 
goes,  the  nearer  it  approaches  to  the  vital  force,  the  nearer  it  ap- 
proaches that  which  individualizes  the  patient ;  those  symptoms, 
therefore,  which  are  individualized  by  the  patient  are  the  most 
characteristic;  hence,  as  Hahnemann  taught,  the  mental  symp- 
toms are  the  most  important  of  all,  and  must  be  covered  bv  the 
curative  remedy,  for  the  mind  lost,  all  is  lost  save  mere  animal 
life,  which  is  not  much  more  thau  vegetable  life. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  provers  are  not  unanimous  always  in 
their  reports  of  the  effects  of  a  remedy  upon  them  ;  this  is  quite 
true ;  suppose  two  persons  one  of  whom  has  a  tendency  to  con- 
stipation, the  other  to  diarrhoea,  whose  health  is  disturbed  ;  give 
both  Sulphur  in  a  mild  dose,  can  it  be  supposed  that  both  would 
be  affected  alike?  Assuredly  not.  Often  it  is  stated  that  such  and 
such  a  condition  to  which  the  prover  had  been  subject  disappeared 
during  the  proving,  and  has  not  returned.  That  prover  would  of 
course  have  been  affected  by  the  remedy  in  a  different  direction 
from  a  prover  whose  tendency  was  the  other  way  or  who  even 
was  well  as  to  that  function.  The  combined  testimony  of  provers 
is  necessary  to  make  the  picture  perfect. 

The  points  I  wish  to  emphasize  are  these  : 


66 


DR.  C.  CARLETON  SMITH'S  NUGGETS, 


[Feb. 


1.  "  Primary  symptoms"  only  are  indications  for  the  selection 
of  a  remedy,  as  taught  by  Hahnemann. 

2.  There  are  no  "secondary  symptoms"  of  a  remedy,  but 
such  so-called  symptoms  are  evidences  of  the  reaction  of  the 
system. 

3.  Remedies  follow  each  other,  homoeopathically,  in  which 
the  action  of  the  second  is  similar  to  the  reaction  against  the 
first. 

4.  The  dose  must  be  reduced  below  the  sick-making  power 
until  it  is  capable  of  inducing  action  in  an  opposite  direction 
to  the  effect  of  crude  drug  upon  the  well  without  any  appreciable 
aggravation  of  the  symptoms,  and  this  constitutes  a  "  high  at- 
tenuation." 

5.  The  dose  for  the  sick  must  be  smaller  (higher)  than  that 
required  to  produce  the  required  re-action  in  the  well. 


DR.  C.  CARLETON  SMITH'S  NUGGETS. 

Editors  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

In  the  excellent  nuggets  of  Dr.  C.  C.  Smith,  that  great  teacher 
says,  under  Phosphorus  :  The  acute  chest  pains  are  gener- 
ally worse  on  right  side,  or  by  lying  on  right  side.  Hering,  in 
Guiding  Symptoms,  VIII,  362,  teaches:  Stitches  in  left 
chest,  better  lying  on  left  side.  Again  Smith  :  Worse  by  least 
pressure  on  intercostal  muscles,  while  Hering  has  pain  in  chest 
when  coughing,  relieved  by  external  pressure,  which  agrees 
with  the  symptom,  "the  patient  when  coughing,  holds  his  abdo- 
men with  both  hands." 

In  my  third  edtion  of  Homceopathic  Therapeutics,  page  877, 
I  remark,  in  right  sided  broncho-pneumonia,  Phos.  is  worse 
from  lying  on  left  side,  and  I  want  to  ask  Dr.  Smith  to  solve 
this  question.  I  think  Smith  and  Hering  right,  when  we  take 
the  pathological  condition  in  view,  which  causes  this  aggravation 
or  amelioration,  because  the  patient  needs  all  the  air  and  oxygen 
he  can  get  to  breathe,  and  will  prefer  that  position  favorable  to 
easier  breathing. 

The  Cyclopaedia  of  Drug  Pathogenesy  mentions  that  Hoi- 


1891.] 


A  CRITICISM  WITH  CLINICAL  NOTE&. 


67 


corabe  (a  reliable  pro-ver),  had  fast  shooting  pains  in  right  chest 
and  fugitive  pains  in  both  thorax  and  abdomen,  and  one  might 
say  all  over  the  body.    Materia  medica  pura  !  !  ! 

Yours  in  sorrow, 

S.  LiLIENTHAL. 

A  CRITICISM  WITH  CLINICAL  NOTES. 
F.  L.  Griffith,  M.  D.,  Edina,  Mo. 

I  want  to  ask  a  question  or  two  of  one  or  two  contributors  to 
the  December  number  of  this  journal. 

In  the  article  headed,  "  Nuggets/'  by  Dr.  C.  Carleton  Smith,  I 
notice  many  fine  pointers,  and  at  least  one  indication  that  does 
not  jibe  with  my  idea  of  things.  In  the  6th  line  from  bottom 
of  page  551,  he  says:  "  Phos.  is  worse  lying  on  right  side." 
Now  I  have  relieved  and  cured  many  bad  conditions  of  chest 
with  Phos.,  and  have  always  found  it  impossible  for  patient  to 
lie  on  left  side. 

In  Lippe's  Repertory  I  find  Phos.  in  italics  as  a  remedy 
worse  from  lvins;  on  left  side. 

I  will  also  have  to  ask  an  explanation  of  my  Missouri  col- 
league, Dr.  Steinrauf,  of  St.  Charles.  He  tells  of  a  clinical  case 
which  he  treated  during  the  grippe  epidemic  last  March,  but  he 
winds  up  the  article  by  saying  this  cure  was  two  years  ago. 

This  is  found  in  December  number,  page  557.  If  our  friend 
does  not  correct  this  some  of  us  might  accuse  him  of  incon- 
sistency. 

I  am  glad  to  notify  the  profession  that  my  preceptor,  Dr.  H. 
S.  Strickland,  of  Kirksville,  Mo.,  has  been  appointed  on  the 
Board  of  Pension  Examiners  for  this  district.  This  doctor  is 
no  mongrel,  but  as  pure  a  follower  of  the  law  as  we  have  in  the 
State. 

I  like  to  see  the  pure  homoeopath  get  to  the  front. 
Now  I  must  give  a  case  or  two  from  my  own  practice. 
Three  months  ago  I  received  a  dispatch  to  come  on  first  train 
to  a  town  sixteen  miles  east  of  here.    I  was  met  at  the  depot 


68 


A  CRITICISM  WITH  CLINICAL  NOTES. 


[Feb., 


by  a  very  anxious  husband  and  escorted  to  the  scene  of  suffer- 
ing.   When  I  entered  the  room,  Bry.  entered  my  mind. 
Here  is  the  history  : 

Two  weeks  previously,  caught  cold  and  had  quite  a  torment- 
ing cough,  stiff  neck,  worse  right  side.  (Yon  are  not  thinking  of 
Bry.,  are  you?)  Well,  the  allopath  was  called  and  gave 
Quinine.  About  a  week  previous  to  my  being  called  she  was 
extremely  bad  with  acute  darting  pains  in  right  chest,  every 
breath  aggravated  and  a  full  breath  would  make  her  scream. 
For  six  days  and  nights  she  suffered  intense  agony,  during  which 
time  she  neither  ate  nor  slept  at  all.  The  old  doctor  was  there 
almost  continually  and  Calomel,  Quinine,  and  Morphine  were 
the  implements  with  which  he  was  killing  her.  During  all  this 
time  she  could  not  move  on  account  of  the  fearful  aggravation. 
She  lay  continually  on  the  painful  side  and  drank  enormous 
quantities  of  cold  water.  The  old  doctor  called  it  pleuro- 
pneumonia and  said  she  was  very  dangerously  sick. 

Would  any  homoeopath  call  so  plain  a  case  dangerous  ?  Any 
homoeopathic  student  could  have  cured  that  case.  She  just  had 
time  to  take  three  doses  of  Bry.30  before  going  to  sleep. 
She  slept  well  all  night  and  was  entirely  well  in  twenty-four 
hours.  She  only  got  three  doses,  thirty  minutes  apart.  Now 
this  happened  three  months  ago,  and  I  have  made  over  two 
hundred  dollars  in  cash  out  of  that  town  since. 

Case  II. — Was  called  eight  miles  to  see  a  lady  with  violent 
chills. 

She  had  the  tertian  type,  great  emaciation  and  prostration, 
yet  she  had  good  appetite.  Violent  headache  and  thirst  before 
chill.  Said  she  could  not  live  through  another  such  chill. 
Chill  began  in  fingers  and  toes,  blue  lips  and  nails,  nausea  and 
horrible  headache.    Unconscious  part  of  time. 

Fever  blisters  full  of  clear,  transparent  fluid.  Well  I  poured 
a  few  pellets  from  my  Nat-m.5030  bottle  and  left  no  medicine  nor 
blanks.  She  seemed  much  surprised  when  I  told  her  I  would 
leave  her  no  medicine,  but  she  never  chilled  nor  had  any  symp- 
toms of  chill  after  that  one  dose  of  weak  salt.  I  just  want  to 
sav  a  word  here  for  the  benefit  of  all  those  young  homoeopaths 


1891.] 


CLINICAL  VERIFICATIONS. 


69 


like  myself  who  find  it  very  hard  to  rely  on  one  dose  of  the 
properly  selected  drug  in  a  high  potency. 

I  have  been  honestly  testing  the  matter  for  the  past  three 
years,  and  although  I  find  it  hard  to  keep  from  repeating,  I 
know  I  get  better  results  if  I  do  not. 

I  was  called,  not  long  since,  to  see  a  young  lady  afflicted  with 
a  disease  called  allopathy.  In  the  first  place,  she  had  a  fever  for 
which  the  allopath  gave  three  or  four  large  doses  of  Calomel. 
The  fever  stopped  but  instead  she  got  fearful  pains  in  upper  ex- 
tremities, the  pains  being  very  much  worse  at  night.  At  times 
the  saliva  would  run  out  of  mouth  in  a  stream.  Very  fetid 
breath  and  large,  flabby,  yellowish  tongue.  She  had  been  suffer- 
ing so  for  five  days  and  nights  when  I  was  called.  The  tongue 
said  Merc,  the  breath  said  Merc,  the  saliva  said  Merc,  and  the 
great  aggravation  at  night  said  Merc. 

So  she  got  Merc-sol.6000,  three  doses  twenty  minutes  apart, 
and  plenty  of  Sac-lac  to  follow.  She  began  feeling  better  ip 
less  than  two  hours  and  in  four  days  was  entirely  well.  Now, 
my  friends,  in  coming  right  down  to  facts,  all  we  have  to  do  is 
to  be  sure  we  get  all  the  symptoms  exactly,  then  find  the 
simillimum,  to  do  which  requires  study,  study  !  Well,  then, 
don't  neglect  to  study. 


CLINICAL  VERIFICATIONS. 
George  W.  Sherbino,  M.  D.,  Abilene,  Texas. 

BERBERIS-VLTLGARIScm     IN     CERVICAL    NEURALGIA. — A 

postal  clerk  was  taken  with  a  pain  in  his  neck,  on  the  right 
side.  Pain  began  near  the  right  mastoid  process,  shooting  like 
lightning  to  the  point  of  the  shoulder  and  upper  arm.  lie  had 
to  keep  perfectly  still  and  extend  his  head  to  the  left,  putting  all  of 
the  muscles  on  the  stretch  and  keeping  them  that  way.  The  least 
motion  or  relaxing  the  muscles  would  cause  a  sudden  cramp, 
and  he  would  cry  out. 

I  gave  Bell,  and  Bry.,  but  a  close  study  of  the  case  brought 
to  light  the  simillimum,  which  was  Berberis-vulg.cm.    I  put 


70 


CLINICAL  VERIFICATIONS. 


[Feb, 


one  close  on  the  tongue,  and  when  I  called  again  in  half 
an  hour  he  could  move  his  head  in  any  direction,  without  ex- 
citing the  cramping  in  the  muscles. 

Laurocerasus1"1  ix  Mastodvxia. — Mrs.  J.  was  taken 
with  a  pain  in  the  right  scapula,  about  the  centre.  Constant 
aching  (worse  from  motion).  This  pain  came  on  after  confinement 
in  the  first  week.    She  never  had  it  before. 

Always  dreads  to  nurse  the  baby,  as  the  pain  extends  from 
the  right  nipple  through  to  the  sore  spot  in  the  centre  of  the 
scapula.  When  the  baby  begins  to  nurse  she  grasps  the  breast 
with  the  right  hand,  with  a  relaxation  and  contraction.  A 
kneading  motion  with  the  hand.  This  she  keeps  up  as  long 
as  the  baby  nurses.  I  asked  her  why  she  did  this  and  she  said, 
without  this  grasping  her  breast  and  punching  it  in  that  way  she 
could  not  stand  the  pain.    Laurocerasus1™,  one  dose,  cured. 

DioscoREA-viLcm  in  Utero-ovarian  Cardiac  Reflex. 
-jrl  was  called  up  at  two  A.  if.  to  go  and  see  a  young  lady  suffer- 
ing great  pain.  She  said  the  pain  began  in  the  region  of  the  womb 
and  ovaries,  then  passed  up  to  the  heart,  causing  a  constricted 
feeling,  as  if  something  were  tight  around  the  heart  (Cact-g., 
Iod.,  Lilium-t.),  causing  great  dyspnoea  and  weak,  slow  pulse. 
When  the  pain  came  on  it  would  start  from  the  uterus  and 
ovaries  in  paroxysms,  and  she  would  scream  so  the  neighbors 
could  hear  her.  She  wrould  claw  at  the  hypogastric  region  and 
at  her  heart. 

I  asked  her  where  the  pain  seemed  to  go  from  her  heart  ? 

"  It  just  goes  all  over  me."  This  led  me  to  think  of  Dioscorea. 
I  gave  one  dose.  In  five  minutes  she  screamed  no  more.  She 
was  all  right  in  the  morning.  I  was  pleased  as  well  as  the 
patient.  Morphine  was  not  needed,  although  she  begged  for  it. 
I  used  to  think  this  remedy  had  to  be  given  in  the  tincture  or 
even  in  the  fluid  extract,  because  some  one  else  said  so.  This 
case  shows  the  value  of  the  potency. 

Lobelia1111  in  Cephalalgia. — Pain  commences  in  one 
temple  or  the  other,  passing  around  over  the  frontal  bone  to  the 
other,  or  the  pain  may  commence  in  both  temples  and  seem  to 
pass  from  one  temple  to  the  other.    With  this  pain  there  is 


1891.] 


CLINICAL  VERIFICATIONS. 


71 


nausea,  dull,  heavy  pain,  passing  from  one  temple  to  the  other,  just 
above  the  eyebrows.  I  have  never  known  this  remedy  to  fail 
with  these  symptoms. 

Sanicula  Spring  WATERcmm  (Swan),  in  Catarrhal 
Ophthalmia. — Last  winter  there  came  an  epidemic  of  sore 
eyes  in  town,  my  two  boys  getting  it  first.  One  of  them  had 
so  great  swelling  of  the  lids  that  he  could  with  difficulty  open 
the  eyes  at  all,  there  was  a  constant  straining  or  effort  to  keep 
the  lid  up  (Caust.,  Gels.).  I  never  saw  so  rapid  and  ex- 
cessive secretion  of  pus  from  the  eyes,  it  would  run  down  upon  the 
cheeks  every  few  minutes,  requiring  to  be  wiped  off.  Great 
photophobia  night  and  day.  There  was  an  amelioration  in  the 
morning,  but  about  noon  the  exacerbation  would  come  on  and 
increase  as  the  day  advanced.  In  the  evening  he  suffered  so 
from  intolerance  of  light  he  could  not  possibly  keep  his  eyes 
open.  They  would  now  become  agglutinated  and  remain  so 
until  next  morning.  Nevertheless  we  put  sweet  oil  upon  the  eye- 
lashes. I  gave  Argentum-nit.  first  without  any  benefit,  but 
for  the  cold  clammy  feet  I  gave  Sanicula. 

I  had  a  good  many  cases  of  this  kind  to  treat,  and  this  remedy 
acted  splendidly. 

The  cold  clammy  feet  (Calc-carb.),  cold  clammy  sweat  on  the  bach 
of  the  neck.  Both  of  these  symptoms  are  in  the  proving  and 
have  been  verified  a  great  many  times,  and  are  never-failing  in- 
dications. 

Sanicula  Spring  Water50"1  (Skinner),  in  Catarrhal 
Ophthalmia. — Mrs.  P.,  ret.  thirty-five,  came  to  the  office  for 
medicine  for  sore  eyes  that  had  been  sore  for  two  or  three  weeks. 
The  lids  were  swollen  some  and  the  eyeball  red,  agglutination  at 
night,  relieved  by  application  of  cold  water  to  the  eyes  (Apis.). 
They  were  worse  at  night  (Merc).  One  dose  of  Sanicula  with 
S.  L.  cured.    Has  had  no  return  since. 

Cantharis39"1  in  Chronic  Cystitis. — Mr.  A.  J.  C,  ret. 
seventy-two,  came  to  consult  me  for  bladder  trouble,  which  he  has 
had  for  a  number  of  years.  Has  been  taking  great  deal  of  stuff 
from  the  regular  profession;  but  constantly  growing  worse. 

Symptomatology. — Urging  desire  to  urinate,  passing  only  a 


72 


NUX-VOMICA200  IN  LABOR. 


[Feb.,  1891. 


few  drops  at  a  time  of  highly-colored  urine  mixed  with  blood. 
Urine  very  scanty  with  a  cloudy  sediment,  and  at  times  there  is 
a  white  sediment  looking  like  fragments  of  mortar.  There  was 
urging  to  urinate  from  the  least  quantity  of  urine  in  the  bladder. 
It  was  worse  from  walking  and  better  from  sitting  or  lying 
down. 

Painfulness  from  riding  in  a  wagon  or  on  horseback.  Some- 
times the  urine  suddenly  stops,  "  like  stone  in  the  bladder." 

He  got  one  dose  of  Canth39m  dry.  In  a  week  he  wrote  me  that 
he  was  very  much  better.  I  sent  him  two  prescriptions  S.  L.  by 
mail  afterward  and  he  remains  well  now  for  six  months.  I  gave 
an  unfavorable  prognosis  from  the  symptoms,  as  I  thought 
they  all  pointed  to  stone  in  the  bladder  and  taking  into  con- 
sideration his  old  age. 


NUX-VOMICA200  IN  LABOR. 

W.  A.  YlNGLING,  M.  D.,  NoNCHALANTA,  KANSAS. 

*  *  *  The  patient  who  was  the  victim  of  the  attack  of 
puerperal  convulsions  reported  in  The  Homoeopathic  Physi- 
cian, October  number,  page  464,  has  just  been  safely  and 
easily  delivered  of  a  bouncing  boy. 

She  had  no  trouble  to  speak  of.  She  had  been  visiting  the 
day  previously  and  had  eaten  largely  of  fat  pork  and  sausage 
which  deranged  the  stomach.  Frequent  calls  to  stool  led  me 
to  give  Nux -vomica200  ,  but  it  proved  useless.  I  then  learned 
for  the  first  time  of  the  sausage,  and  gave  her  Pulsatilla200.  It 
failed.  The  pains  continued  to  delay.  Walking  the  floor,  fre- 
quent and  fruitless  calls  to  stool,  told  me  that  Nux-vomica  must 
be  the  remedy.  Yet  it  did  not  work.  I  gave  her  a  cup  of  hot 
water  to  drink,  and  some  time  afterward  one  dose  of  Nux- 
vomica200.  She  was  compelled  to  take  to  the  bed  at  once, 
with  steady  elfective  labor-pains,  and  in  fifteen  minutes  was 
easily  delivered.  Do  not  forget  hot  water  when  the  stomach  is 
deranged  and  the  indicated  remedy  fails  to  act.  It  has  served 
well. — [Extract  from  a  letter  to  the  Editors.] 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  WOMEN  IX  CONFINEMENT. 


(Proceedings  of  I.  H.  A.    Morning  Session.    June  25th,  1890.) 

Dr.  Cnstis  read  a  paper  entitled,  "The  Homoeopathic  Obste- 
trician," which  excited  the  following  discussion  : 

Dr.  J.  B.  Bell — I  wish  to  enter  a  strong  protest  against  either 
Cosmoline  or  Lanolin  coming  in  contact  with  a  human  being. 
Thev  produce  symptoms,  and  are  therefore  not  entirely  innocuous. 
And  I  want  to  protest  still  more  strongly  against  Chloroform. 

To  give  Chloroform  requires  the  entire  attention  of  a  skillful 
man.  It  is  not  less  dangerous  to  a  lying-in  woman  than  to 
others,  and  therefore  the  obstetrician  should  not  trust  himself  to 
give  it  while  his  attention  is  taken  up  with  other  matters.  Be- 
sides, it  has  a  tendency  to  cause  fatty  degeneration,  even  from  a 
few  applications.  Ether,  on  the  other  hand,  given  in  the  small 
quantity  required,  does  not  call  for  the  services  of  another,  does 
not  vomit,  and  does  not  prostrate. 

Dr.  Hawley — What  is  the  use  of  Cosmoline  or  of  Lanolin,  or 
of  anything  of  that  kind  ?  Oils  and  fats  are  always  heating  to 
a  mucous  surface,  I  once  took  about  four  ounces  of  lard  out  of 
the  vagina  of  a  woman  in  labor.  It  had  been  put  there  by  the 
doctor  to  lubricate  the  parts.  Twenty-four  hours  had  passed 
without  any  progress  being  made,  and  beneath  that  lard  1 
found  the  vagina  just  as  dry  as  a  bone. 

The  baby  was  born  in  fifteen  minutes  afterward. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Allen — I  should  like  to  know  why  Dr.  Custis  al- 
ways gives  Pulsatilla  in  the  last  few  weeks  of  gestation,  without 
any  indications? 

Dr.  Custis — Because,  since  I  have  been  doing  it  I  have  never 
had  a  case  of  abnormal  presentation,  and  because  I  have  never 
seen  any  trouble  arising  from  it. 

Dr.  Reed,  in  answer  to  a  question  by  Dr.  Alice  Campbell, 
said  :  I  am  opposed  to  the  administration  of  any  remedy  as  a 
preparation  for  labor,  unless  it  is  indicated.  To  give  Pulsa- 
tilla simply  because  it  is  Pulsatilla,  and  is  often  indicated,  is  not 
Homoeopathy.  You  are  liable  to  have  just  as  many  Nux-vomica 
or  Hyoscyamus  conditions  as  of  Pulsatilla.    Pulsatilla  should 

73 


74  TREATMENT  OF  WOMEN  IN  CONFINEMENT.  [Feb., 


be  given  only  when  it  is  indicated.  If  gestation  is  normal  then 
any  remedy  will  do  harm.  There  is  no  more  excuse  for 
giving  Pulsatilla  than  there  is  for  giving  Chamomilla  or  Gel- 
semium,  or  any  other  remedy  at  such  a  time. 

Dr.  Reed  then  announced  himself  as  also  opposed  to  the  use 
of  any  of  the  greases.  He  thought  Chloroform  might  sometimes 
be  useful,  or,  better  still,  Ether. 

Dr.  Carleton — A  protest  to  a  protest.  Anything  in  this 
world  but  Ether.  There  may  have  been  more  deaths  from 
Chloroform  than  from  Ether,  but  there  have  also  been  deaths 
from  Ether  in  the  hands  of  the  best  men.  Even  with  a  careful 
administration  of  Ether  it  is  often  impossible  to  revive  the 
patient  without  the  bastinado.  I  never  intrust  the  adminis- 
tration of  any  aniesthetic  to  the  nurse  ;  there  is  too  much  danger 
of  death. 

Dr.  Farley — In  the  paper  read,  Merc-cor.  is  advised  if 
there  should  be  albumen  in  the  urine.  I  do  not  think  that 
advice  should  go  unchallenged. 

Dr.  Reed — I  entirely  disagree  with  Dr.  Custis  on  the  Merc- 
cor.  question.  Never  give  any  medicine  unless  it  is  indicated, 
and  I  do  not  think  that  albumen  in  the  urine  without  any  sub- 
jective symptoms  is  an  indication  for  Merc-cor.  In  regard  to  an 
assistant  in  labor  you  should  remember  that  many  babies  are 
born  in  the  country,  ten  miles  from  any  help,  so  that  an  assistant 
is  not  so  easy  to  get.  I  suppose  I  have  performed  instrumental 
deliveries  twenty-five  times  without  help. 

Dr.  Hitchcock — A  gentleman  of  large  experience  told  me 
that  he  had  never  had  to  use  forceps.    Are  forceps  a  necessity  ? 

Dr.  Wesselhceft — Dr.  Bell  once  left  a  young  man  in  charge  of 
his  practice  during  a  short  absence.  The  young  man  had  two 
cases  of  placenta  previa  before  Dr.  Bell  got  back.  Dr.  Bell 
had  never  up  to  that  time  seen  a  case  of  placenta  previa. 

I  left  the  same  young  man  in  charge  of  my  practice  and  be- 
fore I  got  back  he  had  a  placenta  previa.  I  have  never  seen  a 
case  of  that  kind.  Now  that  young  man  must  have  been  un- 
lucky. 

Now  when  a  man  says  he  has  gone  through  a  long  life  of 


1891.]       TREATMENT  OF  WOMEN  IN  CONFINEMENT. 


75 


medical  practice  without  using  the  forceps,  that  is  not  an  argu- 
ment. He  must  have  been  awfully  lucky,  that's  all.  I  have 
been  obliged  to  use  the  instruments  after  the  most  careful  and 
thoughtful  administration  of  remedies  which  helped  nothing. 
My  father,  who  practiced  medicine  for  forty  years,  had  very  re- 
markable mechanical  skill.  He  was  a  whitesmith  by  trade  and 
made  all  his  own  instruments.  In  forty  years  he  had  only  used 
instruments  in  labor  three  times.  I  have  used  them  much 
oftener  than  that. 

Dr.  Carr — The  forceps  are  certainly  necessary  at  times,  but 
in  the  majority  of  abnormal  cases  we  can  get  a  natural  delivery 
by  the  use  of  remedies,  and  hence  I  object  to  a  too  early  or 
thoughtless  use  of  instruments.  Their  proper  use  may  some- 
times prevent  serious  laceration  of  the  perineum.  They  may 
even  save  life  and  so  should  always  be  on  hand.  I  have  had 
two  cases  of  placenta  previa.  I  have  used  Chloroform  but 
never  Ether. 

I  think  also  there  is  too  much  haste  in  cutting  the  cord  and 
the  rule  to  wait  until  it  ceases  to- pulsate,  as  given  by  Dr.  Custis, 
is  correct,  but  I  do  not  think  any  remedy  should  be  given  dur- 
ing testation  unless  indicated. 

Dr.  Kent — All  through  the  history  of  obstetrics  we  find 
women  have  died  during  child-birth,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but 
that  many  more  women  would  die  in  the  present  time  were  it 
not  for  the  forceps.  The  indicated  remedy  may  not  be  easily 
found  at  the  time,  and  not  everybody  is  expert  enough  to  find 
a  remedy  to  correct  the  wrong  in  advance.  I  have  had  to  de- 
liver with  forceps  on  that  account.  Yet  I  have  known  men 
with  many  times  the  obstetrical  practice  of  mine  who  have  never 
used  the  forceps. 

It  is  a  difficult  question  to  solve  concerning  anaesthetics.  I 
remember  one  case  in  which  I  expected  to  deliver  with  forceps 
without  an  anaesthetic  as  I  had  done  before  and  have  done 
since.  It  was  a  case  in  which  thickening  and  infiltration  of 
tissue  had  followed  a  pelvic  cellulitis.  The  cervix  was  undi- 
latable.  Dilatation  had  to  be  performed  mechanically  and  the 
forceps  had  to  be  introduced  high.    The  intense  agony,  the  ex- 


76 


A  SEVERE  CASE  OF  NEURALGIA. 


[Feb. 


treme  suffering  it  seemed  to  me  would  destroy  the  woman's  life. 
It  was  a  rare  case,  and  I  had  to  give  Chloroform,  at  the  same 
time  I  do  not  want  to  be  understood  as  indorsing  or  advising 
the  use  of  Chloroform.  But  there  are  conditions  which  remove 
the  case  from  the  realm  of  medicine  to  that  of  surgery.  Then 
it  becomes  a  necessity  to  use  Chloroform. 

Dr.  Custis — I  am  glad  that  my  paper  has  been  so  successful 
in  eliciting  so  interesting  a  discussion.  I  do  not  see  how  the 
remedies  can  possibly  do  away  with  the  forceps,  where  we  have 
non-conformity  between  the  axes  of  the  head  and  of  the  pelvis. 
If  the  head  is  too  large  it  is  beyond  the  province  of  remedies  to 
decrease  its  size.  The  forceps  must  then  be  used.  I  have  used 
Chloroform  only  in  obstetrical  practice.  The  stimulus  to  the 
heart  of  child-bearing  seems  to  counteract  the  depressing  effect 
of  the  Chloroform  and  I  have  never  had  any  bad  results.  It 
is,  of  course,  best  to  have  another  physician  present,  but  not 
absolutely  necessary.  I  have  elsewhere,  in  a  paper  on  Albumi- 
nuria, given  the  effect  of  Merc-cor.  It  produces  an  absolute 
physiological  action  in  reducing  the  amount  of  albumen  in  the 
urine.  Following  this  experience  I  have  given  Merc-cor.  on  a 
pathological  basis  on  this  symptom  alone. 

Dr.  Hoyne — Did  Dr.  Custis  ever  hear  of  a  death  from  the 
administration  of  Chloroform  during  labor? 

Dr.  Custus — No,  sir,  I  never  did. 


A  SEVERE  CASE  OF  NEURALGIA. 

Dr.  A.  V.  Syontagh,  Budapest. 

(AUg.  hom.  Zeit,  No.  17,  1890.) 

Madame  M.,  fifty  years  old,  the  daughter  of  an  old-school 
physician,  well  nourished,  of  quiet,  phlegmatic  temperament, 
chlorotic  as  a  girl,  as  the  wife  always  healthy  and  especially  free 
of  any  nervous  troubles  even  during  menstruation,  sterile.  In 
her  forty-sixth  year,  without  known  cause,  she  was  attacked 
with  a  severe  neuralgia  in  irregular  paroxysms,  mostly  be- 
ginning during  the  night  and  continuing  many  hours,  attacking 


1891.] 


A  SEVERE  CASE  OF  NEURALGIA. 


77 


at  first  the  head,  then  the  abdomen  and  finally  the  womb. 
These  attacks  repeated  themselves  daily  for  eighteen  months. 
Many  high  authorities  of  the  old  school  were  consulted,  and 
every  known  treatment  of  the  old  school  had  its  chance,  but 
everything  failed.  She  had  already  lost  twenty-seven  kilo- 
grammes, and  her  mind  became  weak.  In  mere  despair  Homoe- 
opathy was  thought  of,  and  Dr.  Hausmann  (the  author  of 
Ursachen  und  Bedingungen  der  Krankheit)  called  in,  and  a  few 
weeks  sufficed  to  restore  her  health,  which  she  enjoyed  till  18S6? 
when  she  again  suffered  from  the  same  neuralgia,  caused  by 
catching  cold  during  a  heavv  winter  storm.  At  five  in  the 
morning,  hardly  a  quarter  of  an  hour  sooner  or  later,  the  severe 
headache  woke  her  up,  continued  in  all  its  force  during  the 
forenoon,  and  gradually  ceased  in  the  afternoon.  The  attending 
physicians  could  benumb  the  pain  with  their  hypodermics  of 
Morphine,  but  could  not  cure  the  case.  Hausmann  had  died 
during  the  interval  ami  thus  Syontagh  was  finally  called  in 
about  February,  who  found  the  woman  tortured  by  the  most 
severe  pains,  starting  in  the  neck  and  occiput,  spreading  over 
the  vertex  to  the  forehead  and  radiating  into  the  eyes.  The 
continuous  pains,  from  the  surface  inwardly,  are  boring,  press- 
ing, off  and  on  radiating  and  tearing,  never  hammering;  more 
on  the  right  than  on  left  side,  and  by  motion  and  especially  by 
the  touch  of  the  scalp  ;  in  fact,  touch  anywhere  is  very  painful, 
especially  in  back  ;  abdomen,  thighs  are  hyperaesthetic,  hands 
and  feet  never.  Face  pale  during  the  attack,  eyes  neither  red  nor 
weeping,  nor  photophobic ;  pupils  normal ;  temporal  artery 
normally  pulsating ;  pulse  small,  hard,  moderately  frequent; 
increased  salivation.  Nux-vomica  was  selected  as  most  similar 
to  the  symptoms,  3x  with  some  Strychnine31  and  the  hypoder- 
mics strictly  forbidden.  Xext  morning  the  attack  be^an  at 
seven  a.  ic,  two  hours  later,  and  ceased  at  noon.  Salivation  in- 
creased. Xext  day  the  attack  lasted  only  four  hours  and  was 
milder.  On  the  24th  no  headache,  only  some  precordial  op- 
pression, more  profuse  salivation.  On  the  27th  and  28th  she 
had  only  very  mild  attacks  and  then  they  ceased,  but  she  still 
complained  of  this  hyperesthesia  and  salivation,  and  it  seemed 
6 


78 


A  SEVERE  CASE  OF  NEURALGIA. 


[Feb.,  1891. 


as  though  the  neuralgia  had  only  changed  places,  for  many  a 
morning  she  complained  of  pains  in  the  chest  and  abdomen  or 
in  the  bladder  and  womb.  Symptoms  were  :  Sensation  of  con- 
striction in  the  throat,  oppression  in  chest,  precordial  anguish, 
constricting  gastralgia,  hiccough,  intestinal  colic,  frequent  and 
painful  desire  to  micturate  and  passing  large  quantities  of 
nervous  urine;  constant  desire  to  defecate,  with  sensation  of  a 
ball  in  rectum ;  spasmodic  pains  in  the  womb  without  leucor- 
rhoea  and  great  sensitiveness  of  left  ovarian  region  to  pressure. 
Salivation  steadily  the  same;  gynecological  exploration  and 
examination  of  urine  with  negative  results.  All  other  functions 
normal.  Syontagh  compared  Mercur.,  Belladonna,  Cocculus. 
Conium,  Natrum-muriaticum,  Nux-vomica,  Secale,  Sepia, 
Veratrum,  and  finally  settled  on  Nux-vomica,  which  gave  some 
relief,  Belladonna  and  Conium  nearly  removed  everything, 
except  the  ptyalism,  which  yielded  in  a  few  days  to  Pilocarpinum- 
mur.  6th  dilution,  and  henceforth  she  seemed  to  be  able  to  enjoy 
uninterrupted  health. 

Why  Syontagh  did  not  think  of  Cedron  is  astonishing.  No 
other  remedy  has  such  clock-like  regularity  in  its  paroxysm  and 
in  the  treatment  of  neuralgic  affections.  Cedron  takes  in  my 
practice  a  high  rank,  and  it  has  especially  this  clock-like  peri- 
odicity or  prosopalgia  and  nervous  headache,  also  profuse 
ptyalism,  constriction  in  throat,  hiccough,  spasms  in  stomach 
and  bowels,  profuse  urination  and  all  troubles  worse  after  coitus  ; 
a  state  sometimes  found  in  hysterically-inclined  females.  We 
may  have  either  profuse  perspiration  or  salivation.  Cedron 
would  have  come  nearer  to  be  a  simillimum  than  Nux-vomica 
or  Belladonna.  When  will  our  physicians  gain  confidence 
enough  to  use  the  higher  dilutions,  for  in  nervous  disorders  they 
are  certainly  more  advisable  than  the  low  ones,  which  are  again 
better  when  the  vegetative  system  suffers  ;  Nux2c  or  M  and 
tincture  of  time  would  have  acted  more  promptly.  Another 
remedy  which  loomed  up  before  my  mind'seyein  such  a  chronic 
migraine  was  Silicea,  and  which  would  have  followed  well  to 
eradicate  this  psoric  condition.  S.  L. 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


Alfred  Heath,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S. 
Order  6. — Crucifer^e  (Continued.) 

Diplotaxis  tennifoliu  (Wall  Mustard,  Wall  Rocket). — Found 
on  old  walls.  This  plant  is  said  to  have  followed  the  Romans 
or  to  have  been  introduced  by  them;  if  so,  it  is  now  thoroughly 
acclimatized  and  may  be  found  plentifully  in  many  parts  of  the 
country,  especially  on  heaps  of  rubbish  and  on  the  walls  of 
great  towns  in  the  south  and  southwest  and  east  of  Eng- 
land. It  is  a  perennial  plant  with  leafy  stem,  and  a  very  disa- 
greeable odor.  The  Diplotaxis  (of  which  there  are  only  two  ex- 
amples found  in  this  country)  belong  to  the  tribe  Brassiccse,  but 
is  distinguished  from  Brassica  and  Sinapis  by  the  double  rows 
of  seeds  in  the  pod.  There  is  no  proving  of  this  plant,  but  its 
virtues  are  probably  similar  to  the  mustards. 

Diplotaxis  muralis  (Rocket). — This  plant  is  very  similar  to 
the  last  mentioned,  but  is  an  annual  and  much  smaller,  with  no 
leaves  on  the  stem,  but  it  has  a  rosette  of  leaves  at  the  base  of 
the  stem.  Its  properties  are  probably  like  the  D.  tennifolia,  as 
it  smells  just  the  same. 

Thlaspi  arvense  (Penny  Cress.  Field  Penny  Cress.  Trade 
Mustard). — Found  in  fields  and  roadsides.  The  seeds  of 
this  plant  have  an  acrid,  biting  taste  approaching  to  that  of 
common  mustard.  They  have  an  unpleasant  flavor  somewhat  like 
garlic  cr  onions,  they  are  also  bitter.  This  was  at  one  time  a 
Pharmacopoeia  plant,  and  was  considered  diuretic,  provoking 
urine,  and  helping  dropsy,  gout,  sciatica,  and  forwarding  the 
menstrual  functions.  The  seeds  are  the  part  used,  and  the  country 
people  give  them  to  destroy  worms  and  with  good  effect.  They 
are  also  given  in  obstruction  of  the  viscera,  in  rheumatism,  and 
jaundice  with  success.  They  operate  moderately  on  the  urinary 
organs  in  small  doses,  in  larger  they  purge  briskly  and  in  -till 
greater  quantities  cause  vomiting.  There  is  at  present,  I  be- 
lieve, no  proving. 

79 


80  BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS.  [Feb., 

Iberis  amara,  Lepidium  Iberis  (Bitter  Candy  Tuft.  Sciatic 
cress). — So  named  from  Iberia  (Spain),  where  many  kinds  of 
Iberis  are  found.  Found  in  chalky  fields  in  the  south  and  east 
of  England.  It  has  been  used  with  considerable  success  as  a 
cure  for  sciatica.  It  is  said  to  be  antiscorbutic,  antiseptic,  and 
stomachic.  There  is  a  proving  in  Hering's  Guiding  Symptoms. 
Among  many  other  things  it  produces  various  disturbances  of 
the  digestive  organs,  as  well  as  of  the  heart  and  lungs. 

Capsella  Barsa-pastoris.  Thlaspi  Bursa-pastoris  (The 
Shepherd's  Purse,  a  common  weed). — This  plant  is  said  to  have 
most  extraordinary  virtues,  but  is  comparatively  little  used  in 
medicine.  It  has  a  great  reputation  as  a  healer  of  outward  and 
inward  wounds;  hemorrhages,  spitting  and  voiding  of  blood  ; 
in  jaundice,  inflammation,  erysipelas,  pains  and  noises  in  the 
ears,  aud  wounds  on  the  head.  It  has  been  successful  in  treating 
passive  metrorrhagia  with  too  copious  and  frequent  menses, 
as  also  in  delayed  menses  caused  by  inertia  of  the  uterus. 

Armoracia  Sativa.  Cochlear ia  Armoracia  (The  Common 
Horse-radish). — Common  in  our  gardens,  but  not  a  native  and 
never  seeds  here.  Called  armoracia  because  it  was  cultivated 
abundantly  in  Armorica.  This  plant  is  well  known  at  our 
tables,  and  although  there  is  not  the  least  similarity  between 
them,  the  poisonous  root  of  aconite  has  been  used  in  mistake 
for  the  horse-radish  by  ignorant  people,  and  death  has  been 
caused.  The  horse-radish  has  a  long,  stout  white  root  about  a 
foot  long,  and  affects  the  organs  of  taste  and  smell  with  a  quick, 
penetrating  pungency,  whereas  the  aconite  root  is  of  a  darker 
color,  tapering  from  the  top,  and  not  more  than  three  or  four 
inches  in  length,  and  has  numerous  fibrous  roots  as  well ;  it  is 
almost  tasteless,  and  the  numbing,  tingling  sensation  it  produces 
on  the  tongue  and  throat  is  not  felt  for  five  or  ten  minutes  after 
it  has  been  taken  into  the  mouth.  The  activity  of  horse-radish  is 
largely  owing  to  an  acrid  substance  similar  to  that  found  in 
black  mustard.  Its  virtues  are  much  impaired  by  drying,  and 
the  tincture  should  always  be  made  from  the  fresh  root.  In 
allopathy,  armoracia  has  been  given  as  a  remedy  in  rheu- 
matism and  palsy ;  for  hoarseness  ;  as  a  stomach  stimulant;  to 


1891.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


81 


promote  digestion  ;  also  as  a  powerful  diuretic,  and  with  success 
in  dropsy. 

Hering's  Guiding  Symptoms,  vol.  I,  gives  a  good  proving  of 
the  drug.  It  produces  on  the  healthy,  and  has  frequently  cured 
in  the  diseased,  the  following  affections  :  "  Rheumatism  of  joints, 
which  is  better  from  motion  and  worse  from  rest.  Loss  of  voice  : 
whispering.  Aphonia,  icith  blood-spitting.  Hoarseness  and  rough- 
ness of  throat ;  it  is  used  by  singers  to  clear  the  throat.  Violent 
cramps  in  stomach,  beginning  toward  morning,  continually  in- 
creasing, driving  to  despair  ;  cramp  in  stomach  after  taking  cold. 
Greatly  increased  secretion  of  urine.  Dropsy,  with  albuminuria, 
after  pneumonia  ;  beginning  of  enteritis;  beginning  of  pleuritis." 

Order  9. — Violacre. 

Yiola-odorata  (Sweet  Violet,  Wood  Violet). — Every  one  in 
the  country  knows  where  to  find  the  violet,  and  I  suppose  there 
is  no  one  who  does  not  love  its  beautiful  and  delicate  perfume, 
reminding  one  of  the  spring  and  green  fields.  Well  may 
Venus  claim  this  plant.  As  a  drug  the  violet  possesses  very 
cooling  properties,  and  has  been  used  in  heated  conditions  of  the 
body,  in  inflammation  of  the  eyes,  hot  swellings  in  different 
parts,  pain  in  the  head  from  want  of  sleep,  with  heat ;  to  help 
suppuration  in  pleurisy,  and  affections  of  the  lungs  and  chest ; 
hoarseness  ;  in  affections  of  the  liver ;  in  the  hot  stage  of  ague, 
piles,  etc.,  aud  it  is  said  to  remove  stone  in  the  bladder. 

Viola-tricolor  (Heart's  Ease,  Pansy). — A  very  troublesome 
weed  on  cultivated  grounds,  corn-fields,  etc.,  in  England.  Many 
old  writers  on  Materia  Medica  represent  this  plant  as  a  power- 
ful medicine  in  epilepsy,  asthma,  ulcers,  scabies,  and  other  cu- 
taneous complaints  especially,  as  it  has  been  recommended  as  a 
remedy  for  crusta  lactea,  convulsions  of  children,  in  pleurisy 
and  other  chest  troubles.  The  heart's  ease  was  at  one  time 
reckoned  among  the  magic  herbs.  There  is  a  proving  of  this 
plant  in  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen's  hand-book  of  Materia  Medica. 
Amougst  other  things  it  produced  drawing  and  twitching  in  the 
limbs,  twitching  of  hands  and  closing  of  the  thumbs,  twitching 
of  pectoral  muscles,  sticking  in  the  ribs  on  left  side  during  in- 


82 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[Feb., 


spiration  and  expiration,  cutting  in  chest  on  movement,  op- 
pression in  region  of  heart,  with  twitches,  eruptions  on  the  face 
and  behind  ears,  with  burning  itching,  worse  at  night ;  thick 
hard  scabs  formed,  crack  here  and  there,  discharging  tenacious 
yellow  pus,  which  hardened  into  a  substance  like  gum.  Nettle 
rash.  Itching,  twitches,  cutting  and  crawling,  itching  of  nose, 
scapula,  inner  part  of  thigh,  anterior  part  above  knee,  on  ball 
of  big  toe,  between  scrotum  and  thighs. 

Order  10. — Droseracj;.k. 

Drosera  rotundifolia  (common  name,  Sun-dew,  Round  Leaved 
Sundus). — Found  in  boggy  places.  The  tincture  should  always 
be  prepared  from  the  green  plant  in  flower,  care  being  taken  to 
exclude  the  other  forms  of  drosera  found  growing  with  it — i.  e., 
D.  intermedia,  D.  longifolia.  The  action  of  the  two  last  named 
may  be  similar,  but  we  do  not  know.  (The  Scotch  shepherds 
use  drosera  as  a  remedy  for  hematuria  in  cows,  but  D.  rotundi- 
folia does  not  appear  to  produce  this  form  of  hemorrhage.  Per- 
haps one  of  the  other  forms  of  drosera  would  produce  this 
symptom,  and  the  cure  of  the  hematuria  in  cows  by  the  shep- 
herds may  be  on  account  of  one  of  the  other  forms  producing  this 
symptom.  (See  an  amusing  controversy  in  Homoeopathic  World, 
beginning  April,  1883,  page  150,  bottom  lines.)  Beside  the  other 
forms  of  drosera  that  are  often  gathered  in  error,  there  is  in  one 
pound  of  apparently  clean  looking  fresh  plant,  when  carefully 
sorted,  quite  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  pieces  of  grass,  moss,  and 
other  extraneous  matter  picked  out.  In  the  dried  drosera  it  is 
quite  impossible  to  separate  these  things  from  the  plant,  so  that 
the  tincture  from  dried  drosera  is  never  pure. 

This  well-known  and  elegant  little  plant  was  at  one  time  used 
to  remove  warts  and  corns.  It  is  so  acrid  that  when  applied  to 
the  skin  it  has  been  known  to  produce  ulceration.  Before  any 
proving  of  the  drug  was  made  it  was  esteemed  as  a  remedy  in 
asthma  and  coughs.  It  produces  fatal  coughing  and  delirium 
in  sheep  who  eat  it.  In  Homoeopathy  it  is  a  prominent  and 
common  remedy  in  whooping-cough  and  various  kinds  of 
spasmodic  cough.  There  is  a  good  proving  of  the  drug,  showing 


1891.] 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMCEOPATHY. 


83 


its  action  on  healthy  persons.  The  following  are  some  of  the 
symptoms  produced,  and  they  are  cured  by  drosera  when  they 
arise  from  natural  causes  : 

Bleeding  of  the  nose ;  frequent  sneezing,  with  or  without 
coryza ;  profuse  fluent  coryza,  particularly  in  the  morning ; 
voice  hoarse,  deep,  requires  exertion  to  speak,  husky,  hollow, 
toneless  ;  constriction  of  the  larynx  when  talking;  sensation  as 
of  a  feather  in  the  larynx,  exciting  to  cough  ;  chest  and  throat ; 
symptoms  worse  from  talking  and  singing ;  desire  to  support 
the  larynx  when  swallowing  or  coughing ;  oppression  of  the 
breathing;  periodical  paroxysms  of  whooping-cough  in  such  fre- 
quent successions  that  the  breath  can  scarcely  be  taken  ;  worse  in 
the  evening  on  lying  down  and  at  night,  with  drawing  in  of  the 
abdomen,  with  vomiting  of  water,  mucus,  and  food  ;  bleeding 
from  the  nose  aud mouth  ;  aggravation  of  the  cough,  by  warmth, 
drinking,  tobacco  smoke,  laughing,  singing,  weeping ;  after 
lying  down,  after  midnight,  or  in  the  morning,  and  many  other 
chest  symptoms.    It  produces  aversion  to  pork. 

Orders  11,  12,  aud  13  contain  no  English  plants  that  are  at 
present  used  in  Homoeopathy. 


GONORRHOEA  AND  HOMCEOPATHY. 

Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : — While  the 
gonorrhoea  subject  is  being  ventilated  through  the  medium  of 
your  journal  I  shall  look  anxiously  for  light  on  the  subject  ot 
treatment  of  the  poison — the  disease  per  se.  I  confess  to  a 
feeling  of  disappointment  in  reading  Dr.  Dever's  article  in  the 
November  number.  Every  careful  student  of  Homoeopathy  is 
supposed  to  be  able  to  treat  a  chronic  case — where  the  discharge 
is  kept  up  by  some  constitutional  dyscrasia — such  symptoms  as 
then  guide  us  in  their  treatment,  are  not  in  the  "  foreground," 
and  are  seldom  attainable  in  the  acute  stage.  How  are  we  to 
treat  or  to  cure  a  typical  case  of  acute  gonorrhoea  ?  My  own 
experience  is  negative.  I  have  never  seen  a  recovery  under 
homoeopathic  treatment  in  less  than  six  or  eight  weeks'  time.  I 
am  satisfied  that  unaided  nature  does  as  well  where  the  subject 


84 


A  STUDY  OF  LAC  CANINUM. 


[Feb., 


is  in  good  health.  In  a  typical  case  of  acute  gonorrhoea  of  an 
otherwise  healthy  subject  are  we  not  absolutely  reduced  to  clini- 
cal indications?  If  so,  what  remedies  kill  or  neutralize  the 
poison  ? 

Are  not  injections  of  an  homoeopathic  solution  of  Mercury 
equivalent  to  the  dose  by  the  mouth,  and  has  it  any  preference  to 
the  Mercury  given  by  the  mouth?  I  have  as  yet  seen  no  proof 
that  Mercury  so  used  can  cause  a  suppression  of  gonorrhoea,  in 
the  sense  in  which  Dr.  Skinner  uses  the  word  suppression. 
The  case  he  sites  was  suppressed  by  a  powerful  astringent 
— equivalent  to  Tannic  or  Gallic  acid — ignorantly  and  evidently 
without  expectation  of  curing  or  of  neutralizing  the  virus.  I 
have  never  been  cognizant  of  such  treatment  either  in  the  new 
or  the  old  school.  Give  us  light,  and  if  we  may  choose,  we 
prefer  it  without  ridicule.  God's  light  shines  beneficently. 
Let  those  who  first  learn  the  truth  reflect  it  accordingly. 

J.  C.  White. 

Portchester,  N.  Y.,  December  24th,  1890. 


A  STUDY  OF  LAC  CANINUM. 
D.  C.  Perkins,  M.  D.,  Rockland,  Maine. 

(A  paper  read  before  the  Maine  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society,  and  published 
in  its  transactions  for  1890.) 

It  sometimes  happens  that  physicians  as  well  as  other  worthy 
people  allow  their  minds  to  be  influenced  by  prejudice.  It 
might  be  said  that  our  brethren  of  allopathic  proclivities  are  in 
a  chronic  condition  of  prejudice  toward  the  truths  and  virtues  of 
that  law  of  cure  discovered  by  Samuel  Hahnemann  and  denomi- 
nated Homoeopathy.  But  the  weakness  of  prejudice  is  not 
wholly  limited  to  allopathic  ranks.  There  are  cases  in  our  own 
school  which  are  unaccountable,  unreasonable,  and  to  common 
minds,  unjustifiable.  Who  has  not  heard,  or  read,  denunciations 
of  some  of  our  polychrests  even,  as  being  unworthy  the  proof 
of  being  proved.  Lachesis,  Lycopodium,  Natrum  muriaticum, 
and  others  equally  as  wrell  known  have  each  in  turn  been  under 
the  ban  of  condemnation  by  a  strong  percentage  of  professed 


1891.] 


A  STUDY  OF  LAC  CANINUM. 


85 


homceopatbists.  Just  now  the  remedy  which  is  being  pooh- 
poohed  is  Lac  caninum,  whose  medical  virtues,  those  who  have 
tested  it  have  no  reason  to  doubt.  It  being  a  strong  and  far- 
reaching  remedy,  worthy  of  study,  confidence,  and  use,  has  in- 
duced me  to  prepare  and  present  this  paper. 

Mind. — Forgetful,  nervous,  very  restless,  cannot  bear  to  be 
left  alone ;  depression  of  spirits  ;  believes  he  is  fatally  sick. 
Unable  to  concentrate  the  mind.  Wants  to  leave  everything  as 
soon  as  it  is  commenced.  Gloomy  and  apprehensive.  Cross  and 
irritable.    Intense  ugliness  and  hatefulness. 

Head. — Constant  noise  in  head,  very  confusing,  worse  at 
night,  and  at  time  of  menses.  Wakes  at  night  with  sensation  as 
if  the  bed  was  in  motion.  Headache,  aggravated  by  noise  and 
talking,  relieved  by  keeping  quiet.  Unbearable  pains  in  head, 
change  from  one  side  to  the  other.  Headache  from  below  eyes 
over  whole  head.  Head  very  sore  and  itches  almost  all  the 
time.  Sore  pimples  on  scalp  which  discharge  and  form  a 
scab  ;  extremely  painful  when  touched,  or  when  combing  hair. 

Eyes  and  Sight. — Eyes  sensitive  to  light,  must  have  light,  yet 
intolerant  of  sunlight.  Retina  retains  impressions  of  subjects, 
especially  of  colors  ;  film  over  eyes  from  reading.  Eyes  watery, 
dull,  and  lustreless.    Upper  eyelids  heavy. 

Ears  and  Hearing. — Sounds  seem  far  off.  Pain  in  both 
ears  ;  noises  as  if  ears  were  full.  Deafness  from  hereditary 
syphilis. 

Nose  and  Smell. — Xose  cold.  Fluids  escape  through  nose 
while  drinking.  Xose  stuffed,  obstructing  breathing  ;  coryza 
with  discharge  of  thick  white  mucus ;  upper  part  of  nose 
seems  full. 

Face. — Face  flushed  ;  cheeks  red.  Lips  dry,  peeling  off; 
dry  and  parched,  but  mouth  constantly  full  of  tough,  frothy 
saliva. 

Mouth. — Putrid  taste  in  mouth.  Tongue  coated,  whitish 
or  dirty  looking.  Indistinct  utterance.  Breath  offensive, 
putrid. 

Throat. — Throat  very  sensitive  externally.  Breathing  ar- 
rested on  going  to  sleep.    Sensation  as  if  throat  were  closing. 


86 


A  STUDY  OF  LAC  CANINUM. 


[Feb., 


Paralytic  symptoms  strongly  marked ;  swallowing  difficult, 
painful,  almost  impossible.  Pricking  sensation  in  throat  as  if 
full  of  sticks;  uvula  elongated,  greatly  swollen;  feeling  of  lump  in 
throat ;  goes  down  when  swallowing,  but  returns  again  ;  shining, 
glazed,  red  appearance  of  throat;  soreness  of  throat,  commences 
with  a  tickling  sensation  which  causes  cough  ;  tonsils  inflamed  and 
very  sore,  red  and  shining,  almost  closing  the  throat.  Whole  mem- 
brane of  throat  swollen,  dark  red,  with  gray  patches  and  small 
irregular  shaped  ulcers.  Whole  membrane  of  throat  highly  inflamed, 
swollen,  and  glands  enlarged  on  both  sides.  The  membrane  is 
thick,  yellowish  gray,  often  greenish. 

These  symptoms  of  the  throat  are  but  a  few  of  those  pro- 
duced by  this  remedy,  and  when  the  whole  are  considered,  so 
striking  a  picture  of  diphtheria  is  presented  that  in  many  cases 
to  refuse  to  prescribe  it  would  be  to  ignore  the  homoeopathic 
law. 

Appetite  and  Stomach. — Appetite  and  strength  failing ;  no 
appetite;  dyspepsia;  thirst  produced  by  dryness  of  throat; 
nausea  with  headache  on  waking  ;  burning  in  epigastric  region. 

Abdomen. — Abdomen  very  hard  and  swollen  in  evening ; 
pressure  from  within  outward  in  lower  abdomen.  Pain  in 
pelvis,  principally  in  right  ovarian  region  ;  pains  in  abdomen, 
intermittent. 

Urinary  Organs. — Constant  desire  to  urinate  with  intense 
pain ;  urine  unusually  frequent  and  dark  ;  great  difficulty  in 
urinating. 

Voice,  Respiration,  Chest,  etc. — Unable  to  speak  aloud  ;  dis- 
tressed feeling  while  speaking ;  excessive  hoarseness  and  tickling 
sensation,  better  when  moving  about;  breathing  hoarse  and 
croupy,  at  times  entire  stoppage  of  breath.  Cough  from  tick- 
ling in  upper  anterior  part  of  larynx;  worse  from  talking  or 
lying  down ;  hard  metallic  cough ;  croupy  cough ;  sharp,  in- 
cisive pains  between  scapulae,  passing  through  to  sternum ; 
trembling,  jerking,  and  fluttering  through  lungs. 

Pulse  quick,  full,  and  strong,  with  pain  in  chest  and  throat. 

Lactation. — (Serviceable  in  almost  all  cases  where  it  is  re- 
quired to  dry  up  milk.) 


1891.] 


A  STUDY  OF  LAC  CANINUM. 


87 


Neck,  Bach,  and  Limbs. — Neck  stiff;  pain  in  back  of  neck  ; 
spine  aches  from  base  of  brain  to  coccyx  ;  heat,  pain,  and  beat- 
ing in  small  of  back  ;  shoulders  and  arms  ache ;  almost  constant 
pain  in  right  hip.  Articular  rheumatism  in  right  hip  and  knee- 
joints,  especially  the  former ;  intense  unbearable  pain  across 
supra  sacral  region  extending  to  right  natis  and  down  right 
sciatic  nerve ;  bruised  pain  in  soles  of  feet,  with  stiffness  of 
ankle,  knee,  and  hip  joints  ;  numb  pains  chiefly  in  ankles  ;  pain 
in  limbs  as  if  beaten. 

Nerves. — Profound  depression  of  vitality.  General  weakness 
and  prostration  very  marked;  sinking  spells  every  morning,  at- 
tended with  great  nervousness.  When  walking,  seems  to  be 
walking  on  air;  when  lying  does  not  seem  to  touch  the  bed. 

Sensations. — Throat  feels  full  of  sticks,  or  as  if  scalded  by 
hot  fluid  ;  pain  as  from  a  stone  in  pit  of  stomach  ;  pain  over 
eyes,  in  temples,  in  both  ears,  in  whole  body  and  limbs ;  in 
right  thigh  and  uterus ;  in  back  of  neck ;  in  nipples,  chest,  and 
throat.  The  pains  which  attack  different  parts  are  mentioned 
as  violent,  intense,  sharp,  severe,  lancinating,  cutting,  stabbing, 
darting,  piercing,  beating,  acute,  terrible,  excruciating,  unbear- 
able, showing  that  the  conditions  demanding  this  remedy  are  as 
intense  as  those  calling  for  Arsenicum. 

Almost  every  region  is  affected.  We  have  symptoms  relat- 
ing to  forehead,  top  and  back  of  head,  brain,  eyeballs,  neck, 
cheeks,  ears,  nose,  mouth,  tongue,  lips,  throat,  chest,  heart, 
stomach,  bowels,  kidneys,  liver,  spleen,  urinary  and  sexual 
organs,  back,  joints,  arms,  legs,  wrists,  ankles,  fingers,  toes, 
hearing,  sight,  taste,  and  smell. 

Lac-caninum  is  related  in  its  pathogenetic  effects,  and  of  course 
in  its  curative  action,  to  a  large  number  of  remedies.  Among 
these  prominently  are  Arsenicum,  Hepar,  Belladonna,  Lachesis, 
Graphites,  Lycopodium,  Kali-bich.,  Xatrum-muriaticum.  In  a 
less  degree  to  Anacardium,  Apis-mel.,  Aconite,  Bovista,  Bryonia, 
Calcarea-carb.,  Causticum,  Dulcamara,  Eupatorium,  Gnaphalium, 
Gelsemium,  Phosphorus, Ruta,  Sanguinaria, Stramonium,  Thuja, 
Psorinum,  and  Sulphur. 

Thus,  briefly,  are  presented  some  of  the  leading  symptoms 


88 


PROVING  OF  BALM  OF  GILEAD  BUDS. 


[Feb, 


and  relations  of  Lac-caninum,  a  remedy  which  is  destined  to 
occupy  a  place  in  therapeutics  not  less  prominent  than  Carbo- 
vegetabilis,  Lachesis,  or  Veratrum.  Its  adaptability  is  not 
limited  by  age,  sex,  color,  temperament,  or  unbelief  in  its  cura- 
tive properties.  Most  heartily  I  commend  it  to  my  colleagues, 
in  the  firm  conviction  that  it  will  fully  meet  their  highest  ex- 
pectations. 


AN  ACCIDENTAL  PROVING  OF  BALM  OF  GILEAD 

BUDS. 

W.  C.  Stilson,  M.  D.,  Bucksport,  Maine. 

(A  paper  read  before  the  Maine  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  and  published 
in  its  transactions  for  1890.) 

As  this  is  but  one  day,  and  there  are  many  others  to  say 
things  of  benefit  to  us,  I  will  give  briefly  an  accidental  proving, 
or  a  partial  proving  of  Balm  of  Gilead  Buds. 

In  my  town  lives  Mr.  E.,  who  has  quite  an  appetite  for 
"  something  to  take,''  and  he  is  not  so  particular  as  some  of  us 
what  he  does  take.  His  wife  had  a  pint  of  rum  in  the  house 
and  had  gathered  some  Balm  of  Gilead  Buds  and  placed  in  it  to 
use  for  a  liniment.  One  evening  Mr.  E.  was  thirsty  enough  to 
take  a  drink  of  it,  and  in  a  few  minutes  went  to  bed.  In  a 
few  hours  he  was  breathing  heavily,  and  his  wife  on  awakening 
him  found  he  could  not  speak,  and  so  sent  their  son  in  great 
haste  for  me.  When  I  arrived  he  was  very  nervous,  and  much 
excited;  could  not  talk  loud,  but  could  speak  only  in  hoarse 
whispers.  Told  me  what  he  had  taken,  and  said  his  throat  and 
stomach  felt  very  uncomfortable. 

His  pulse  was  up  to  120  ;  respiration  affected ;  face  ashy  pale. 
He  had  a  wild  look,  and  often  if  asked  a  question  would  com- 
mence to  answer  but  forget  what  he  was  saying  in  the  middle 
of  a  sentence. 

I  hesitated  what  to  prescribe,  but  thought  of  what  my  pre- 
ceptor, Dr.  Howe,  once  said  to  me  when  I  asked  him  what  he 
would  give  a  child  with  such  and  such  symptoms,  and  the  reply 
was,  "  I  would  give  him  something  as  quickly  as  I  could  lest 


1891.]  PROVING  OF  BALM  OF  GILEAD  BUDS.  89 


be  get  well  before  be  got  tbe  medicine,"  so  coffee,  black  and 
strong,  was  ordered. 

It  was  with  mucb  difficulty  that  wc  could  get  him  to  take  it, 
as  be  said  bis  throat  was  so  dry,  burned,  and  constricted  that  be 
could  not  swallow.  The  tongue  was  dry,  and  there  seemed  to 
be  no  saliva  in  the  mouth  ;  the  tonsils  and  uvula  were  red  and 
somewhat  swollen,  accompanied  by  burning  sensations.  He  said 
his  throat  felt  as  if  spiders  bad  woven  webs  in  it.  I  gave  tbe 
coffee  often,  and  in  a  few  hours  there  was  improvement  and  I 
left  him. 

On  my  return  the  next  day  I  found  his  condition  much  the 
same,  but  with  less  fever  and  not  so  much  dryness  of  tbe  mucous 
membrane  ;  yet  there  was  complete  aphonia,  his  intellect  was  dull 
and  it  seemed  hard  work  for  him  to  think.  Voices  of 
persons  in  the  room  sounded  in  the  distance ;  words  spoken  to 
him  seemed  as  if  uttered  a  long  time  before ;  objects  in  the  room 
seemed  multiplied  ;  his  bead  felt  many  times  larger  than  its 
normal  size ;  he  was  hungry  but  did  not  dare  eat  lest  it  should 
lodge  in  his  throat  and  choke  him  ;  his  stomach  felt  faint  and 
there  was  belching  of  gas,  feeling,  as  he  said,  as  though  he  was 
throwing  heated  steam  from  his  stomach  ;  there  was  difficulty 
in  breathing,  a  sensation  as  if  he  could  not  get  a  good  breath  ;  a 
slight,  dry  cough,  caused  by  the  cobwebs  in  his  throat.  The 
bowels  bad  not  moved,  and  the  urine  passed  was  of  a  dark 
straw  color,  and  looked  as  if  clouds  of  smoke  were  mingled  with 
it,  while  surely  the  odor  was  that  of  Balm  Gilead. 

I  gave  medicines  and  the  next  afternoon  found  him  much 
improved  ;  could  talk  aloud,  but  still  with  difficulty.  The 
bowels  had  moved,  but  the  evacuations  were  preceded  by  cramps 
in  the  abdomen,  the  stools  were  small  and  narrow  ;  there  seemed 
a  lack  of  expulsive  power. 

There  was  deficient  power  in  deglutition,  and  food  would  stop 
in  the  oesophagus  or  pass  with  difficulty.  These  symptoms  all 
grew  less  and  subsided  in  a  few  days,  and  be  has  not  had  any 
hankering  for  mixed  drinks  since. 

After  this  I  obtained  some  buds  and  tinctured  them,  and  in 
testing  them  have  found  them  to  prove  very  satisfactory  in 


90 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[.Feb., 


hoarse  and  catarrhal  conditions  of  the  throat  and  glottis,  and  in 
aphonia  produced  by  catarrhal  colds.  This  I  know  is  of  but 
little  consequence,  but  when  produced  by  causes  acting  upon  the 
nervous  system  and  without  any  apparent  lesion  of  the  vocal 
apparatus,  then  it  becomes  serious  and  frequently  resists  all 
treatment. 

Mrs.  S.  had  what  our  brother  doctors  called  nervous  prostra- 
tion, and  during  this  attack  had  aphonia.  The  nervous  trouble 
grew  better  but  the  voice  did  not  return.  After  trying  several 
doctors  without  improvement,  she  decided  to  give  Homoeopathy  a 
try,  and  I  was  called  in.  With  what  symptoms  I  could  gather  I 
decided  that  it  was  a  Balm  of  Gilead  case,  and  gave  thirty  drops 
in  one-half  glass  of  water,  to  take  two  teaspoonfuls  every  three 
hours.  The  second  day  I  called  on  her  and  she  could  talk  as 
well  as  ever. 

I  should  like,  my  brothers,  for  you  to  give  it  a  test  for  more 
thorough  proving,  and  report  at  our  next  session. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

Dental  Mirror.  Rodriguez  Ottolengui,  Editor.  Dental 
Publishing  Company,  1^00  Broadway,  Room  No.  16,  New 
York  City.    Price,  §1.00  per  year. 

This  is  a  new  journal  devoted  to  dentistry.  The  sixth  number  is  before  us. 
It  is  full  of  articles  highly  interesting  to  the  practical  dentist.  For  example, 
we  take  "  Comparative  Methods,"  in  which  several  eminent  dentists,  in  an- 
swer to  queries  propounded  by  the  editor,  give  their  method  of  treatment  for 
given  defects  of  the  teeth.  W.  M.  J. 

The  Dietetic  Gazette.  A  monthly  journal  of  physiologi- 
cal medicine.  New  York  :  P.  O.  Box  2898.  Price,  $1.00  a 
year. 

The  December  number  of  this  instructive  periodical  is  before  us,  and  is  well 
filled  with  valuable  articles  upon  dietetics.  Thus  we  observe  an  article  by  Allan 
McLane  Hamilton,  M.  D.,  upon  the  dietetics  of  nervous  and  mental  diseases  ; 
by  John  V.  Shoemaker,  M.  D.,  upon  the  relation  of  diet  to  personal  beauty  ; 
bv  J.  N.  Love,  M.  D.  (editorial),  upon  "diet  in  diphtheria,  with  special  con- 
sideration of  the  proper  food  for  children." 

These  articles  show  the  general  scope  of  the  journal,  and  we  cordially 
recommend  it  to  our  readers.  W.  M.  J. 


1S91.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


91 


Bcexnixghausen's  Therapeutic  Pocket-Book  for  homoeo- 
pathic physicians  to  use  at  the  bedside  and  in  the  study  of  the 
Materia  Medica.  A  new  American  edition.  By  Dr.  Timothy 
Field  Allen.  Philadelphia :  The  Hahnemann  Publishing 
House,  1891.    Price,  $4.00. 

The  celebrated  Repertory  of  Boenninghausen  has  been  so  many  years  out  of 
print  and  copies  have  become  so  scarce  and  dear  that  the  younger  generation 
of  homoeopathic  physicians  have  scarcely  any  idea  what  it  is  like,  and  no 
opportunity  to  use  it.  Yet  it  is  the  volume  above  all  others,  after  the  Materia 
Medica,  upon  which  the  old  guard  of  Hahnemannian  homoeopathists  depended 
in  their  daily  practice,  and  which,  more  than  anything  else,  helped  to  bring 
about  their  successes. 

Dr.  Allen,  the  author  of  the  great  Encyclopaedia  of  Materia  Medica,  has, 
therefore,  conferred  a  very  obvious  benefit  upon  the  profession  by  once  more 
bringing  this  great  Repertory  within  reach  of  the  whole  profession.  He 
has  not  rested  content  with  simply  reproducing  the  work  as  it  originally 
appeared,  but  has  added  seventeen  remedies  to  the  list,  making  a  toial  of  one 
hundred  and  forty-two  remedies  in  all.  The  values  of  the  remedies  are  made 
evident  by  four  different  styles  of  type,  just  as  in  the  original. 

The  rubrics  seem  to  us  somewhat  changed  in  a  number  of  instances,  and 
some  change  in  their  order  of  occurrence  is  noticeable.  Still  these  changes 
serve  only  to  increase  the  convenience  of  the  book. 

The  work  is  excellently  printed,  the  pages  are  small,  and  binding  is  in  limp 
leather,  making  it  available  for  the  pocket.  Bcenninghausen's  original  preface 
is  also  included,  and  thus  the  work  is  complete. 

We  recommend  it  to  the  whole  profession,  and  have  no  doubt  the  edition 
will  be  quickly  exhausted.  W.  M.  J. 

Advice  to  Women,  respecting  some  of  the  ailments  peculiar 
to  their  sex.  By  J.  Adams,  M.  D.,  M.  C.  P.,  and  S.D.,  To- 
ronto, Canada.    Roswell  &  Hutchinson,  Printers,  1890. 

In  this  little  brochure  of  some  eighty  pages,  Dr.  Adams  calls  attention  in 
vigorous  terms  to  the  current  methods  of  the  old  school  in  its  treatment  of 
the  diseases  of  women.  It  is  an  interesting  volume,  and  gives  a  note  of 
timely  warning  against  a  barbarous  practice ;  for  the  current  methods  of  the 
so-called  gynaecologists  are  simply  barbarous  butchery.  Dr.  Adams  also 
shows,  in  contrast  to  this  treatment,  as  Drs.  Guernsey,  Skinner,  and  others 
have  done,  how  readily  these  female  complaints  yield  to  true  homoeopathic 
treatment.  Rest  in  bed,  with  judicious  use  of  hot  water,  may  be  used  in  con- 
junction with  homoeopathic  medicines.  E.  J.  L. 

The  Sanitary  Era  or  Progressive  Health  Journal. 
Published  on  the  25th  of  each  month  by  Wm.  C.  Conant,  P.  O. 
Box  3059,  New  York  City.    Subscription  one  dollar  per  year. 


92 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Feb.,  1891. 


This  is  a  quarto  journal  of  about  sixteen  pages,  each  page  having  three 
columns.    It  is  devoted  to  Sanitary  Science,  as  its  name  indicates. 

It  is  not  intended  for  sanitarians  only,  but  for  citizens  in  general,  for  mothers, 
nurses,  health-officers,  etc.  The  copy  before  us,  being  No.  3  of  Vol.  V,  con- 
tains a  lot  of  very  interesting  matter  upon  water  purifying,  upon  the  theory  of 
organic  infection,  upon  Bacteriology,  etc.  W.  M.  J. 

The  Hahnemanxian's  Analysis  Sheet.  By  M.  A.  A. 
Wolff,  M.  D.,  Gainesville,  Texas.  Sample  sheets  five  cents 
each.    Twenty-five  sheets  for  one  dollar. 

These  sheets  are  for  the  convenience  of  the  practitioner  in  studying  a  case. 
The  sheet  is  divided  into  a  number  of  blank  spaces,  in  each  one  of  which  is 
printed  the  name  of  a  remedy.  There  is  space  after  the  name  for  writing. 
The  idea  is  that  in  using  a  repertory  every  remedy  mentioned  under  a  par- 
ticular rubric  shall  have  a  mark  set  opposite  to  it.  Then  studying  every 
symptom  in  the  same  way,  we  shall  be  able  to  see  at  a  glance  what  remedies 
have  all  the  symptoms  and  what  have  not.  It  is  an  ingenious  idea,  and  is  a 
modification  of  that  suggested  by  Dr.  Edmund  J.  Lee,  and  of  the  later  de- 
vice of  Dr.  Alfred  Heath,  also  of  Dr.  Wm.  Jefferson  Guernsey's  ingenious  ar- 
rangement of  Boenninghausen's  Therapeutic  Pocket  Book.  Every  physician 
who  m  ikes  strictly  homoeopathic  prescriptions  ought  to  have  it.    W.  M.  J. 

ANNALS  of  Surgery.  A  monthly  review  of  Surgical  Science 
and  Practice,  edited  by  L.  S.  Pilcher,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  of 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  C.  B.  Kectley,  F.  R.  C.  S.,  of  London, 
England.  Published  by  J.  H.  Chambers  &  Co.,  914  Locust 
Street,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Subscription  price,  $5.00  per  year  in 
advance. 

We  cannot  too  highly  commend  this  journal  to  our  readers.  It  is  the  only 
journal  now  issued  which  is  devoted  exclusively  to  surgery.  The  articles  are 
from  the  pens  of  the  most  eminent  surgeons.  Fuil  details  of  the  most  won- 
derful operations  are  given,  frequently  with  illustrations. 

Every  physician,  who  is  in  active  practice,  should  take  it,  as  it  most  cer- 
tainly keeps  him  informed  of  all  the  latest  developments  of  surgical  art. 

It  is  elegantly  printed,  with  leaded  lines  on  fine  paper,  and  is  well  worth  the 
subscription  price. 

Some  of  our  subscribers  have  complained  that  there  is  not  enough  attention 
given  to  surgery  in  the  pages  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician.  To  all 
such  we  cordially  recommend  the  Annals  of  Surgery  as  leaving  nothing  to  be 
desired  on  that  subject.  W.  M.  J. 


-  Corrections. — In  Dr.  Baylies'  article,  page  515,  November  No.,  9th  line 
from  top,  insert  "  in  "  before  "  common."  December  number,  page  551,  twelfth 
line  from  the  bottom  after  the  words,  In  pregnancy  insert  the  words  under  Phos. 


T  ZEE  IE 

Homeopathic  Physician, 

A   MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HDMIDPATKIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


'*  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 


Vol.  XI.  MARCH,  1891.  No.  3. 


EDITORIAL. 

The  Psora  Theory. — Beside  familiarity  with  the  law  gov- 
erning HomceDpathy,  and  the  corollaries  of  that  law,  there  is  re- 
quired of  the  successful  homoeopathician  powers  of  observation 
which  should  be  constantly  cultivated.  By  honestly  adhering 
to  our  law  suecess  iu  the  treatment  of  the  sick  is  so  certain  that 
we  are  apt  to  become  lax  in  closely  observing  much  that  goes  to 
make  more  clear  the  cause  of  that  success.  None  of  the  teach- 
ings of  Hahnemann  have  received  more  condemnation  than  his 
Psoric  theory,  and  yet  but  even  slight  observation  will  enable 
him  who  clearly  grasps  the  master's  teachings  in  respect  thereof 
to  put  aside  all  doubt  regarding  its  value,  and  also  to  convince 
those  who  deny,  but  who  are  open  to  conviction,  as  to  its  being 
true.  To  him  who  has  given  little  or  no  attention  to  this  sub- 
ject we  commend  the  writings  of  those  whose  vigilance  has  done 
much  in  showing  the  truth  of  Hahnemann's  teachings. 

In  our  last  number  Dr.  Lee  called  attention  to  the  writings 
of  Dr.  P.  P.  Wells,  found  throughout  this  journal.  We  heartily 
commend  these  to  the  younger  followers  of  Hahnemann  par- 
ticularly, for  we  know  of  no  articles  which  make  more  clear  the 
philosophy  of  Homoeopathy. 

We  would  now  direct  our  readers  to  some  observations  of 

93 


94 


EDITORIAL. 


[March,  1891. 


Grauvogl  in  connection  with  the  Psoric  theory.  To  many  ho- 
raoeopathicians,  especially  those  who  are  intimate  with  Hahne- 
mann's Cironic  Diseases,  the  facts  of  Psora  and  the  many  ail- 
ments cine  thereto  seem  so  self-evident  that  they  rarely  write  on 
the  subject.  Bat  when  the  question  arises  they  are  ever  ready 
to  attest  its  truth. 

Grauvogl  first  learned  from  Dr.  Renter,  of  Nuremberg,  that 
many  years'  experience  had  shown  him  that  in  those  of  a  psoric 
tendency  there  would  follow  in  almost  unbroken  succession  the 
following  characteristics,  "  provided  that  up  to  the  last  stage  no 
medical  aid  had  been  sought:"  1.  Gastroses ;  2.  Catarrhs;  3. 
Hemorrhoids;  4.  Sweat  of  the  feet ;  5.  Hoarseness;  6.  Head- 
ache and  toothache  ;  7.  Diseases  of  the  eyes  ;  8.  Diseases  of  the 
ears;  9.  Prurigo  of  the  trunk,  Furunculosis ;  10.  Swelling  of 
the  cervical  glands;  11.  Rheumatism;  12.  Swelling  of  the  ax- 
illary glands. 

For  example,  if  one  is  found  suffering  any  of  the  above  ail- 
ments, there  will  be  established  the  former  presence  of  those  of 
a  preceding  number.  Dr.  Renter,  says  Grauvogl,  "  accordingly 
shaped  his  therapeutics  in  such  a  manner  as  to  undertake  noth- 
ing which  could  disturb  the  reappearance  of  the  previous  num- 
bers." In  doimr  this  he  was  following  the  teachings  of  Hahne- 
maun,  and  thus  adopting  the  only  successful  method  of  bringing 
about  a  normal  condition  of  system.  Here  we  have  a  beautiful 
example  of  the  disappearance  of  symptoms  inversely  in  the 
order  of  their  appearance,  which  has  been  proved  to  be  a  guide 
showing  progress  toward  a  cure  in  all  chronic  diseases. 

It  was  found,  and  every  observer  can  testify  to  this,  that  un- 
less symptoms  did  thus  disappear  there  was  evidence  of  an  ex- 
tension of  this  peculiar  miasm,  and  instead  of  improvement 
there  would  appear  other  ailments.  It  is  only  the  true  homoe- 
opathician  who  can  appreciate  these  observations,  and  it  is  in- 
cumbent upon  all  to  attend  to  them,  else  they  will  never  be  able 
to  accomplish  as  much  as  was  achieved  by  those  who  in  former 
days  laid  the  foundations  for  the  advance  of  Homoeopathy. 

G.  H.  C. 


ANESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


(Proceedings  of  I.  H.  A.,  Wednesday,  June  25th,  1890.    Afternoon  Session.) 

Dr.  Alice  B.  Campbell  said — Everything  should  be  done  in 
the  name  of  humanity  to  relieve  the  pangs  of  women  in  labor, 
and  I  should  like  to  know  if  a  homoeopathic  physician  can  con- 
sistently use  an  anaesthetic  in  normal  labor.  It  is  on  this  ques- 
tion that  I  should  like  to  get  the  sense  of  this  meeting. 

Dr.  Wesselhceft — I  believe  that  in  the  great  majority  of  cases 
of  normal  labor  we  get  along  better  without  any  anaesthetic 
whatever.  We  all  know,  also,  that  in  many  abnormalities  we 
can  aid  labor  very  materially  with  a  well-selected  homoeopathic 
remedy. 

Still  there  are  certain  occasional  cases,  especially  in  primi- 
parse,  where,  after  the  second  stage  of  labor  is  nearly  ended,  the 
head  presents  at  the  vulva  with  the  most  agonizing  suffering, 
and  either  we  fail  in  our  selection  of  the  remedy,  or  it  fails  to 
act  for  mechanical  reasons,  where  I  say  it  is  only  merciful  to 
give  a  few  whiffs  of  Ether  or  Chloroform  while  the  head  is  pass- 
ing to  alleviate  this  most  a^onizino;  and  terrific  sufferino;.  A 
very  few  whiffs  of  Ether  or  Chloroform  will  be  sufficient,  and  I 
do  not  at  all  believe  in  any  more  than  enough  to  just  obtund 
keen  pain  without  approaching  anywhere  near  complete  narcosis. 

I  believe,  too,  that  it  is  perfectly  justifiable  for  us  to  use  an 
anaesthetic  in  obstetrical  operations.  I  do  not  think  I  will  ever 
apply  the  forceps  again  without  at  least  partial  etherization. 
Many  women,  now,  seem  to  expect  Ether  from  the  beginning  of 
the  pains  to  the  end  of  the  labor,  and  I  think  that  that  is  all 
wrong.  Very  many  cases  get  along  better  without  a  drop  of  an 
anaesthetic,  but  in  many  others  it  is,  if  not  necessary,  at  least 
merciful  to  use  it  to  the  limited  extent  that  I  have  indicated. 

Dr.  Stow — I  should  like  to  call  attention  to  a  probable  effect 
of  the  administration  of  E^her  at  the  last  stage  of  labor.  We 
all  know  that  there  is  extreme  distention  and  tension  of  the 
perineal  muscles  during  the  last  throes  of  labor,  and  a  little 
prior  to  the  last;  is  it  not  highly  probable  that  a  little  of  an 

95 


96 


ANAESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


[March, 


anaesthetic  administered  at  that  time,  will  relax  those  muscles 
and  do  much  to  prevent  rupture  and  laceration? 

If  I  have  a  case  of  dislocation  or  fracture,  I  would  not  at- 
t2mpt  to  use  my  own  slight  muscular  strength  against  the  con- 
tracted and  rigid  muscles  of  the  patient.  I  should  administer 
an  anaesthetic  and  then  proceed  to  the  easy  and  safe  reduction 
of  the  dislocation  or  fracture  aided  by  the  relaxation  of  the  mus- 
cles produced  by  the  anaesthesia.  The  same  applies  to  the  man- 
agement of  difficult  cases  of  labor,  and  I  think  we  should  be  left 
to  our  own  judgment  and  to  exigencies  of  the  case  in  this  mat- 
ter. I  have  had  cases  where  I  gave  anaesthetics  for  the  express 
purpose  of  producing  relaxation. 

Dr.  Kent — In  these  painful  and  extraordinary  cases,  as  in  all 
others,  the  first  duty  of  the  physician  is  to  act  for  the  best  in- 
terests of  his  patients;  he  cannot  always  do  this  by  being  merely 
merciful.  If,  with  the  idea  of  saving  pain,  you  use  Chloroform 
early  in  a  labor  case,  the  symptoms  which  call  for  a  remedy  will 
be  entirely  obliterated.  I  sit  by  the  side  of  the  bed,  watching 
and  waiting  for  a  symptom  to  arise  upon  which  I  can  base  a 
prescription  which  will  relieve  the  suffering  and  prevent  puer- 
peral fever. 

It  seems  merciful  to  relieve  this  great  suffering  promptly  with 
Chloroform,  but  it  is  more  merciful  to  relieve  it  in  the  only  right 
way  by  the  homoeopathic  remedy  when  this  is  possible,  because 
the  relief  is  a  real  one  and  beneficial  in  its  effect  on  the  whole 
case,  instead  of  merely  palliating  the  pain. 

I  indorse  what  Dr.  Wesselhceft  has  said,  but  I  do  not  think 
with  Dr.  Stow  that  we  are  justified  in  producing  so  deep  a  nar- 
cosis as  to  relax  the  muscles  of  the  perineum.  It  would  take  a 
great  deal  of  Ether  to  do  that,  and  I  believe  in  a  few  whiffs  only. 

Dr.  Dever — As  I  look  at  it,  labor  is  a  natural  physiological 
process,  and,  in  a  healthy  woman,  should  be  gone  through  with- 
out any  drugs  or  medicines  at  all.  If  the  process  is  in  any  way 
abnormal,  then  the  woman  is  sick  and  needs  the  homoeopathic 
remedy,  which  will  relieve,  as  we  all  know,  more  quickly  and 
more  permanently  than  any  anaesthetic.  It  must  be  very  sel- 
dom, if  ever,  necessary  to  use  anything  else. 


1891.] 


ANAESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


97 


Dr.  J.  B.  Bell — If  enough  Ether  is  given  to  relax  the  peri- 
neum, then  the  labor  is  going  to  stop,  and  so  deep  an  anaesthesia 
is  very  apt  to  injure  the  child.  Another  point  to  consider  is  that 
post-partem  hemorrhage  is  likely  to  follow. 

Dr.  J.  V.  Allen — I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Bell  if  he  is  sure 
that  Ether  or  Chloroform  have  ordinarily  any  effect  upon  the 
involuntary  muscles. 

Dr.  Bell — Yes,  sir,  I  think  they  do. 

Dr.  Stow — I  do  not  wish  to  go  on  record  as  recommending 
either  Chloroform  or  Ether  indiscriminately.  I  am  not  in  the 
habit  of  so  using  them,  but  I  have  had  cases  where  the  admin- 
istration of  anaesthetics  has  very  materially  relieved  suffering:. 
[  know  that  I  have,  without  deep  narcosis,  produced  sufficient 
relaxation  of  the  muscular  tissue  to  very  materially  aid  the  pass- 
age of  the  head  and  to  prevent  laceration  of  the  perineal  struc- 
tures. I  must  differ  from  Dr.  Bell  when  he  says  that  anaesthet- 
ics affect  the  involuntary  muscles.  The  heart  continues  to  beat, 
the  lungs  to  niove,  and  the  expelling  power  of  the  uterus  is 
scarcely  impaired  under  an  anaesthetic.  If  you  unwisely  carry 
the  effect  so  deep  as  to  affect  the  involuntary  muscles  you  kill 
the  patient. 

Dr.  Hawley  had  never  used  Chloroform  but  twice  and  one  of 
these  occasions  was  a  case  of  hour-glass  contraction. 

Dr.  Fincke — This  discussion  is  not  necessary  and  does  not 
answer  the  question  that  Dr.  Campbell  asked.  She  asked 
whether  it  was,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Society,  legitimate  for  a 
homoeopath  to  give  anaesthetics  in  normal  labors  in  a  sentimental 
way  to  stop  pain.  I  say  that  if  everything  goes  well  she  should 
bear  some  pain,  for  the  woman  will  be  loved  better  and  will  love 
her  children  better  if  she  suffers  some  pain. 

Pain  is  a  part  of  labor,  and  if  everything  is  normal  we  should 
allow  nature  to  do  her  own  work. 

I  have  seen  many  cases  go  wrong  because  the  doctor  had  no 
time  to  properly  attend  the  case,  so  hurried  matters  up,  to  the 
harm  both  of  the  mother  ami  child.  Many  women  that  have  a 
quite  natural  child-birth  will  cry  out  with  pain  and  say  that 
they  are  going  to  die.  If  you  give  them  a  tiny  pellet  of  Aconite 
it  all  passes  off  and  the  child  will  be  born  all  right. 


98 


ANAESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


[March, 


Dr.  Carr — "When  I  first  began  practice  I  was  impressed  with 
such  great  sympathy  for  my  patients  tint  I  administered  Chlo- 
roform in  every  case.  Bat  I  did  not  know  as  much  about 
H  >  noeopathy  at  that  time  as  I  do  now.  It  was  not  until  I  had 
Booie  very  untoward  results  that  I  turned  my  attention  to  the 
remedies.  Aconite,  Kali-carb.,  and  Chamomilla  have  served 
me  well  in  such  cases. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Allen — One  point  has  been  overlooked  in  this  dis- 
cussion. One  reason  why  we  should  not  give  anaesthetics  in  labor 
is  because  the  old  school  do.  The  farther  we  keep  away  from 
their  methods  the  better  for  all  concerned.  A  woman  is  more 
susceptible  during  labor  and  pregnancy  to  the  action  of  remedies 
than  at  any  other  time.  Moreover,  the  symptoms  of  the  mother 
corrected  during  gestation,  and  just  prior  to  confinement,  tend 
to  make  the  labor  normal.  An  anaesthetic  masks  symptoms, 
prolongs  suffering  in  the  end,  increases  the  liability  to  hemor- 
rhage, to  mastitis,  and  other  troubles  of  the  mammary  gland. 
The  closer  we  keep  to  the  dvnamis  of  the  remedy  the  better  for 
the  mother  and  the  better  for  the  child.  Keep  to  the  indicated 
remedy ;  it  does  as  much  for  both  mother  and  child  during  labor 
as  it  does  during  the  dynamis  of  gestation.  Anaesthetics  destroy 
the  indications  for  the  remedies  and  increase  the  danger  of  hem- 
orrhage. 

Dr.  Wesselhceft — I  do  not  want  to  be  understood,  nor  do  I 
want  it  to  go  on  record  that  I  advise  the  use  of  anaesthetics,  except 
in  certain  rare  cases  such  as  I  have  mentioned.  As  for  our  allo- 
pathic friends  using  or  not  using  anaesthetics,  I  do  not  think  that 
has  anything  to  do  with  it.  They  are  abandoning  the  practice 
more  and  more.  I  think  we  should  use  some  Chloroform  when- 
ever the  forceps  have  to  be  applied;  also  in  some  cases,  espe- 
cially primiparae,  in  the  last  moments  when  the  child's  head 
is  bursting  through  the  vulva,  and  the  woman  is  enduring  the 
most  excruciating  tortures.  Just  a  few  whiffs  are  enough  and 
it  is  all  over.  I  have  never  seen  bad  results  from  it,  and  I  have 
had  women  thank  me  for  those  few  whiffs.  Mind,  that  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases,  I  say  we  do  not  need  it  and  are  better 
off  without,  but  in  the  cases  I  speak  of  I  am  glad  to  give  relief 
by  its  use. 


1891.] 


ANAESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


99 


Dr.  Alice  B.  Campbell — I  am  glad  to  have  gotten  these  ex- 
pressions of  opinion.  In  my  estimation  those  few  whiffs  are 
going  to  lower  Dr.  Wesselhceft  a  little.  I  am  very  jealous  of 
the  reputation  of  this  Society,  and  my  gratification  is  great  to 
hear  Dr.  H.  C.  Allen  and  others  stand  up  for  true  Homoeopathy. 

I  believe  Dr.  Wesselhceft  thinks  he  is  right,  but  I  do  not. 

Whether  it  is  Dr.  Stow  with  his  complete  narcosis,  or  Dr. 
Wesselhceft  with  his  few  whiffs,  the  principle  is  the  same.  If 
you  do  the  same  as  the  allopaths,  wherein  lies  the  difference? 
Can  we  not  stand  alone?  Must  we  depend  upon  their  misera- 
ble expedients?  I  wish  the  homoeopathic  use  of  Chloroform 
in  normal  labor  were  wiped  out  of  existence.  I  have  followed 
where  it  has  been  used  and  have  always  found  more  or  less  trou- 
ble generally  in  connection  with  lactation. 

Dr.  Kimball — Where  the  final  pains  are  of  so  excruciating  a 
character,  can  the  labor  be  called  normal  ? 

Dr.  Guernsey — I  was  called  to  a  case  in  which  a  girl  about 
seventeen  in  labor  was  in  the  most  horrible  convulsions.  The 
immediate  use  of  Ether  relieved  the  pains,  and  I  do  not  think 
five  minutes  elapsed  before  the  child  was  born. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Bell — We  must  concede  a  little  here  I  think.  If 
things  were  just  as  we  should  like  them  to  be,  we  would  have 
painless  labors,  and  we  would  have  no  surgery.  I  think  that 
Ether  may  be  safely  and  comfortably  used  toward  the  close  of 
labor,  when,  according  to  the  judgment  of  the  physician,  it  is 
best. 

Dr.  Wesselhceft — For  Heaven's  sake,  do  not  understand  me 
to  advise  the  use  of  Ether  right  along,  from  the  moment  the 
woman  begins  to  cry  out.  Many  of  the  women  are  abnormal 
nowadays,  and  can  hardly  have  a  normal  labor.  When  we  have 
a  mechanical  tumor  pressing  against  and  distending  to  the  point 
of  rupture,  the  vulva,  with  that  horrible  agony  depicted  on  the 
face  of  the  woman,  I  have  used  a  little  Chloroform,  and  1  am 
glad  I  did. 

Dr.  Hoyne — I  have  found  that  women  nowadays  are  edu- 
cated up  to  Chloroform,  and  will  not  have  a  doctor  attend  them 
in  confinement  unless  he  will  give  them  Chloroform.  Verv 


100 


ANAESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


[March, 


little  is  necessary,  and  only  toward  the  close  of  labor.  I  have 
never  heard  of  its  doing  any  damage  when  used  in  that  way. 

Dr.  Fincke — I  wish  Dr.  Wesselhoeft  had  tried  the  remedy 
just  at  that  point  (perhaps,  Aconite  would  have  done  it),  be- 
cause we  would  have  learned  something.  Suppose,  in  cases 
similar  to  this,  we  try  the  remedies,  and  then  we  will  know. 
How  do  we  know  that  the  anaesthetics  do  not  have  an  after 
effect?  There  must  be  some  reaction,  I  think,  but  I  do  not 
know  enough  about  it  to  say,  and  should  like  to  hear  from 
somebody  who  knows. 

I  know  of  a  young  girl  upon  whom  laughing  gas,  adminis- 
tered to  have  a  tooth  drawn,  produced  very  serious  effects  ;  also 
a  widow  who  was  under  the  relaxation  of  anaesthesia  for  many 
hours.  In  course  of  time  she  began  to  weep,  and  she  wept  her- 
self to  death.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  can  be  due  to  the 
anaesthetic  or  not.  It  is  only  possible,  and  would  have  to  be 
proved. 

Dr.  Dever — These  desperate  cases  are  the  very  ones  that 
need  homoeopathic  treatment,  and  the  very  ones  in  which  our 
remedies  will  do  good. 

Dr.  Thomson — I  have  never  used  an  anaesthetic  in  a  normal 
labor.  The  more  excruciating  the  pain,  the  quicker  will  the 
indicated  remedy  ease  it.  It  is  just  as  criminal  to  take  away 
that  pain  with  an  anaesthetic,  as  it  would  be  to  cut  down  the 
red  flag,  the  danger  signal,  and  let  two  traius  come  together. 
The  pains  are  a  part  of  and  coincident  with  the  contractions  of 
the  uterus,  and  we  should  not  interfere  with  them. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Allen — Let  us  settle  this  question  by  observing  for 
the  next  three  years  all  the  obstetrical  cases  in  which  Chloro- 
form or  Ether  has  been  given,  and  see  how  they  get  on.  Ob- 
serve especially  the  progress  of  lactation.  My  personal  expe- 
rience is  that  troubles  in  lactation  are  very  common  when  an 
anaesthetic  has  been  used  ;  either  caked  breast  or  suppression  of 
milk  or  some  similar  trouble. 

Dr.  W.  J.  Guernsey — What  is  normal  labor  ?  Is  such  a  case 
as  Dr.  Wesselhoeft  mentioned  normal?    I  think  not. 

Dr.  Wesselhoeft — As  I  said  before,  we  have  abnormal  women 


1891.] 


ANAESTHETICS  IN  LABOR. 


101 


to  deal  with.  A  normal  woman  who  uses  her  muscles,  who  lias 
strength  and  ability,  who  has  never  injured  herself  by  wrong 
dressing  will  have  a  normal  baby  by  means  of  a  normal  labor. 
Such  a  woman  will  not  present  a  head  twelve  inches  long  burst- 
ing through  the  vulva  with  such  horrible  pains. 

I  am  not  talking  about  painful  contractions  of  the  uterus  at 
all;  these  are  the  normal  pains  of  labor.  I  am  speaking  of 
the  last  pains  due  to  the  mechanical  bursting,  tearing  of  the 
vulva  by  an  abnormal  head.  No  remedy  cDiild  correct  that.  It 
is  not  a  dynamic  condition,  and  a  few  whiffs  of  an  anaesthetic 
will  do  the  whole  business.  It  can  do  no  more  harm  than  a  few 
whiffs  of  Amyl-nitrite. 

Dr.  J.  V.  Allen — I  have  just  one  case  in  which  I  used  Ether. 
At  the  end  of  the  first  stage  of  labor  I  wanted  to  use  the  for- 
ceps, but  the  patient  would  not  allow  me.  I  had  been  there 
three  or  four  days  and  the  child  was  ready  to  be  expelled.  I 
got  some  Ether,  applied  a  towel  to  her  nose,  and  in  a  few  min- 
utes the  labor  was  over. 

Dr.  Custis — The  best  argument  against  the  anaesthetic  yet 
advanced  is  Dr.  Kent's — that  we  thereby  cover  up  symptoms 
and  cannot  make  a  prescription.  The  drift  of  the  discussion 
amounts  to  this  :  never  give  an  anaesthetic  in  normal  labor.  In 
abnormal  labor  correct  the  condition  with  the  indicated  remedy 
if  you  cau,  and  if  you  cannot,  help  the  woman  with  the 
anaesthetic. 

Dr.  Alice  B.  Campbell — I  wish  to  sustain  Dr.  Wesselhoeft  in 
his  position  that  many  of  the  women  of  to-day  are  abnormal, 
and  we  a.*e  likely  to  have  them  remain  so  if  we  obey  all  their 
prejudices  and  whims,  as  Dr.  Hoyne  would  have  us  do. 

Dr.  Hitchcock — If  the  women  themselves  are  abnormal,  are 
we  justified  in  using  abnormal  measures  in  treating  them? 

Dr.  Kent — Suppose  your  woman  is  under  the  influence  of  an 
anaesthetic  and  an  active  hemorrhage  comes  on,  what  are  you 
going  to  do  for  her,  with  her  symptoms  masked  by  that  benumb- 
ing influence  ? 

Dr.  Wesselhoeft — I  have  had  just  such  a  case.  The  woman 
was  under  an  anaesthetic.  The  child  was  delivered,  when  a  sud- 
den post-partum  hemorrhage  came  on,  such  as  I  had  never  seen 


102  SOME  VERIFICATIONS  OF  SIMILIA.  [March, 

before.  The  doctor  who  was  connected  with  me  in  the  case,  ran 
for  his  instruments.  I  ran  for  my  Ipecac  and  gave  it.  It 
stoppjd  immediately.  It  was  o:i*  straight,  hot  gush  of  bright, 
re  1  blood  as  thick  as  a  man's  arm.  I  knew  that  I  would  have 
to  work  quickly;  I  iiave  Ipecac  always  near  me  in  labor  cases. 

Dr.  Kent — Then  every  case  of  hemorrhage  coming  on  under 
an  anaesthetic  must  call  for  Ipecac. 

Dr.  Brownell — It  seems  to  me  that  the  Ipecac  does  not  de- 
serye  any  credit  for  stopping  that  hemorrhage.  The  sudden 
contraction  of  the  uterus  that  forced  oat  that  sudden  gush  of 
blood  also  stopped  it. 

Dr.  Rushmore — I  recall  at  this  moment  three  cases  of  labor 
in  which  I  was  called  in  consultation.  They  were  all  instru- 
mental cases  an  J  in  each  case  an  anaxthetic  was  used. 

In  two  of  the  three  the  child  was  past  resuscitation  and  in  the 
third  resuscitation  was  very  difficult. 

SOME  VERIFICATIONS  OF  SIMILIA. 
D.  H.  Dean,  M.  D.,  Columbus,  Ind. 

(Rjad  at  the  Twenty- fourth  Annual  Session  of  the  Indiana  Institute  of 
Homoeopathy,  Indianapolis,  May  loth,  1890.) 

My  paper  will  necessarily  be  a  random  one,  as  you  may  know 
from  the  subject. 

Every  science  must  have  some  fixed  laws  upon  which  it  is. 
based.  In  order  that  we  miy  know  that  it  is  certainly  a  science 
these  laws  must  be  clearly  demonstrate!.  The  cardinal  princi- 
ple of  our  science  of  therapeutics  is,  as  every  homoeopath  knows, 
that  great  law  enunciated  by  Hihnemann  almost  a  century  ago, 
Simiiia  similibus  curantur.  Every  day  of  practice  is  only 
adding  to  the  certainty  of  this  law,  and  the  time  is  not  far  dis- 
tant when  we  may  proclaim  its  universality. 

In  this  paper  I  wish  to  give  briefly  some  of  my  experience 
with  a  few  drugs,  showing  the  practicality  of  simiiia. 

My  first  drug  is  the  action  of  Rhus-tox  in  lumbago.  Case  : 
A  lady,  aged  fifty,  had  been  suffering  severely  with  lumbago 
when  she  applied  to  me  for  relief,  with  symptoms  as  follow  : 

Unable  to  straig'iten  her  bick  and  must  walk  in  stooped 


1S91.] 


SOME  VERIFICATIONS  OF  SIMILIA. 


103 


position.  Slight  twist  in  back  caused  excruciating  pain.  Un- 
able to  remain  long  in  one  position  and  some  relief  by  moving 
about  the  room.  She;  was  a  lady  who  did  considerable  lifting, 
and  had,  as  she  thought,  probably  overstrained  herself.  She 
also  stated  that  damp  weather  caused  aggravation  of  her  symp- 
toms. All  these  symptoms  led  me  to  the  certain  choice  of 
Rhus,  which  I  gave  in  the  3x  dilution.  She  reported  that  she 
felt  relief  after  the  first  dose,  and  in  less  than  three  days  every 
symptom  had  disappeared.  This  was  very  prompt  action,  and 
•of  course  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  drug  was  well  indicated. 

The  old-school  doctors  are  gradually  "getting  on  to"  the 
therapeutic  values  of  this  drug,  and  Dr.  John  Aulde,  of  Phila- 
delphia, spends  a  good  deal  of  time  detailing  some  conditions 
•calling  for  this  drug.  He  says  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  tell 
just  when  it  should  be  given  and  when  not  in  sciatica,  etc.  We 
would  just  tell  him  to  make  a  little  deeper  study  than  he  has  done 
•of  our  materia  medica.  He  prefers  one-half  drop  doses.  Now 
this  gentleman  W0ll|(l  have  his  col  leagues  believe  that  these  values 
of  this  drug  have  been  hitherto  unknown,  and  that  it  was  reserved 
for  him  to  make  the  discoveries  and  hold  them  up  as  triumphs 
of  allopathy.  There  is  very  little  doubt  his  discoveries  were 
like  mine,  made  from  the  homoeopathic  materia  medica,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  his  much  extolled  Arsenite  of  Copper,  which 
he  gives — shades  of  Caesar  ! — in  doses  of  one-thirty-two  hun- 
dredth grain  for  cholera  morbus,  etc.  Instead  of  explaining  it 
by  the  law  of  similars,  he  calls  it  one  of  the  enigmas  of  med- 
icine and  goes  on.  Very  scientific  indeed.  But  let  this  pecu- 
lation go  on  as  it's  only  the  better  for  the  patient. 

My  next  remedy  is  China.  The  case  was  that  of  a  gentleman 
aged  forty  who  had  been  troubled  with  a  diarrhoea  for  three 
weeks.  Just  previous  to  his  taking  the  diarrhoea  he  had  been 
traveling  about  two  weeks,  eating  a  great  deal  of  fruit  and  other- 
wise careless  with  his  diet.  After  returning  home  he  tried 
dieting  himself  and  took  several  simple  home  remedies,  but  to 
no  purpose.  The  stools  were  aggravated  by  eating;  some  colic 
previous  to  going  to  stool ;  stools  blackish  in  color  and  contain- 
ing undigested  matter ;  a  good  deal  of  debility.    I  prescribed 


104 


SOME  VERIFICATIONS  OF  SIMILIA.  [March, 


China,  ten  drops  tincture  in  one-half  glass  of  water.  This  pro- 
duced marked  aggravation.  I  then  put  one  teaspoonful  of  this 
solution  in  one-half  glass  of  water,  and  he  felt  relief  from  the 
first  dose  and  very  soon  was  entirely  well.  He  afterward  told 
me  that  what  surprised  him  was  that  this  checking  of  the 
diarrhoea  was  not  followed  by  constipation  and  said  he  was  a 
convert  to  that  method  of  healing. 

The  next  case  I  wish  to  report  is  a  case  of  orchitis,  where 
Pulsatilla  proved  the  curative  remedy.  Case  was  a  young  man 
who  contracted  gonorrhoea  three  months  previously  to  the  pres- 
ent trouble.  All  acute  symptoms  had  of  course  subsided,  but 
there  remained  a  gleet  and  some  slight  soreness  in  two  or  three 
6pots  in  urethral  track,  all  no  doubt  due  to  badly  managed 
treatment  of  the  primary  trouble.  He  was  a  moulder  by  trade 
and  strained  himself  by  overlifting  one  half  day.  This  was 
followed  by  much  soreness  and  swelling  of  testicles.  I  pre- 
scribed Arn.2c,  and  told  him  to  do  only  light  work.  The 
trouble  was  promptly  relieved,  but  now  unknown  to  me  he 
began  the  use  of  a  patent  nostrum,  warranted  a  sure  cure  for 
gleet  when  used  as  an  injection.  The  result  was  a  cessation  of 
the  discharge  and  a  return  of  the  orchitis  in  a  much  more  asrirra- 
vated  form  than  previously.  There  was  drawing  through 
spermatic  cords,  tearing  pains  in  testicles,  and  extreme  sensitive- 
ness to  slightest  touch.  All  these  symptoms  pointed  unerringly 
to  Pulsatilla,  which  I  prescribed,  ten  drops  tincture  in  one-half 
glass  of  water — teaspoonful  four  times  a  day — also  putting  on 
a  suspensory  bandage.  This  in  a  very  few  days  completely  re- 
lieved him  and  there  has  b^en  no  return  of  the  orchitis  since, 
although  he  has  kept  right  on  at  his  work  moulding.  I  might  add 
that  he  had  gone  to  a  regular  physician,  who  prescribed  a  large 
bottle  of  nauseating  stuff  and  told  him  to  go  to  bed.  The 
thought  of  swallowing  this  shot-gun  mixture  and  of  losing  the 
two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  a  day  he  was  making  turned  him 
against  the  regular,  and  the  result  was  the  Pulsatilla  treatment 
and  a  few  dollars  more  in  his  inside  pocket. 

This  is  another  drug  the  allopaths  are  stumbling  on  to  for  these 
cases,aud  giving  themselves  great  credit  for  their  new  discoveries. 


1891.] 


SOME  VERIFICATIONS  OF  SIMILIA. 


105 


Dr.  Tucker,  of  Texas,  speaks  of  its  great  value  in  orchitis  in  two- 
drop  doses.  The  Medical  World  says  better  results  are  obtained 
with  one-drop  doses.  Homoeopaths  for  almost  a  century  have 
had  fine  results  where  it  is  indicated  in  fractional  drop  doses. 

I  might  detail  many  more  cases  verifying  similia,  but  it  would 
just  be  a  repetition  of  what  every  homoeopath   has  witnessed 
over  and  over  again  in  his  daily  practice.    However,  I  believe 
there  is  a  tendency  to  laziness  in  a  great  many  of  us,  aud  hence 
a  carelessness  in  prescribing  and  a  doubtfulness  in  results.  Then 
Homoeopathy  is  censured  when  only  the  practitioner  is  at  fault. 
I  believe  Homoeopathy  has  indeed  very  few  faults,  and  fhat  if  we 
are  constantly  awake  to  our  work  and  adhere  strictly  to  its 
principles  we  may  always  expect  prompt  results.    "We  are  too 
liable  to  fall  into  a  rut  and  prescribe  on  general  principles  or 
empirically  like  the  ancient  school.    There  is  too  much  pre- 
scribing Nux-voraica  for  a  headache,  stomach  trouble,  or  consti- 
pation, or  of  Aconite  for  every  fever,  or  of  Belladonna  for  all 
sore  throats.    Just  so  long  as  we  adhere  to  this  method  of  pre- 
scribing we  are  nothing  but  empirics  and  need  not  expect  to 
achieve  any  greater  success  than  our  friends  of  the  old  school ; 
in  fact,  not  so  great.    If  we  can  prescribe  no  more  accurately 
than  for  the  name  of  a  disease,  as  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
many  of  us  are  unconsciously  doing,  we  had  better  take  down 
our  banner  and  no  longer  pretend  to  be  what  we  are  not — dis- 
ciples of  Hahnemann.    The  fact  is  it's  no  easy  task  to  be  a  suc- 
cessful prescriber  according  to  similia.    It  requires  both  a  close 
and  careful  study  of  the  case  before  you  and  the  materia  medica. 
It  is  a  little  more  difficult  than  prescribing  Quinine  for  every  case 
of  malaria, Calomel  for  constipation,  or  Opium  for  diarrhoea,  or 
as,  iu  the  case  of  homoeopaths,  Nux-vom.  for  all  stomach 
troubles,  Aconite  for  all  fevers,  etc.    In  the  language  of  the 
veteran  homoeopath,  Jahr  :  "Our  art  is  and  will  always  remain 
an  art  of  observation  which  has  for  its  object  not  only  to  inves- 
tigate the  effect  of  drugs  on  persons  in  health  but  likewise  to 
examine  the  condition  of  the  patient  in  every  individual  case  in 
all  its  aspects,  and,  after  administering  the  proper  remedy,  to 
examine  him  again,  in  order  to  find  out  what  further  course  the 
disease  will  take." 


GOXORRH(EA  AND  "  STRAIGHT  HOMOEOPATHY." 


Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician: — If  I  under- 
stand aright,  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen  lias  the  tuition  of  lady  doctors  as 
well  as  gentlemen  doctors,  and  it  would  be  well  to  know 
if  he  teaches  the  former  as  well  as  the  latter,  to  use  urethral  and 
vaginal  injections  for  the  radical  cure  of  gonorrhoea  in  its  early 
stage  in  men  or  women,  the  disease  being  common  to  both  — 
although,  like  Adam  and  Eve, the  one  generally  blames  the  other. 

It  is  all  very  well  for  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  who  has  to  teach  "  the 
young  idea  how  to  shoot,"  to  give  them  a  stone  when  they  ex- 
pect bread,  but  when  he  goes  into  print  and  lays  before  the  pro- 
fession his  treatment  of  primary  gonorrhoea,  and  before  men  of 
half  a  century  of  practice,  he  need  not  feel  surprised  if  he  is 
severely  "  hauled  over  the  coals." 

In  the  January  number  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician", 
Dr.  Kimball  has  stated  all  that  need  be  stated — to  all  of  which 
I  cordially  agree — but  I  should  like  to  add  a  parting  salute  to 
so  distinguished  a  physician  as  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  who,  by  this 
time  in  his  professional  existence,  ought  to  know  better. 

Given  a  man  or  a  woman,  who,  by  an  illicit  connection,  has 
contracted  a  gonorrhceal  discharge  from  the  urethra,  and  which, 
be  it  remembered,  does  not  appear  sooner  or  later  than  from  one 
to  seven  days  after  the  impure  coitus,  and  which  must  have 
leavened  the  entire  system,  in  the  interval,  with  the  virus  (the 
whole  manor  woman),  are  we  to  believe  that,  by  a  local  injec- 
tion of  anything  from  water  to  a  5,030th  of  a  grain  of  Corro- 
sive Sublimate,  we  can  "wash  out"  "the  damned  spot,"  and 
conclude  that,  because  the  discharge  ceases,  we  have  cured  our 
patient?  Perish  the  thought!  This  may  occur  in  cases  of 
simple  urethritis,  arising  from  exposure  to  cold  or  similar 
causes,  bat  never  from  the  gonorrhceal  virus.  The  disease  goes 
on  all  the  same,  in  an  endless  variety  of  forms,  many  of  which 
a  majority  of  the  profession  have  seemingly  still  to  learn,  and 
Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  the  editor  of  a  work  which  ought  to  immor- 
talize him,  by  his  own  admission,  is  one  of  the  majority. 

Yours  fraternally, 

Thos.  Skinner,  M.  D. 

106 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS  GOING  FROM  LEFT 
TO  RIGHT  AND  FROM  RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 


John  Dike,  M.  D,,  Melrose,  Mass. 

We  so  constantly  hear  of  Lachesis  being  given  for  symptoms 
going  from  left  to  right  and  Lycopodinm  for  those  going  from 
right  to  left,  that  we  are  apt  to  think  that  these  two  remedies 
are  the  only  ones  having  this  lateral  peculiarity.  A  careful 
study  of  the  materia  medica,  however,  will  reveal  that  there 
are  many  remedies  that  have  the  lateral  characteristic  more  or 
less  prominent.  Even  Lachesis,  given  as  it  always  is,  for  symp- 
toms of  every  kind  going  from  left  to  right,  nevertheless  has 
one  form  of  headache  which  goes  from  right  to  left. 

In  this  paper  the  author  has  collected  all  the  symptoms  he 
could  find,  by  a  perusal  of  Hering's  Guiding  Symptoms,  having 
the  lateral  character.  It  is  hoped  that  the  practical  physician 
may  find  them  useful  at  the  bed-side. 

LEFT  TO  RIGHT. 

HEAD. 

Headache:  first  on  left  side  then  on  right;  beginning  in  teeth 

and  jaw,  extending  to  ear,  temple,  and  vertex  :  Zinc. 
Headache  in  temples  :  Agar. 

Headache:  pain  as  if  a  knife  were  drawn  through  the  head  from 

1.  to  r.  :  Arn. 
Headache,  frontal :  Carbol-ac. 

Headache,  frontal,  with  oppression  of  chest :  Carbol-ac. 

Headache,  frontal  eminence  :  Lycop-virg. 

Headache  1.  to  r.  :  Cimex,  Nux-mos. 

Headache,  neuralgic:  Cinchon. 

Headache,  lancinating  :  Elaps. 

Headache,  shooting  pain  :  Eupat-perf. 

Burning  in  head  :  Calc-ars. 

Choreic  jerking  of  head  :  Ign. 

Drawing,  painful,  in  forehead  :  Agar. 

Erysipelas  upon  scalp,  forming  vesicles  :  Rhus-t. 

Pressure  in  temples  :  Calad. 

8  107 


108  A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS.  [March, 

LEFT  TO  RIGHT. 

Tearing  in  cheeks,  temples,  and  eyes,  also  in  right  side  only  ; 
Verat. 

Tearing  in  forehead  :  Lachnan. 

FACE. 

Drawing  pain  in  jaw  :  Oxal-ac. 

Erysipelas  of ;  redness  of  nose  going  from  left  side  of  nose  to 

right :  Hydrast. 
Itching  of;  1.  to  r.  :  Pal  lad. 
Neuralgic  pains  in  :  Cinchon. 

EYES. 

Darting  pains  in  :  Croc. 

Diseases  going  from  1.  to  r. :  Apis. 

Fissures  in  external  canthi :  Nat-mur. 

Pain  around  :  Pallad. 

Pain  in  :  Mur-ac,  Psor. 

Pressure  above  eyes  :  Agar. 

Shooting  in  eyes:  Chel. 

Weeping  :  feeling  as  if  left  eye  had  been  weeping,  going  to  right 
with  corresponding  appearances  :  Croc. 

EARS. 

Aching  in  :  Merc. 
Earache  :  Culc-phos. 

Earache  ;  sticking  pain  in  1.  ear,  later  in  r.  :  Aloes. 

Hemorrhage  of :  Merc. 

Ringing  and  whistling  in  ears  :  Merc. 

Shooting  in  :  Merc. 

NOSE. 

Coryza  with  running  of  water  :  Agar.,  Allium-c. 
Discharge  from  nose  :  Lach. 

MOUTH. 

Gums,  swelling  of:  Nat-mur. 
Teeth  :  pain  in  molars  :  Lycop-virg. 

THROAT. 

Angina  granulosa  :  Plumb. 
Diphtheria  developed:  Lach.,  Petrol. 


1891.] 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS. 


109 


LEFT  TO  RIGHT. 

Pains  from  1.  to  r.:  Lach.,  Lye. 
Tonsillitis:  Plumb.,  Sabad.,  Spig. 

Tonsillitis  with  yellow,  granulous,  follicular  ulcers  small  and 

painful,  with  burning  stinging  pains  :  Plumb. 
Ulceration  in  :  Lach. 

CHEST. 

Cardiac  region  ;  stitches  in  ;  going  to  r. :  Arn. 

Left  chest  to  right  shoulder  ;  deep  seated  pains  in  :  Eupat-perf. 

Chest  in  general  :  Lil-t. 

Clavicles,  sore :  Calc-phos. 

Clavicles,  stitches  in  extending  to  right  side:  Cornus. 

Mammae;  abscess  of :  Arn. 

Mammae  ;  scirrhus  of :  Brom. 

Mammae  ;  stitches  in  nipples  :  Carduus-mar. 

Pain  in  upper  chest :  Cimex, 

Pain  in,  below  heart :  Gels. 

Sore  pain,  deep  in  ;  Agar. 

Sore  spot  in  left  side  with  lancinating  pains  going  to  r. :  Calc-c. 
Stitches  in  :  iZEsculus,  Kreos. 
Stitches  in,  during  inspiration,  Bry. 

ABDOMEN. 

Aching :  Nux-mos. 
After  pains  in  :  Ipec. 
Cutting  pains  in  :  Ipec. 
Cutting  pains  in  :  Lachnan. 

Drawing  pain  through  pit  of  stomach  :  Card-mar. 
Griping  in  :  Agar. 

Hard  body  seems  to  roll  from  navel,  when  turning  from  left  to 

right  :  Lyc. 
Lancinating  pains  in  :  Calc-c. 

Ovarian  region  :  fine  cutting  pain  in  left :  when  stretching  in 
bed  going  across  to  right  j  first  faint  then  stronger;  in- 
creased after  repeated  stretching  :  Apis. 

Ovarian  tumors  :  left  ovary  first,  later  the  right  :  Lach. 

Pain  in  abdomen  caused  by  a  fall  :  Coloc. 


110 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS.  [March, 


LEFT  TO  RIGHT. 

Paroxysmal  pains  in  :  Coloc. 

Pubic  region  :  pain  in,  from  1.  to  r.,  followed  by  earache  :  Calc-p. 

Pubic  region  :  scrotum  :  burning  in  :  Lachnan. 

Pubic  region  :  testicles  diminish  in  size  first  1.  then  r  :  Lyssin. 

Renal  region  ;  sharp  shooting  pains  in  :  Kali-bichrom. 

Rending  pain  across  when  lying  in  bed  :  Lyssin. 

Tearing  in  hypochondriacal  region  :  Lyc. 

BACK. 

Neck  :  nape  of :  pressing  pain  in  spot  size  of  a  coin  going  over 

to  right  side  of  neck  :  Carduus-mar. 
Renal  region  :  burning; ;  Lachnan. 

Renal  region  :  shooting  pains    in,    extending   down    to  the 
thighs  :  worse  on  motion  :  Kali-bichrom. 

UPPER  EXTREMITIES. 

Clavicle  :  soreness  of :  Calc-phos. 

Shoulder  :  deltoid  muscle,  twitching  in  :  Oxal-ac. 

Shoulder  :  neuralgic  pain  in  :  Lac-can. 

Shoulder  :  pain  in  :  Medorrhin. 

Arms  :  drawing  in  upper  :  Calc-ars. 

Arms  :  dull  pain  in :  Calc-phos. 

Arm  ;  dull  pain  in,  worse  from  change  of  weather  :  Calc-phos. 

Arms  :  pain  in  :  Formica-r. 

Elbows  :  shooting  through  :  Calc-phos. 

Wrists  :  pains  in  :  Kreos. 

Hands  :  burning  and  itching  in  :  Medorrhin. 

Hands  :  electrical  current  :   sensation  of  in  :   first  1.  then  r.  : 

Lil-tig. 
Hands  :  itching  of :  Ars-iod. 

Fingers  :  sensation  of  electric  current  in  :  first  1.  then  r. :  Lil-t. 
Fingers  :  stitching  in  :  Pallad. 

LOWER  EXTREMITIES. 

Hips  in  general  :  Arg-met. 

Hip  joints  :  tearing  pain  in  :  Ambra. 

Hip  bone  :  stitches  in  :  Pallad. 


1891.] 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS. 


Ill 


LEFT  TO  RIGHT. 

Groin  :  left  then  right :  cutting,  drawing,  aching,  and  soreness  : 
Calc-phos. 

Leg  :  left;  hip,  knee,  and  toes  :  pain  passes  to  right  thigh  and 

ankle  (gout)  :  Benz-ac. 
Legs:  coldness  of:  Cup-s. 
Legs :  formication  and  pain  in  :  Ars-iod. 
Legs  :  eedematous  :  Lach. 
Leg  :  rheumatic  pains  :  Benz-ac. 
Lower  leg  :  sensation  of  splinter  in  :  Agar. 
Lower  leg:  pain  in  tibia:  Agar. 
Lower  leg  and  feet;  heat  of:  Cup-s. 
Knees,  pains  in,  when  walking  :  Calc-phos. 
Knees  in  general :  Arg-met. 
Feet ;  falling  asleep  of :  Coloc,  Millefol. 

Foot :  dry,  scaly  herpes  on  left  internal  malleolus  and  then 

upon  right :  Cactus-g. 
Toe:  great ;  pain  in  first  joint  of  left  great  toe  suddenly  moving 

to  corresponding  joint  of  right  toe:  Eupat-perfol. 
Toe  :  great ;  gout  in  :  Dulc. 
Toe  :  great ;  moving  pain  in  :  Eupat-perf. 

IN  GENERAL. 

Paralysis  (poisoning) :  Aeon. 
Eruptions :  Asimin-tr. 

Seems  to  see  a  bright  flame  terminating  in  a  point :  Cinch-bol. 

Pain  in  gout  :  Colch. 

Objects  appear  to  move:  Lac-deflor. 

Erysipelas  spreads :  Lach. 

Rheumatic  pain :  Lach. 

Pains  in  general  :  Lycop-virg. 

SYMPTOMS  GOING  FROM  RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 

HEAD. 

Aching  ;  dull  in  frontal  protuberance  :  Acet-ac. 
Aching;  headache  r.  to  1.  :  Inula,  Lachesis,  Lyssin. 
Headaches  r.,  in  a.  m.,  1.  in  p.  m.  :  Bov. 


112 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS. 


[March, 


RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 

Head  ;  headache  from  vertex  to  left  ear,  then  over  head  to  right 

ear :  Nit-ao. 
Headache ;  changing  back  and  forth  :  Colch. 
Headache;  acute  boring  pains  through  forehead,  r.  to  1. :  Iris-v. 
Head  ;  crazy  feeling  in  head  :  Lil-tig. 

Head;  cutting  in  right  occipital  to  left  parietal  bone:  Bell. 
Head ;  drawing  through  side  of  head  and  neck  to  clavicle : 
Ind-met. 

Head,  is  drawn  to  right  side,  later  to  left :  Angust. 
Pain  in  occiput:  Psor. 

Pain  in  right,  then  left  temple  :  Fluor-ac,  Ipomcea,  Pallad. 
Pressing  pain  ;  Eupat-purp. 

Pressing  pain  in  frontal  region,  r.  then  1.  :  Colch. 

Pressure  in  right  orbital  region,  afterward  on  left  also :  Cainca. 

Shocks  :  sudden,  constrictive,  in  temples  ;  Plat. 

Shooting  in  right  temple,  passing  to  left,  Lil-tig. 

Shooting  like  an  electric  shock  from  temple  to  occiput,  Iris-v. 

Stitches  in  forehead,  Calc-ars. 

Stitches  in  temples,  Agar. 

FACE. 

R.  to  L. :  Cheek  and  left  eye,  Amyl-nit. 
Erysipelas  of  face,  Apis. 

Erysipelas   beginning  in  right  ear  and  spreading  over  face, 
Sulph. 

Neuralgia  :  supra-orbital,  Natr-mur. 
Pains  in  lower  jaw,  severe,  Mez. 

Pain  over  whole  side  of  right  face  and  suddenly  springing  to 

left  side,  Coccin-sep. 
Prosopalgia,  Mez. 

Redness,  dark-brown,  in  face,  Anthrac. 

Rhus  poisoning  in  face,  Crot-tig. 

Swelling  of  parotid,  Lac-c. 

Swelling,  cedematous,  under  eyebrows,  Kali-c. 

EYES. 

Ciliary  blepharitis,  Psor. 

Erysipelas  in  right  eye  and  then  in  left,  Apis. 


1891.] 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS. 


113 


RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 

Inflammation  of  the  eyelids,  Bad.,  Psor. 
Itching  on  border  of  eyelids,  Alurnen. 
Pains  in  eyes,  Chel. 

Stitch,  sudden,  in  front  part  of  both  eyes,  fr.  R.  to  L.  Eyes 

running  water,  Chim-umb. 
Ulcers  on  cornea,  Con. 
Dark  veil  passes  before  the  eyes,  Natr-mur. 
Warm  water,  feeling  of,  flowing  over  eyes,  Nit-ac. 

EARS. 

Darting  pain  in  ear,  Dolich, 
Earache,  Angust. 

Earlobe,  affections  of,  going  fr.  R.  to  L.,  Arg-met. 
Pinching  in  ears,  Bell. 
Stitches  in  ear,  Arg-nit. 

NOSE. 

Epistaxis,  going  from  R.  to  L.,  Coca. 

Pain  from  R.  to  L.  over  bridge  of  nose,  Euphrasia. 

Stoppage  of  nostril,  Benz-ac. 

MOUTH. 

Soreness  of  under-lip,  Ars. 
Stabbing  pains  in  gums,  Glon. 
Swelling  of  gums,  Ars. 

Swelling  of  gums  and  soreness  of  under-lip,  Ars-met. 
Toothache,  Aeon. 

THROAT. 

Diphtheritic  patches  spread,  Lyc. 
Eustachian  tubes,  Arg-met. 
Pain  in  throat,  Dolich. 

Dull  piercing  pains  in  side  of  throat,  Millef. 
Rawness  of  palate,  Lyc-virg. 

Sore  throat,  Arum-tri.,  Baryt-c,  Lyc,  Podophyl.,  Sulph. 
Swelling  and  inflammation  of  tonsils,  Gels.,  Lach.,  Lyc. 
Swelling  of  trachea,  Arum-tr. 

CHEST. 

Cramps  in  chest ;  wakens  at  two  A.  m.  :  Lachnan. 


114 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS, 


[March, 


RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 

Darting  pain  in  hypochondria.    Profuse  sweat ;  had  to  bend 

double,  clench  hands,  and  writhe  in  agony  :  Calc-c. 
Pain  in  thorax  :  Chel. 
Pain  from  one  axilla  to  the  other  :  Elaps. 
Painful  spot  on  second  rib  to  sternum  :  Bry. 
Pleuritic  pains  :  Bad. 
Pneumonia  :  Chel. 

Sensation  as  if  something  smooth  were  gliding  from  right  hypo- 

chondrium  to  left :  Daph-od. 
Sharp  pain  with  soreness  to  touch  :  Elaps-cor. 
Stitches  in  lungs  :  Alumina. 

Stitches  in  right  hypochondria  then  in  left :  Brom.,  Thuja. 

ABDOMEN. 

Burning  or  boring  stitches  in  ovaries  :  Lyc. 
Cutting  belly-ache,  right  to  left  iliac  fossa,  thence  to  rectum  : 
Sanguin. 

Cutting  across  hypogastrium  :  Lyc. 
Cutting  stitches  in  lower  abdomen  :  Merc. 
Cutting  pains  across  abdomen  :  Lyc. 
Cutting  jerks  :  Calc-ars. 
Darting  pain  in  testes  :  Lyc-virg. 

Pains  from  right  iliac  region  to  left  side  of  abdomen  :  Lac-c. 
Pain  above  crest  of  ilium  :  Iris-v. 
Pains,  from  r.  to  1.  :  Nice. 

Spasmodic  pains  in  hypochondrium  :  Nux-raos. 

Spasms  in  pit  of  stomach  :  Con. 

Stitches  across  abdomen  :  Dros. 

Sharp  pains  in  lower  abdomen  :  Cocc-cact. 

Twitching  in  ovarian  regions  :  Abrot. 

BACK. 

Burning  soreness  in  back  from  R.  to  L.,  Agar. 
Cramp-like  pains  in  neck  from  side  to  side,  Calc-ph. 
Erysipelas  across  back,  Apis. 
Pain  in  back,  Lobel-coer. 
Stitches  in  scapula,  Cocculus. 


1891.] 


A  COLLECTION  OF  SYMPTOMS. 


115 


RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 

UPPER  EXTREMITIES. 

Neuralgia  of  shoulder,  Eup-purp. 
Pain  in  shoulders,  Apis. 

Rheumatic  pains  in  right  shoulder  going  to  left  upper  arm  and 

elbow  joint,  Lobel. 
Rheumatism  in  shoulders,  Amm-mur.,  Apis,  Lyssin. 
Pains  in  paroxysms,  first  in  right  shoulder  and  arm,  down  side 

to  hip  then  across  to  left  hip,  Lyc. 
Numbness  of  hands,  Cocc. 

Hand  :  Pain  in  right  hand  goes  to  left  arm  and  down  elbow, 

thence  to  heart,  later  in  right  thigh  and  ankle,  Benz-ac. 
Pain  from  right  hand  to  left  arm,  Benz-ac. 
Hand  cold,  first  right  then  left,  Medorr. 
Hand  aud  arm  stiff  and  painful,  Lil-tig. 
Dull  aching  in  fingers,  Abrot. 
Fingers ;  panaritium  going  from  r.  to  L,  Sanguin. 

LOWER  EXTREMITIES. 

Hip ;  pain  in,  Lil-tig.,  Lyc. 

Hip  bone;  right,  then  left;  tearing  in;  extending  to  knee, 
Canth. 

Hip;  soreness  and  drawing  pain  in  joint,  Lil-tig. 
Testicles,  r.  to  1.,  dragging  pain  :  Hydrast. 
Shifting  pains  in  leg,  Hydrast. 
Smarting  of  leg,  Lil-tig. 

Varicose  veins  inside  of  right  thigh,  then  of  left,  Ferr. 

Neuralgia  of  knee,  Benz-ac,  Eup-purp. 

Pains  in  knees,  Badiaga,  Benz-ac. 

Shooting  from  knees  to  ankles,  Lyc. 

Right,  then  left;  tendo  Achilles,  pain  in,  Benz-ac. 

Foot  goes  to  sleep,  Millef. 

IN  GENERAL. 

Right  to  left  in  general,  Aspar,  Carbol-ac,  Rheum. 
Neuralgia,  now  right,  now  left,  Magn-phos. 
Sensation  as  if  something  pressed  downward  ou  right  side  of 
body  and  coming  up  on  left,  Chim-mac. 


116  PRIMARY  AND  SECONDARY  SYMPTOMS.  [March, 


RIGHT  TO  LEFT. 

Rheumatism  and  gout.  Benz-ac. 
Acute  rheumatism  :  Chel. 

Stinging,  burning  rheumatic  pains  with  great  soreness  and  lame- 
ness ;  profuse  sweat  relieves  :  Apis. 
Stinging,  itching  on  small  places,  Aur-mur. 
Varicose  veins,  right,  then  left,  Ferr. 
Things  whirl :  Cocc. 


PRIMARY  AND  SECONDARY  SYMPTOMS. 
M.  W.  Vandenburo,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Fort  Edward,  N.  Y. 

After  reading  and  re-reading  Dr.  Gilbert's  article,  in  the 
February  number  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician,  I  find 
myself  more  and  more  in  doubt  how  to  apply  it  to  the  study  of 
our  materia  medica. 

It  is  fully  allowed  that  there  are  primary  and  secondary 
symptoms,  and  it  is  claimed  that  "  the  latter  are  the  bane  of  our 
materia  medica,"  u  and  that  a  homoeopathic  prescription  cannot 
be  based  upon  secondary  symptoms." 

To  one  who  is  anxious  to  escape  this  "  bane,"  the  question 
naturally  arises,  Where  is  the  materia  medica  that  differentiates 
the  primary  and  secondary  symptoms  ? 

Is  it  then  impossible  to  make  a  homoeopathic  prescription  from 
Hahnemann,  or  Hering,  or  Allen,  or  Lilienthal,  or  Cowper- 
thwait?  Have  all  these  years  passed,  and  no  one  yet  been  able 
to  make  a  genuine  homoeopathic  prescription  ? 

If  now  "  primary  symptoms  be  those  first  appearing  as  there- 
suit  of  the  action  of  a  medicinal  substance  upon  any  tissue,"  and 
if  "the  secondary  symptoms  must  be  the  result  of  reaction, 
which  must,  and  can  only  come  from  the  system,"  and  if  also, 
"  the  last  symptoms  to  appear  are  the  most  characteristic  ;  not 
the  so-called  secondary  symptoms,  but  those  which,  while  they 
come  late,  are  the  first  evidence  of  an  attack  upon  the  particular 
part  of  the  system,"  who  shall  be  able  to  assuredly  separate  the 
one  from  the  other,  and  give  us  a  materia  medica  without  a 
"  bane  "  ? 


1891.] 


PKIMAKY  AND  SECONDARY  SYMPTOMS. 


117 


Again,  it  is  stated,  "the  high  attenuations  produce  upon  the 
[healthy]  system  symptoms  like  those  produced  by  the  vital  force 
in  reacting  against  the  crude  doses." 

The  bracket  is  my  own,  but  this  is  what  it  means  as  I  suppose. 

If  this  be  the  case,  then  either  the  provings  with  crude  doses 
are  not  reliable,  or  at  least  not  available  for  homoeopathic  use,  or, 
per  contra,  the  provings  from  high  attenuations  are  useless. 

For,  if  secondary  symptoms  of  crude  doses  are  "  the  bane  of 
materia  medica,"  the  primary  symptoms  of  high  attenuations, 
being  the  same,  must  also  be  a  bane. 

Or,  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  provings  of  crude  doses  are  un- 
trustworthy in  their  primary  symptoms,  then  surely  their  sec- 
ondary symptoms  are  the  real  materia  medica,  since  "  these  are 
like  those  produced  by  the  higher  attenuations  upon  the  healthy 
system." 

It  is  then  the  secondary  symptoms  of  the  higher  attenuations 
that  are  the  real  bane  against  which  we  are  to  guard. 

I  have  tried  to  follow  the  doctor  candidly,  considerately,  and 
with  perfect  fairness,  and  this  is  where  he  has  brought  me, 

It  may  be  Dr.  Gilbert  denies  the  value  of  primary  symptoms 
from  crude  doses ;  but  to  be  consistent  he  must  allow  the  value 
of  their  secondary  symptoms,  those  "  like  the  primary  of  the 
higher  attenuations." 

If  this  is  the  case  what  becomes  of  conclusion  No.  1 — "Pri- 
mary symptoms "  only  are  indications  for  the  selection  of 
the  remedy,  as  taught  by  Hahnemann  ? 

So  also  of  No.  2.  — "  There  are  no  secondary  symptoms  of  a 
remedy,  but  such  so-called  symptoms  are  the  evidences  of  the 
reaction  of  the  system." 

No.  3  reads,  "  remedies  follow  each  other,  homceopathically, 
in  which  the  action  of  the  second  (primary  action)  is  similar  to 
the  reaction  (secondary  action)  against  (of)  the  first." 

Here  then  is  a  wide  field  for  this  "bane"  to  become  very 
useful.  Again  I  ask,  is  it  that  these  "  secondary  symptoms"  of 
the  u  higher  attenuations"  are  so  baneful. 

No.  4  reads,  "  the  dose  must  be  reduced  below  the  sick- 
making  power  (that  is,  the  one  capable  of  producing  a  crude- 


118 


PRIMARY  AND  SECONDARY  SYMPTOMS.  [March,  1  >;■)!. 


drug  primary  symptom,  if  we  rightly  understand  his  meaning), 
until  it  is  capable  of  inducing  an  action  in  an  opposite  direction 
to  the  effect  of  the  crude  drug  upon  the  well  (that  is,  a  secondary 
symptom  of  the  crude  drug),  without  any  appreciable  aggrava- 
tion, and  this  constitutes  a  '  high  attenuation.'  " 

Here  again  is  evident  the  value  of  the  "  secondary  symptom" 
of  the  crude  drug. 

No.  5  reads,  ''the  dose  for  the  sick  must  be  smaller  (higher) 
than  that  required  to  produce  the  required  reaction  in  the 
well." 

This  is  very  obscure  ;  it  would  seem  to  be  a  repetition  of  the 
preceding  point.  The  dose  must  be  so  small  that  it  would  not 
produce  a  secondary  symptom  if  administered  to  the  well,  like 
the  one  to  be  cured  in  the  sick. 

Here,  then,  it  seems  again,  we  are  to  be  guided  wholly  by  the 
secondary  symptoms  of  crude  doses,  in  finding  our  simillimum, 
and  not  by  the  primary  ones. 

Altogether  we  are  getting  more  and  more  deeply  involved. 
We  must  stop  while  we  can.  One  question  more  I  would  like 
to  ask.  Does  the  doctor  reject  the  proving  of  "  the  higher  at- 
tenuations," those  so  high  that  they  are  "  capable  of  inducing 
an  action  in  an  opposite  direction  to  the  effect  of  the  crude 
drug  "? 

And  what  would  he  have  done  with  the  "  secondary  effects  of 
such  provings  as  the  30th,  advised  by  Hahnemann  and  Carroll 
Dunham  "? 

What  would  he  have  done  with  the  primary  symptoms  of 
crude  doses  ? 

How  would  he  invariably  distinguish  primary  from  secondary 
symptoms  ? 

Are  not  the  secondary  symptoms  iu  any  case  as  much  peculiar 
to  the  drug  as  the  primary,  and  if  not,  why  ? 


Koch's  Lymph.— Dr.  Samuel  Swan,  No.  13  West  38th  St., 
New  York,  authorizes  us  to  say  that  he  will  furnish  grafts  of 
Koch's  lymph  in  the  two-hundredth  potency,  free  to  those  who 
wish  to  prove  it  as  a  remedy. 


THE  AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY 
AND  THE  INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEO- 
PATHIC CONGRESS. 

Secretary's  Notice. 

Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : — The  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Homoeopathy  will  hold  its  forty-fourth  annual 
session  and  celebrate  its  forty-eighth  anniversary  in  conjunction 
with  the  Fourth  Quinquennial  International  Homoeopathic  Con- 
gress, at  Atlantic  City,  New  Jersey,  beginning  on  Tuesday  morn- 
ing, June  16th,  1891.  In  accordance  with  action  taken  at  its 
last  session,  the  Institute  will  transact,  as  far  as  possible,  its 
necessary  routine  business  on  that  day,  and  the  International 
Congress  will  assemble  on  the  following  morning.  The  sessions 
of  the  latter  will  occupy  the  morning  and  afternoon  of  each  dav 
(Sunday  excepted)  until  Tuesday,  June  23d.  This  arrangement 
of  the  business  of  the  Institute  makes  it  necessary  that  all  the 
standing  and  special  committees  should  have  their  reports  in 
readiness  before  the  opening  of  the  session.  But  it  should  be 
noticed  that  all  scientific  reports  of  committees  and  bureaus  ap- 
pointed last  year  will  be  deferred  until  the  session  of  1892,  thus 
giving  place  to  the  scientific  work  of  the  Congress.  All  mem- 
bers of  homoeopathic  Medical  Societies  will  have  ecmal  rights  as 
members  of  the  Congress,  and  equal  privileges  in  the  transaction 
of  its  business  and  in  the  discussions,  under  such  rules  as  may 
be  adopted  for  the  government  thereof.  The  Transactions  will 
be  published  by  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  and 
furnished  to  physicians  on  such  terms  as  may  be  decided  by  the 
Executive  Committee. 

It  is  expected  that  the  proceedings  of  the  Congress  will  be  of 
the  most  interesting  and  important  character.  AVhile  General 
Medicine,  Surgery,  Obstetrics,  and  the  Specialties  will  have  their 
place  in  the  discussions,  the  interests  of  Homoeopathy  will  fur- 
nish the  main  topics  for  consideration.  It  is  proposed  that  one 
entire  day — "  Materia  Medica  Day" — shall  be  devoted  to  the 
consideration  of  the  questions  pertaining  to  its  present  status 

119 


120  AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY.  [March, 


and  its  further  improvement.  Homoeopathic  Therapeutics  will 
also  claim  a  large  share  of  attention,  while  some  of  the  subjects 
upon  which  the  homoeopathic  school  is  known  to  hold  a  distinc- 
tive position,  will  be  presented  and  considered.  The  Essays  and 
Addresses  on  all  of  these  subjects  will  be  presented  by  physicians 
carefully  chosen  by  the  committee  having  the  matter  in  charge, 
and  the  discussions  will  be  participated  in  by  some  of  the  physi- 
cians most  distinguished  in  each  department.  Arrangements  are 
in  progress  to  secure  reports  of  condition  and  advancement  of 
Homoeopathy  in  all  the  countries  of  the  civilized  world. 

A  word  as  to  the  place  of  meeting.  Atlantic  City,  as  is  well 
known,  extends  for  a  distance  of  two  or  three  miles  along  the 
sea-coast  of  New  Jersey,  sixty  miles  southeast  of  Philadelphia, 
with  which  it  communicates  by  three  lines  of  railway  and  scores 
of  trains  daily,  most  of  which  make  the  distance  in  ninety  min- 
utes. New  York  and  Baltimore  are  within  four  or  five  hours' 
ride,  while  within  a  radius  of  four  hundred  miles  there  are 
nearly  four  thousand  homoeopathic  physicians.  Atlantic  City 
has,  during  "the  season,"  a  larger  patronage  than  any  other  of 
our  sea-coast  resorts,  her  visitors  coming  from  all  quarters  of  the 
country,  but  chiefly  from  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore, 
and  the  West  and  South.  She  has  ample  hotel  accommodations 
for  twenty-five  thousand  guests.  The  United  States  Hotel, 
which  will  be  the  headquarters  of  the  Congress  and  the  place  of 
its  meetings,  is  a  new  structure,  located  one  square  from  the 
beach  and  within  full  view  of  the  ocean.  It  has  accommoda- 
tions for  eight  hundred  guests,  and  the  "pavilion"  in  which  the 
Congress  will  assemble  is  a  large  room  on  the  first  floor,  with  a 
seating  capacity  for  eight  hundred  persons.  The  meeting  of  the 
Congress  will  occur  during  "  the  season,"  but  the  United  States 
Hotel  will  be  practically  at  our  exclusive  disposal.  The  scien- 
tific and  social  features  of  the  meeting  and  the  attractions  of 
Atlantic  City  as  a  health  and  pleasure  resort  render  it  probable 
that  this  Congress  will  be  by  far  the  largest  gathering  of  homoe- 
opathic physicians  ever  convened.  It  is  especially  suggested  that 
the  occasion  will  furnish  an  unusual  opportunity  for  our  physi- 
cians to  combine  the  profit  of  a  scientific  convention  with  the 


1891.]       INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  121 

pleasures  and  benefits  of  a  vacation,  both  for  themselves  and 
their  families. 

Pemberton  Dudley,  M.  D., 

General  Secretary,  A.  I.  H. 
S.  W.  Cor.  15th  and  Master  Sts., 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CON- 
GRESS. 

Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : — The  Ameri- 
can Institute's  Committee  on  the  International  Homoeopathic 
Congress  is  endeavoring  to  give  direction  and  character  to  the 
Essays  and  Discussions  of  the  Congress,  and  to  this  object  more 
time  and  energy  have  been  devoted  than  to  any  other  part  of 
the  Committee's  labors.  It  would  seem  that  as  the  themes  and 
discussions  of  a  national  medical  association  naturally  take  a 
broader  scope  than  those  of  a  local  society,  so  the  work  of  an 
International  Congress  should  be  more  comprehensive  and  far- 
reaching  than  even  that  of  a  national  convention.  This  Com- 
mittee is,  therefore,  seeking  to  bring  before  the  approaching 
Congress  some  of  the  highest  and  broadest  questions  that  con- 
front our  profession  in  all  its  departments.  It  is  important  that 
the  Congress  should  discuss,  for  instance,  some  of  the  broad  and 
imperative  issues  of  modern  Surgery,  rather  than  the  technical 
details  of  some  minor  or  major  operation — the  influence  of  the 
Law  of  Cure  in  a  whole  realm  of  maladies,  rather  than  the  in- 
dications for  this  or  that  remedy  in  some  particula-r  disease — 
the  construction  and  promulgation  of  a  materia  medica,  rather 
than  the  symptoms  of  an  individual  drug.  To  this  end  our 
Committee  has  labored,  and,  thus  far,  with  most  flattering  pros- 
pects of  brilliant  success.  Papers,  bearing  upon  these  classes  of 
subjects  are  in  course  of  preparation  by  physicians  selected  from 
among  those  best  qualified  for  the  work,  and  others,  equally  dis- 
tinguished iu  the  various  departments,  have  consented  to  take 
leading  parts  in  the  discussions  of  these  papers. 

In  order  to  correct  a  misapprehension,  it  may  be  stated  that 


122 


LA  GRIPPE  AGAIN. 


[March, 


the  object  of  the  Committee  is  to  serve  the  Congress,  not  to  con- 
trol it.  Undoubtedly  the  Congress  will  adopt  and  enforce  rules 
of  its  own — those  governing  the  reception  and  discussion  of 
essays  included.  This  Committee  does  not  deem  itself  author- 
ized to  reject  any  paper  that  may  be  offered  on  any  medical  or 
surgical  subject  whatsoever.  Its  object  is  to  mclude  papers  of  a 
certain  character,  but  not  to  exclude  anything.  All  essays, 
whether  prepared  at  the  instance  of  the  Committee  or  as  volun- 
tary contributions,  must  be  passed  upon  by  the  Congress  or  its 
delegated  authority  ;  but  the  Committee  will  probably  recom- 
mend and  urge  that  such  of  the  essays  as  are  more  or  less  in 
harmony  with  the  above-mentioned  views  shall  take  precedence 
of  others,  and  it  is  quite  likely  that  these  will  occupy  nearly  all 
the  available  time  of  the  session. 

Notice  is  hereby  given  that  to  insure  the  publication  of  the 
title  of  any  paper  in  the  ''  Annual  Circular  and  Programme, " 
said  title  must  be  in  the  hands  of  the  undersigned  on  or  before 
April  5th,  and  the  paper  itself  should  be  sent  as  soon  thereafter 
as  practicable  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  Dr.  T.  Y. 
Kinne,  of  Paterson,  N.  J.,  in  order  that  provision  may  be  made 
for  its  discussion. 

Pembertox  Dudley,  M.  D., 
Sec.  of  the  Com.  and  Genenal  Secretary  of  the  A.  I.  H. 
S.  W.  Cor.  15th  and  Master  Sts., 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 


LA  GRIPPE  AGAIN. 

Wm.  Steixrauf,  M.  D.,  St.  Charles,  Mo. 

La  grippe  has  again  appeared  in  our  city.  Those  escaping 
last  winter  are  attacked  this  winter.  The  symptoms  are  some- 
what changed  this  season.  Sneezing  is  almost  entirely  absent. 
Headache  is  more  in  the  form  of  a  neuralgia,  with  terrible  pains 
over  the  left  eye.  B.ickache  is  only  of  moderate  intensity. 
Vomiting  and  diarrhoea  predominate;  especially  the  latter. 
There  is  no  fever,  but  the  heart's  action  is  very  labored.  Dull- 


1S9L] 


LA  GRIPPE  AGAIN. 


123 


ness  of  the  eyes,  and  in  many  cases  there  is  much  pain  accom- 
panying the  diarrhoea. 

The  Law,  as  usual,  has  again  proved  itself  all -sufficient. 
Whilst  our  allopathic  friends  have  advised  Castor  Oil  with 
Laudanum,  Calomel,  and  Quinine,  we  gave,  according  to  the  in- 
dications, Gelsemium,  Bryonia,  Lac-caninum,  and  Belladonna. 
They  all  recovered  in  a  very  short  time.  Where  the  disease  had 
been  suppressed  last  winter  to  reappear  now,  Pulsatilla  cured. 
Lac-caninum  was  used  more  than  any  other  remedy. 

P.  S. — Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  had  some  experience 
with  a  nosode.  Catarrhus-intestinaluscm  was  given  in  some 
twenty  or  more  cases  in  the  very  beginning  of  the  diarrhoea, 
and  the  results  were  indeed  marvellous.  I  used  this  nosode 
only  as  an  experiment,  there  being  no  provings  of  it,  and  only 
in  the  beginning  of  the  bowel  trouble. 

Lac-caniaum  was  much  used,  and  where  indicated  proved  to 
be  a  grand  remedy. 

AN  EXPLANATION. 

I  am  very  thankful  to  Dr.  Griffith,  of  Edina,  Mo.,  for  calling 
my  attention  to  a  seeming  inconsistency  on  my  part  in  relating 
a  case  of  erysipelas  in  the  last  December  issue  of  The  Homoeo- 
pathic Physician. 

With  the  cure  of  the  erysipelas  in  ray  seventy-seven-year-old 
patient,  I  spoke  of  having  at  the  same  time  cured  him  of  a 
chronic  eczema  of  the  nose,  which  had  existed  over  twenty  years. 
This  happened.  In  the  article  referred  to  I  said  the  patient 
was  cured  of  his  erysipelas  during  la  grippe  period  last  win- 
ter, and  that  two  years  later  there  was  no  recurrence  of  the 
eczema.  Here  is  a  seeming  contradiction.  I  was  writing  an  article 
on  chronic  diarrhoea  for  one  of  our  journals  at  the  time,  and  two 
years  later  the  patient  reported  himself  well,  and  I  thus  got 
cases  and  dates  mixed.  Hence  the  mistake.  It  is  about  a  year  ago 
siuce  the  erysipelas  patieut  got  well  of  his  erysipelas,  and  when 
I  passed  his  place  of  business  to-day  and  inquired  after  his 
eczema,  he  triumphautly  replied  :  "  Gone,  never  to  return."  Let 
us  hope  so. 
9 


PRIVATE  REPERTORIES. 

W.  A.  YlNGLING,  M.  D.,  NONCHALANTA,  KANSAS. 

The  extensive  materia  medica  of  the  hoaiceopathic  system  of 
medicine  is  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  most  retentive  and  trusty 
memory.  The  richness  of  the  drug  symptoms,  and  the  necessitv 
for  the  consideration  of  every  and  all  indications  of  each  remedy 
in  order  to  obtain  the  absolute  curative,  adds  materially  to  the 
necessary  matter  to  be  considered  in  each  case.  As  a  flash  pre- 
scription is  hazardous  to  the  life  of  the  patient,  as  well  as  to  the 
honor  and  integrity  of  the  physician,  some  means  by  which  this 
extensive  material  may  be  employed  becomes  very  important, 
and,  I  may  say,  very  necessary.  As  no  mind  can  retain  it  all, 
and  as  searching  the  Materia  Medica  tilTthe  remedy  is  ascertained 
is  to  waste  too  much  important  time,  some  means  must  be  had 
by  which  the  material  may  be  at  command.  This  agency  is  the 
repertory,  or  index  of  the  fullest  symptom  list  to  be  obtained. 
From  the  necessity  of  the  case  every  repertory  must  be  more  or 
less  deficient,  and  in  a  short  time  become  inadequate  to  sweep 
the  whole  horizon  of  the  Materia  Medica  sky,  as  each  week,  al- 
most, adds  new  material,  and  even  new  indications  of  the  oldest 
remedies.  Homoeopathy  is  progressive,  not  in  changing  the  only 
law  of  cure,  but  in  adding  material  for  the  complete  demon- 
stration of  that  law.  One  important  consideration  is  that,  so 
opposite  to  the  allopathic  school,  the  old  material  never  becomes 
obsolete  with  the  acquisition  of  the  new,  but  the  new  and  old 
become  incorporated  into  the  one  great  system  of  curative  medi- 
cine. 

From  these  considerations  we  see  the  importance  of  each  phy- 
sician having  his  own  private  repertory  in  which  he  may  record 
the  progress  of  his  school,  and  be  ready  to  give  his  patients  the 
best  possible  return  for  their  money,  and  at  the  same  time  honor 
his  profession  by  integrity  of  purpose,  and  proficiency  in  the 
healing  art.  We  urge  the  private  repertory  from  three  con- 
siderations. Without  his  own  private  repertory  the  physician 
loses  many  of  the  best  indications  of  remedies  obtained  from  his 
own  experience,  and  that  of  others,  as  recorded  in  the  various 
124 


March,  1891.] 


PRIVATE  REPERTORIES. 


125 


medical  journals.  Again,  without  it  he  loses  the  benefit  of  his 
journalistic  and  other  readings,  for  the  mind  will  not  always  re- 
call the  remedy  when  needed,  which  would  be  at  hand  if  prop- 
erly recorded  in  his  own  index.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  men- 
tion the  waste  of  time  frequently  occasioned  by  searching  the 
books  to  find  something  that  one  remembers  fully  well  to  have 
read,  but  can't  tell  just  where  to  find  it. 

Each  mind  grasps  ideas  differently,  or  rather  records  ideas 
with  different  symbols.  Thus  each  repertory  has  the  bias  of  the 
mental  peculiarities  of  its  author.  This  is  manifest  to  each  one 
when  he  remembers  the  time  consumed  in  searching  the  reper- 
tories for  some  symptom  that  he  knew  must  be  recorded,  but 
could  not  find  the  indicating  word  to  enable  him  to  turn  to  it 
readily.  It  is  simple,  and  easily  comprehended  when  found  ; 
he  wonders  why  he  did  not  think  of  it,  but  the  press  of  other 
thoughts  or  time  prevented.  His  private  repertory  would  have 
saved  him  valuable  time. 

In  keeping  a  repertory  the  word  or  words  of  the  symptom 
must  be  recorded  with  which  the  person  is  accustomed  to  think 
of  the  idea.  Persons  differ  in  this  regard.  One  may  always 
use  and  think  of  the  word  "  womb/'  another  of  the  "  uterus," 
and  still  another  may  turn  to  "  the  female  organs."  If  the  record 
is  made  in  the  person's  own  thought-word,  much  time  will  be 
saved.  This  applies  to  all  symptoms,  organs,  etc.,  as  recorded 
in  this  private  repertory.  To  facilitate  the  finding  of  what  we 
wish  there  should  be  as  many  entries  as  there  are  ideas,  organs, 
or  leading  words  in  the  symptom  sentence.  If  the  sentence  does 
not  contain  the  word  with  which  the  recorder  is  most  familiar, 
he  should  make  the  record  under  the  word  or  words  which  come 
to  his  mind  most  naturally,  or  a  reference  from  them.  To  illus- 
trate what  I  mean  I  will  give  a  little  of  my  own  experience, 
though  modesty  would  prevent.  I  received  a  call  for  medicine 
by  mail,  in  which  the  symptom,  "  Sensation  of  a  string  around 
the  body  "  was  prominent,  and  mentioned  several  times.  I  was 
in  a  hurry,  busy,  and  pressed  for  time.  I  thought  of  "  string," 
but  of  no  other  word  of  the  same  idea.  I  searched  the  reperto- 
ries without  success.  I  knew  the  symptom  was  there.  I  worked, 


126 


PRIVATE  REPERTORIES. 


[March, 


and  thought  hard,  losing  much  valuable  time,  but  from  some 
mental  state  I  failed  to  look  in  the  right  place  till  I  asked  my- 
self what  other  word  would  imply  the  same  idea.  When 
"hoop,"  "band,"  came  to  mind  I  had  no  further  trouble.  I  at 
once  made  a  record  in  this  way  :  "String,  see  Hoop  or  Band." 
One  minute's  time  in  recording  the  word  would  have  saved  me 
a  full  hour,  and  much  chagrin. 

The  source  of  the  material  of  the  private  repertory  must  come 
from  personal  experience,  the  Materia  Medica,  and  references  to 
orher  repertories,  owned  by  the  individual.  I  make  it  a  rule 
t  >  record  everything  that  has  the  appearance  of  being  in  any 
way  likely  to  be  needed,  and  even  record  symptoms  of  the  re- 
liability of  which  I  am  uncertain,  but  in  such  a  case  I  record 
the  doubt  also  by  the  question  mark,  thus  (?),  which  is  after- 
ward erased,  if  found  to  be  reliable.  By  this  means  all  the  ex- 
parience  recorded  in  my  journals  is  preserved,  and  ready  at  hand 
for  speedy  reference,  and  the  new  remedies,  as  given  in  the 
journals,  can  be  as  readily  used  as  the  older  ones,  for  I  have  a 
full  repertory  of  them,  made  by. my  own  hands. 

The  repertories  don't  usually  give  the  symptoms  in  full,  but 
merely  refer  to  the  remedies;  hence  in  reading  the  Materia 
Mediea  it  is  well  to  record  any  peculiar,  odd,  or  characteristic 
symptom,  or  sensation,  so  as  to  be  at  once  referred  to  without 
looking  at  half  a  dozen  remedies  to  find  it.  It  is  also  a  saving 
of  time  to  contra-distinguish  remedies  having  symptoms  very 
si  miliar,  or  the  same  symptom  with  a  shade  of  difference,  by 
giving  the  peculiar  symptoms  of  each  under  the  proper  headings, 
and  at  the  same  place. 

The  mere  fact  of  recording  the  symptoms  impresses  them  on 
the  mind,  and  they  are  more  likely  to  be  remembered  by  the  plan. 
Another  benefit  which  should  cause  every  one  to  have  and  use  a 
private  repertory  is  that  the  necessity  of  weighing  and  consider- 
ing symptoms  preparatory  to  recording  them  gives  the  mind 
the  power  of  discrimination,  which  is  so  very  important  in  a 
successful  prescription.  Carefully  keeping  a  private  repertory, 
where  one  tries  to  make  it  the  best  and  most  useful  to  himself, 
causes  the  mind  to  be  on  the  alert  for  material,  and  thus  saves 


1891.] 


PRIVATE  REPERTORIES. 


127 


all  that  is  useful  and  beneficial.  Always  read  the  medical 
journals,  with  pencil  and  paper  in  hand  to  note  down  anything 
worth  recording,  and  as  it  is  to  be  recorded,  and  during  the  spare 
moments,  or  by  a  trusted  member  of  the  family,  the  notes  may 
be  properly  recorded.  In  the  busy  season  a  good  many  notes 
may  be  accumulated,  but  being  written  as  they  are  to  be  re- 
corded, no  trouble  will  be  found  when  time  permits  to  per- 
manently secure  them  in  the  proper  places.  It  is  very  judicious 
to  have  a  few  slips  of  blank  paper  in  the  Materia  Medica  for 
the  purpose  of  noting  any  symptom  which  may  impress  itself  on 
the  mind,  when  studying  or  searching  for  something  else,  as 
sufficiently  important  to  require  recording.  It  will  be  found 
that  almost  every  time  the  Materia  Medica  is  picked  up  some 
note  will  be  made,  as  the  importance  of  symptoms  is  brought 
out  by  the  necessities  of  clinical  experience.  The  wise  man 
fortifies  himself  in  the  time  of  ease  for  the  hour  of  trial  and 
necessity. 

But  my  article  is  becoming  too  lengthy.  I  will  add  a  few 
lines  as  to  the  way  to  keep  a  private  repertory,  or  rather  the 
way  J  do,  hoping  some  one  may  be  benefited.  Secure  a  book, 
well  bound  and  of  good  paper,  of  about  600  pages,  with  a 
margin  of  one  inch  at  the  top  and  at  the  left-hand  side  of  each 
page ;  lines  one-quarter  inch  apart,  and  paged  with  small 
figures.  As  the  book  is  for  constant  use,  I  had  one  made  to 
order  of  the  best  thin  linen-paper,  and  bound  in  flexible  leather 
so  as  to  open  readily  in  a  smooth  page.  The  next  step  is  to 
index  it  by  using  the  Index  Rerum  letters,  thus:  Aa,  Ae,  Ai, 
Ao,  Au,  Ba,  Be,  Bi,  Bo,  Bu,  Ca,  Ce,  Ci,  Go,  Cu,  etc.,  with  each 
letter  of  the  alphabet,  giving  so  many  pages  to  each  combina- 
tion. This  represents  the  first  letter  and  the  first  vowel  of  each 
word  that  is  the  key  of  the  sentence.  If  I  desired  to  record 
the  symptom,  "  profuse,  scaly  dandruff  on  the  scalp,  Sanicula,' 
I  would  select  "  Scalp,"  and  under  "  Sa,"  the  first  letter  and 
first  vowel  of  the  word,  I  would  write:  "Scalp,  profuse,  scaly 
dandruff  on,  Sanicula."  The  word  "scalp,"  being  the  key  of 
the  symptom  (so  far  as  recording  is  concerned),  should  be 
written  in  the  side  margin  mentioned.    The  "Sa"  and  all 


3  28 


PRIVATE  REPERTORIES. 


[March, 


others  being  printed  in  plain  letters  by  the  pen  in  the  top 
margin.  By  this  means  the  repertory  is  as  easily  referred  to 
as  the  dictionary,  and  in  the  same  way.  Care  must  be  taken  to 
allow  sufficient  space  between  each  separate  section.  I  allow  a 
half  page  to  "scalp,"  two  pages  to  "  Urine/'  "Cough,"  one  to 
"  Abdomen,"  one-fourth  to  "  Knee,"  "  Hand,"  "  Finger,"  "  Toe," 
etc.,  each,  of  course,  in  its  respective  place. 

When  a  section,  for  instance,  all  of  "  Ae,"  is  full  of  recorded 
matter,  refer  to  the  page  to  which  the  "Ae"  is  carried  forward 
by  writing  at  the  bottom  of  the  last  page  containing  "  Ae,"  the 
number  of  the  new  page,  thus,  "  #@a>  Forward,  page  420," 
and  at  the  top  of  the  new  page  write,  "From  page  10."  Where 
a  new  subject  is  entered  on  the  continued  page,  no  indication  to 
the  former  page  need  be  made,  but  where  a  subject  first  entered 
on  the  original  page  is  continued  on  the  added  page,  it  saves 
trouble  to  write  in  the  margin  of  the  first  entry  the  number  of 
the  new  page,  simply,  — 420 — ,  and  in  the  margin  of  the 
second  and  continued  entry  the  old  page.  The  necessity  of 
this  will  be  apparent  when  we  come  to  look  over  the  first  entry, 
which  is  always  first  done,  and  find  it  full.  Instead  of  looking 
to  ascertain  whether  it  is  continued,  and  to  find  the  page,  the 
figures  in  the  margin  tell  me  at  once  whether  continued  and  the 
page.  The  marginal  figures  of  the  continued  entry  refer  me  at 
once  to  the  original  entry.  This  makes  a  continual  connection 
between  different  entries  of  the  same  subject,  and  one  most  easy 
to  understand. 

Ordinary  symptoms  are  placed  under  the  name  of  the  disease, 
while  special  symptoms  are  placed  under  the  name  of  the  part 
of  the  body,  or  under  Aversion,  Desire,  Aggravation,  Ameliora- 
tion, etc.,  as  the  case  may  be,  unless  especially  important,  when 
the  entry  should  be  made  under  the  special  name.  To  place 
everything  a  sick  man  might  desire  under  "Desire"  would 
make  that  sectiou  too  full,  but  by  placing  "  Desire  for  beer" 
under  "Beer"  would  facilitate  space  and  search.  Every  one 
must  use  his  own  judgment  in  this  matter.  I  give  my  own 
mode,  which  I  find  to  be  handy. 

All  references  to  journals  can  be  made  by  abbreviations,  so 


1391.] 


PRIVATE  REPERTORIES. 


129 


as  to  save  space,  and  at  the  same  time  be  legible.  I  transfer  a 
reference  from  my  own  repertory  in  illustration  : 

"  Skin  diseases.  H.  P.  8-480,  10-74."  This  means  that  in 
The  Homoeopathic  Physician,  vol.  8,  page  480,  and  vol.  10, 
page  74,  will  be  found  something  of  interest  on  skin  diseases. 
"  Siffht  M.  A.  22-248."  In  the  Medical  Advance,  vol.  22, 
page  248,  is  an  article  on  sight. 

It  is  well  to  refer  to  all  articles  in  the  journals  of  a  general 
character,  like  "  The  Dose,"  "  The  Potency,"  "  Hahnemann," 
etc.,  so  as  to  be  able  to  refer  to  them  immediately  without  the 
necessity  of  search.  I  keep  an  index  to  all  subjects  that  refer 
in  any  way  to  my  profession. 

Refer  to  all  notices  of  remedies  in  the  journals,  beside  record- 
ing the  indications ;  then,  when  one  desires  to  study  a  remedy, 
he  will  have  at  his  command  all  journal  notices  of  said  remedy. 
This  is  simply  done.  "  Agaricus-rausc.  H.  P.  10-144."  "Sac- 
charura-lac.  H.  P.  10-137."  "  Ailanthus-glan.  H.  P.  7-456. 
H.  P.  8-67,218."  In  all  clinical  cases  refer  to  the  remedy  and 
the  disease  also.  This  plan  gives  us  the  cures  effected  by  the 
remedv,  and  the  remedy  used  in  the  disease,  both  of  which  are 
important. 

I  have  but  one  excuse  for  writing  this  article.  I  would  have 
been  thankful  for  one  like  it  some  years  ago.  There  may  be 
others  now  who  will  be  benefited  by  this  one,  imperfect  as  it  is. 

It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  Let  others  who 
have  a  better  plan  give  it  to  the  profession. 

[We  have  used  an  index,  as  suggested  by  Dr.  Yingling  in 
the  foregoing  article,  for  years,  and  find  it  extremely  valuable. 
AVe  were  not  obliged,  however,  to  make  our  own  index.  There 
are  such  indexes,  patented,  in  the  market,  with  thumb  spaces 
showing  the  letters  in  the  margin,  enabling  one  to  turn  to  the 
place  desired  immediately.  We  cannot  too  strongly  urge  upon 
our  readers  the  need  of  following  Dr.  Yingling's  advice  in  this 
matter.  He  has  evidently  given  the  subject  careful  attention, 
as  the  scope  of  his  paper  sufficiently  attests.  W.  M.  J.] 


DYSPEPSIA  WITH  SALTY  TASTE. 
Dr.  J.  Kafka,  Prague. 

Dr.  Moscovitz,  of  Pesth,  in  Hungary,  enjoying  a  very  large 
and  lucrative  practice,  and  thus  constantly  overtasking  his 
strength,  suffered  for  a  long  time  from  arthritic  pains  and 
gastric  troubles ;  his  face  had  a  coppery  tint,  though  he  never 
indulged  in  drinking;  nose  and  cheeks  were  covered  with 
bluish  veins  ;  he  felt  depressed,  his  usual  good  humor  had  given 
way  to  hypochondriasis,  and  he  felt  himself  very  sick.  Kafka 
found  spleen  and  liver  considerably  swollen,  pulsations  in  epi- 
gastrium, bloated  abdomen,  retarded  faecal  discharges,  sounds  of 
heart  normal,  respiration  intact,  urine  acid  with  frequent  sedi- 
ments. The  joints  of  the  shoulders  and  hands  were  often  very 
painful,  which  disturbed  his  sleep.  A  season  at  Carlsbad  helped 
him  some,  which  he  had  to  repeat  for  several  years  in  order  to 
attend  to  his  professional  duties  ;  finally,  as  his  case  grew  worse 
again,  his  friend  and  counselor  was  again  sent  for,  as  he  had 
lost  all  appetite  on  account  of  a  continuous  salty  taste  which 
disgusted  him  ;  he  refused  nourishment,  emaciated,  and  felt  ex- 
hausted. Kafka  found  no  gastric  symptoms,  but  only  a  total 
loss  of  appetite  on  account  of  the  salty  taste,  while  the  tongue 
was  clean  ;  no  eructations  ;  no  oppression  or  nausea.  Consider- 
ing that,  in  every  arthritic  patient,  the  formation  of  Sodium 
salts  prevails  on  the  chylics,  and  when  simultaneously  Muriatic 
acid  is  in  too  large  abundance  in  the  stomach,  and  both  combine 
to  form  Natrum-muriaticum,  we  may  find  that  an  explanation 
for  the  continuous  salty  taste  of  the  patient.  Following  the 
teachings  of  Hahnemann  and  Boenninghausen,  Spiritus  nitri 
dulcis,  1.0  to  100.0  Aque  destillata  was  prescribed,  to  take  a 
tablespoonful  every  half  hour.  He  took  the  first  dose  at  nine 
A.  M.,  and  at  noon  he  was  able  to  enjoy  a  good  lunch,  and  after 
a  few  days  he  was  able  to  attend  again  to  his  practice.  Long 
ago,  Kafka  read  in  some  journal  that  in  saltworks  the  laborers 
often  complain  of  this  salty  taste,  which  renders  them  unable  to 
130 


March,  1891.]    THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  I.  H.  A. 


131 


work,  and  their  physician  cures  them  with  Spirits  of  Nitre. — 
Allg.  horn.  Zeit,  23*  '90. 

Lippe,  in  his  Repertory,  page  104,  gives  us  for  saltish  regur- 
gitation :  Arn.,  Sulph-acid,  Ant-tart.,  and  for  saltish  taste  :  Ars., 
Brom.,  Carb-veg.,  Chin.,  Cupr.,  Iod.,  Lach.,  Lye,  Merc,  Merc- 
cor.,  Nitric-acid,  Nux-m.,  Nux-vom.,  Phos.,  Puis.,  Rhus,  Sep., 
Sulph.,  Therid.,  Verat.,  Zinc. 

Gentry,  in  his  Concordance,  II,  155  :  Gels.,  dryness  in  mouth, 
as  if  he  had  eaten  salty  bacon.  Sepia,  food  tastes  too  salty. 
Sulphur,  food  tastes  too  salty,  like  straw.  Everything  tastes  as 
if  salt :  Carlsbad.  Taste  at  first  mucous,  then  salty  :  Carls- 
bad. 

We  cannot  find  any  proving  of  sweet  Spirits  of  Nitre  in 
Allen's  Encyclopaedia  ;  he  mentions  it  only  not  to  confound  it 
with  Nitric  Ether.  In  fact,  in  our  whole  homoeopathic  litera- 
ture, we  cannot  find  much  on  the  action  or  a  proving  of  sweet 
Spirits  of  Nitre,  and,  in  the  allopathic  school,  Penzolt  and 
Nothnagel  throw  it  among  old  lumber  and  superfluous.  Still 
the  older  physicians  were  very  fond  of  it,  and  their  Hoffman's 
drops  were  conspicuous  in  the  pharmacies  of  the  grandmothers. 
The  rapid  cure  which  Kafka  made  after  the  failure  of  well- 
known  homoeopathic  physicians,  like  Syontagh,  brings  this  drug 
again  to  our  consideration,  and  let  us  hope  that  other  physicians 
of  our  school  will  give  us  their  experience  with  sweet  Spirits 
of  Nitre.  S.  L. 


THE  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL 
HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION. 

To  the  Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician. 

Gentlemen  : — In  the  August  number  of  The  Homoeopathic 
Physician  for  1890  appeared  a  brief  report  of  the  discussion 
which  followed  Dr.  W.  L.  Reed's  paper  on  Albuminuria.  In 
the  proceedings  of  the  I.  H.  A.  which  came  to  hand  February 
19th,  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hawley's  name,  who  spoke  twice,  is  not  even 
mentioned.    There  is  interpolated  a  speech  by  Dr.  H.  C.  Allen 


132 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[March, 


after  my  remarks.  Had  such  remarks  been  made  they  would 
not  have  been  allowed  to  pass  unchallenged.  The  error  also 
occurs  on  page  50  of  the  January  number  of  the  Advance. 

In  the  discussion  on  my  paper,  which  is  called,  "A  Clinical 
Case,"  instead  of  being  known  by  the  rubric  I  gave,  there  were 
remarks  both  by  Dr.  Bell  and  myself  which  are  omitted. 

A  letter  addressed  to  the  New  York  San,  which  I  read  before 
the  Association  is  also  left  out.  And  the  whole  of  the  discus- 
sion with  reference  to  the  publication  of  the  transactions  does 
not  appear.  J.  W.  Thomson. 

114  W.  16th  Street,  New  York. 

February  21st,  1891. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

Census  Bulletin,  No.  20.  Hon.  Robert  P.  Porter,  Super- 
intendent of  the  Census. 

This  bulletin  relates  to  the  mining  of  anthracite  coal,  from  which  it  appears 
that  the  total  number  of  tons  mined  was  25,575,875,  valued  at  $42,172,942. 

Census  Bulletin.  Hon.  Robert  P.  Porter,  Superintendent 
of  Census,  Washington,  D.  C. 

No.  22  gives  statistics  of  distilled  spirits  used  in  the  arts,  in  manufactures, 
and  in  medicine.  No.  25,  statistics  of  the  Indians,  from  which  it  appears  that 
the  total  Indian  population  of  the  United  States  is  249,273.  No.  26,  statis- 
tics of  Maryland  coal ;  No.  27,  Alabama  coal ;  No.  29,  transportation ;  and 
No.  30,  statistics  of  the  population  of  Alaska. 

Annual  Report  of  the  Postmaster-General  of  the 
United  States  for  the  Fiscal  Year  Ending  June 
30th,  1890.  Washington:  Government  Printing  Office,  1890. 

According  to  this  report  the  total  receipts  of  the  Post-Office  are  nearly 
$61,000,000.  The  gross  revenue  is  nearly  $5,000,000  larger  than  it  ever  was 
before. 

A  most  convincing  argument  is  made  for  a  system  of  postal  telegraph  ser- 
vice. This  special  improvement  has  been  strenuously  advocated  by  Mr.  Wana- 
maker  ever  since  he  came  to  the  office  of  Postmaster-General,  and  has  made 
him  distinguished. 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


133 


His  second  pet  scheme  is  the  establishment  of  postal  savings  banks.  This 
scheme  is  warmly  advocated  in  this  report. 

The  third  alteration  in  the  management  of  the  Post-Office,  for  which  Mr- 
Wanaraaker  has  brought  to  himself  general  attention,  is  the  limiting  of  the 
number  of  sample  copies  sent  out  by  periodicals.  This  is  designed  to  stop  the 
practice  of  issuing  advertisements  ostensibly  as  regular  journals,  and  entering 
them  in  the  Post-Office  as  second-class  matter  at  pound  rates,  and  to  evading 
the  payment  of  proper  rates  of  postage. 

Rhinoplasty.  Being  a  short  description  of  one  hundred 
cases  treated  by  Tribhovaudas  Motichand  Shah,  L.  M.,  As- 
sistant Surgeon  and  Chief  Medical  Officer  at  the  Junagadh 
Hospital.    1889  :    Printed  at  the  Junagadh  Sarkari  Press. 

This  interesting  book  is  the  record  of  four  years'  practice  in  India  with 
this  difficult  operation.  One  hundred  cases  in  four  years !  This  is  a  number 
which  rarely  falls  to  the  lot  of  a  surgeon  during  a  lifetime.  It  will  be  asked 
how  does  it  happen  that  such  a  large  number  of  cases  should  be  seen  by 
any  one  surgeon.  The  reason  is  explained  in  the  preface.  Outlaws  in  India 
do  not,  as  a  rule,  kill  their  victims  ;  instead,  they  cut  off  their  noses.  Every 
act  of  vengeance  for  a  wrong,  real  or  imaginary,  is  accomplished  by  this  pe- 
culiar species  of  mutilation.  In  that  country  the  nose,  above  all  other  organs 
of  the  body,  is  considered  the  organ  of  respect  and  reputation.  "  The  usual 
saying,  when  a  person  is  told  that  he  has  no  nose,  means  that  he  has  forfeited  all 
delicate  feelings  of  honor."  A  person  deprived  of  his  nose  is  spoken  of  as  a 
shameless  fellow,  and  looked  down  upon  by  society.  Such  a  person  is  ex- 
ecrated and  held  as  an  unfortunate  person  whose  face  should  seldom  be  seen. 
Hence  this  organ  is  the  target  of  malice  and  revenge.  Outlaws,  called  Makrd- 
nis,  practice  it  upon  their  victims.  Husbands  inflict  it  as  punishment  upon 
their  wives,  and  upon  their  wives'  paramours.  Thus  the  crime  is  very  com- 
mon. 

There  are  three  methods  of  making  the  flap  with  which  the  mutilated  organ 
is  repaired.  One  way  is  from  the  arms,  the  second  from  the  cheeks,  and  the 
third  from  the  forehead.  The  author  prefers  the  method  of  utilizing  the  in- 
tegument of  the  forehead.  This  method  has  its  drawback  in  the  prominence 
of  the  root  of  the  flap,  which  occurs  just  at  the  junction  of  the  forehead  with 
the  bridge  of  the  nose.  An  attempt  was  made  to  overcome  this  deformity  by 
division  of  the  root  completely  across  forty  days  after  the  first  operation.  But 
after  two  cases  of  sloughing,  one  of  which  involved  the  entire  flap,  this 
method  was  abandoned. 

The  method  finally  adopted  was  to  dissect  down  so  low  as  to  bring  the 
isthmus  of  the  flap  into  the  oculo-nasal  corner,  then  to  unite  the  entire  under 
surface  of  the  flap  with  the  nose.  By  following  this  method  the  prominence 
is  lost.  The  detail  of  this  operation  is  given  with  great  minuteness,  and  is 
illustrated  by  diagrams  and  by  photographs  of  natives  taken  before  and  after 
the  operation.  W.  M.  J. 


134 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[March, 


The  Guiding  Symptoms  of  our  Materia  Medica.  By 
C.  Hering,  M.  D.  Volume  Eighth.  Philadelphia.  Pub- 
lished by  the  estate  of  Constantino  Heriug:  F.  A.  Davis, 
1231  Filbert  Street. 

We  have  so  often  spoken  of  and  recommended  this  work  to  our  reader-?,  both 
in  our  pages  and  in  private  letters,  that  it  seems  superfluous  to  speak  of  it 
again.  Yet  the  book  is  so  valuable,  it  is  so  necessary  to  every  one  making 
truly  homeopathic  prescriptions,  that  we  are  impelled  to  refer  to  it  again, 
and  urge  every  one  of  our  readers  to  purchase  it.  The  present  volume  in- 
cludes the  remedies  from  Natrum-phosphoricum  to  Pulsatilla,  and  they  are 
arranged  in  a  manner  uniform  with  the  preceding  volume.  W.  M.  J. 

Staunton,  Virginia  ;  Its  Past,  Present,  and  Future. 
By  Arniistead  C.  Gordon,  Esq.  With  illustrations  from 
photographs  by  Edmund  Berkley.  New  York  :  The  South 
Publishing  Co.,  76  Park  Place,  1891. 

This  beautiful  pamphlet  of  seventy-six  pages,  issued  by  the  Staunton  De- 
velopment Co.,  is  intended  to  set  forth  the  advantages  of  Staunton,  Va.,  as  a 
desirable  place  to  settle. 

Staunton  is  one  of  the  most  important  cities  of  the  "  New  South."  It  is 
located  in  the  famous  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  is  surrounded  by  coal  and  iron 
mines  and  coke  ovens.  To  still  further  advance  and  improve  this  locality  is 
the  mission  of  the  "  Staunton  Development  Co."  They  have,  therefore,  is- 
sued the  pamphlet  now  under  notice.  It  is  filled  with  fine  illustrations, 
Copied  from  photographs,  consisting  of  views  of  the  surrounding  country,  of 
the  mines,  public  buildings,  private  residences,  and  the  fine  hotel,  built  in 
the  latest  style  and  called  Hotel  Altemonte.  For  information  address  D.  Z. 
Evans,  Jr.,  agent,  Room  41,  Frederick  Brown  Building,  Fifth  and  Chestnut 
Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

Announcement. — E.  B.  Treat,  Publisher,  New  York,  has  in  press  for  early 
publication  the  ninth  yearly  issue  of  the  International  Medical  Annual. 

Its  corps  of  thirty -seven  editors— specialists  in  their  respective  departments, 
comprising  the  brightest  and  best  American,  English,  and  French  authors — 
will  vie  with  previous  issues  in  making  it  even  more  popular  and  of  more 
practical  value  to  the  medical  profession. 

We  have  the  assurance  of  some  of  the  best  medical  practitioners  that  the 
service  rendered  their  profession  by  this  Annual  cannot  be  duplicated  by  any 
current  annual  or  magazine,  and  that  it  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  every  phy- 


1891.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


135 


sician  who  would  keep  abreast  with  the  continuous  progress  of  practical  medi- 
cal knowledge. 

Its  Index  of  New  Remedies  and  Dictionary  of  Xeic  Treatment,  epitomized  in  one 
ready  reference  volume  at  the  low  price  of  $2.75,  make  it  a  desirable  invest- 
ment for  the  busy  practitioner,  student,  and  chemist. 

In  Press. — Diabetes,  Lectures  on— By  Robert  Saundby,  M.  D.,  Edinburgh. 
300  8vo  pages,  $2  75. 

In  Press. — Sexual  Neurasthenia. — By  G.  M.  Beard,  M.  D.,  and  A.  D. ' 
Kockwell,  M.  D.    Third  edition,  enlarged,  $2.75. 

The  Fifth  State  Sanitary  Convention  of  Pennsylvania  will  be  held  at 
Altoona,  Friday  and  Saturday,  May  15th,  and  lGth,  1891,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  assisted  by  the  Board  of  Health  of  Altoona  and 
a  committee  of  citizens.  This  is  not  in  any  sense  a  doctors'  convention.  All 
who  take  an  intelligent  interest  in  the  promotion  of  sanitary  reform  and  the 
protection  of  the  public  health  are  invited  not  only  to  be  present  and  take 
part  in  the  discussions,  but  to  forward  to  the  Secretary,  Dr.  Benj.  Lee,  1532 
Pine  Street,  Philadelphia,  for  consideration  by  the  Committee  of  the  Board, 
not  later  than  April  15th,  papers  on  sanitary  or  hygienic  subjects  which  they 
would  like  to  present  before  the  convention. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  Secretary  of  the  State  Board  of  Health  of  Penn- 
sylvania, has  accepted  the  position  of  Secretary  of  the  Section  on  State  Medi- 
cine of  the  American  Medical  Association. 

As  the  meeting-takes  place  in  Washington,  May  5th,  it  is  important  that  all 
papers  intended  for  this  Section  should  be  in  his  hands  by  the  5th  of  April. 
All  members  of  the  Association  desiring  to  be  enrolled  in  the  Section  are  re- 
quested to  forward  him  their  names  at  1532  Pine  Street,  Philadelphia. 

The  Post-Graduate  Course. — It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  we  chronicle 
the  fact  of  the  establishment  of  a  post-graduate  course  in  connection  with  the 
Homeopathic  Hospital,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.  It  will  begin  on  Tuesday  fol- 
lowing commencement,  and  continue  two  weeks.  It  will  be  free  to  all  gradu- 
ates of  the  old  college,  and  to  others  $25.  The  course  will  consist  of  four  lec- 
tures per  day,  and  the  subjects  divided  among  the  following: 

Surgical  Gynaecology,  Prof.  Biggar;  Materia  Medica,  Prof.  Kraft;  Physical 
and  Differential  Diagnosis,  Prof.  Pomeroy ;  Practical  Surgery,  Prof.  J.  K. 
Sanders:  Ophthalmology  and  Otology,  Prof.  Phillips;  Advanced  Obstetrics, 
Prof.  J.  C.  Sanders;  Nervous  Diseases,  Prof.  Eggleston ;  Oriticial  Surgery, 
Prof.  Wells;  Urinary  Analysis,  Prof.  Bishop;  Nose  and  Throat,  Prof.  Hall 

Upon  one  day  of  each  week  especially  obscure  and  complicated  cases  will 
be  solicited  and  examined  and  treated  by  the  Faculty  as  a  whole. 

Corrections. — February  No.,  page  63,  fourth  line  from  top,  for  laxation 
read  laxative;  page  63,  nineteenth  line  from  top,  for  then  read  thin;  twentieth 
line  from  top,  after  "  constipation"  insert  uith. 


136 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[March, 


Missouri  Institute  of  Hom<eopathy. — The  15th  annual  session  will  !>e 
held  at  Kansas  City  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday,  April  21st,  22d,  and 
23d,  1891.  Officers  for  1891 :  President,  f .  Griswold  Comstock,  M.  D.,St.  Louis ; 
1st  Vice-President,  II.  C.  Baker,  M.  D.,  Kansas  City;  2d  Vice-President, 
W.  John  Harris,  M.  D.,  St.  Louis  ;  General  Secretary,  A.  Cuvier  Jones,  If.  D., 
Ilolden;  Provisional  Secretary,  L.  C.  McElwee,  M.  D.,  St.  Louis;  Treasurer, 
W.  B.  Morgan,  M.  D.,  St.  Louis;  Board  of  Censors:  W.  A.  Edmonds,  M.  D., 
St.  Louis;  W.  G.  Hall,  M.  D.,  St.  Joseph  ;  A.  C.  Williamson,  M.  D.,  Spring- 
field. 

Removals.— Dr.  A.  O.  Pitcher,  from  Mt.  Pleasant,  Iowa,  to  Roanoke,  Vir- 
ginia. Dr.  AV.  S.  Hatfield,  from  Covington,  Kentucky,  to  278  West  Eighth 
St.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  he  takes  a  professor's  chair  in  Pulte  Medical 
College.  See  his  lecture  on  "  Homoeopathy  "  in  February  No.,  page  52.  Dr. 
John  F.  Miller,  from  77  West  Fiftieth  St.  to  "The  Princeton,"  324  West 
Fifty  Seventh  St.,  New  York.  Dr.  Win.  C.  Richardson,  to  3913  North  Elev- 
enth St ,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

International  Hahnemannian  Association. — The  Secretary,  Dr.  S.  A. 
Kimball,  announces  that  the  coming  meeting  of  the  I.  H.  A.  will  be  held  at 
Richfield  Springs,  New  York,  June  23d,  24th,  25th,  and  26th.  The  hotel 
rates  will  be  $2.50  per  day.  Information  concerning  reduced  rates  on  rail- 
roads will  be  given  at  a  later  date. 

Dr.  Landreth  W.  Thompson,  who  has  been  for  some  years  chief  of  the 
surgical  department  of  the  dispensary  of  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College 
and  first  assistant  to  the  professor  of  surgery  at  that  institution,  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  faculty  to  the  post  of  demonstrator  of  surgery  in  that  college. 
The  position  was  made  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Giles,  who  goes 
to  New  York  State  to  take  charge  of  a  lucrative  practice.  Since  the  opening 
of  the  Hahnemann  Hospital  a  few  months  ago  a  nurses'  training  school  has 
been  established  in  that  institution,  and  Dr.  Thompson  has  but  recently  re- 
ceived the  appointment  of  lecturer  upon  surgical  emergencies  and  surgical 
dressing  to  that  department.  He  is  a  graduate  of  the  classical  department  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  studied  surgery  under  the  preceptorship 
of  John  E.  James,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Hahnemann  College. 
He  has  had  considerable  experience  in  and  devoted  a  great  deal  of  attention 
to  this  branch  of  his  profession  and  to  diseases  of  the  eye  and  ear.  He  is  of 
a  quiet,  retiring  manner,  but  is  a  hard  student,  and  his  advancement  is  the 
result  of  inherent  ability.  Dr.  Thompson  has  been  for  years  associated  with 
Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James,  of  Philadelphia,  in  eye  and  ear  work. 

The  Cleveland  Homoeopathic  Hospital  College  has  now  a  list  of 
fifty-seven  registered  students  for  the  present  session.  We  wish  the  college  in- 
creased success  under  its  new  management. 

King's  Journal  Directory  for  1891,  containing  a  complete  list  of 
medical,  dental,  pharmaceutical,  chemical,  microscopical,  sanitary,  veterinary  ^ 


1891.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


137 


and  medico-legal  journals,  both  home  and  foreign,  is  published.  Orders 
should  be  sent  promptly,  as  the  book  is  sold  by  subscription  only.  Price,  fifty 
cents,  post-paid.    Address,  Dr.  F.  King,  Publisher,  P.  O.  Box  587,  New  York. 

The  Directory  will  be  sent  to  libraries  and  managers  of  advertising  depart- 
ments free. 

The  New  Building  of  Hahnemann  Hospital  in  Philadelphia.— 
The  new  building  belonging  to  the  Hahnemann  Hospital  on  Fifteenth  Street, 
north  of  Race,  was  thrown  open  to  the  public  Tuesday,  October  21st,  at  ten, 
and  from  that  time  until  ten  o'clock  at  night  the  corridors  were  filled  with  a 
throng  of  visitors.  At  twelve  m.  dedicatory  exercises  were  held  in  the  general 
clinic  operating  room  with  Judge  Hanna  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees, 
presiding.  After  a  prayer  by  Dr.  McVickar  and  some  music  by  Mrs.  New- 
kirk,  Mrs.  Brown,  and  Mrs.  Everest,  Rev.  Dr.  Duhring,  son  of  a  homoeopathic 
physician,  made  the  opening  address.  Dr.  Thomas  followed  with  a  speech  in 
which  he  showed  the  rapid  strides  the  institution  has  taken  since  its  incorpora- 
tion in  1871.  The  exercises  were  closed  by  Dr.  Newlin  standing  midway 
between  the  new  and  the  old  buildings  and  pronouncing  the  benediction. 

After  having  been  closed  for  two  months,  the  hospital  is  now  opened  for  the 
reception  of  patients.  When  closed  it  had  twenty-five  beds  distributed  among 
the  various  wards,  while  now  it  has  between  five  and  six  times  that  many. 
The  building  is  of  pressed  brick,  with  brownstone  trimmings,  finished  entirely 
in  hard  wood,  practically  fireproof,  and  in  every  way  calculated  to  be  one  of 
the  finest  and  best  equipped  hospitals  in  the  country.  The  old  building  has 
been  refitted  for  use  as  a  dispensary,  in  addition  to  which  it  has  in  the  base- 
ment the  electric  light  plant  and  most  of  the  steam-heating  apparatus.  The 
new  building  has  ten  wards — men's  medical  and  surgical,  women's  medical 
and  surgical,  men  and  women's  private,  two  children's,  an  isolating,  and  a 
gynecological  ward.  In  addition  to  these,  there  are  about  thirty  private  rooms, 
four  diet  kitchens,  a  dozen  bath-rooms,  linen  closets,  nurses'  rooms,  offices,, 
dining-rooms,  board-room,  operating-rooms,  and  medical  and  surgical  lecture- 
rooms. 

Homceopathic  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Kansas. — Officers 
for  1890-91 :  President,  M.  Jay  Brown,  Salina;  Vice-President,  G.  H.  Ander- 
son, Seneca ;  Recording  Secretary,  P.  Diederich,  Kansas  City,  Kan. ;  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  D.  P.  Cook,  Clay  Center;  Treasurer,  G.  H.  T.  Johnson, 
Atchison.  Board  of  Censors:  Mrs.  F.  M.  W.  Jackson,  Emporia;  E.  R. 
Mclntyre,  Topeka  ;  A.  M.  Hutchinson,  Hutchinson.  The  next  meeting  will 
be  held  at  Kansas  City,  Kansas,  commencing  the  first  Wednesday  in  May, 
1891. 

International  Homceopathic  Congress. — The  organization  and  execu- 
tive management  of  the  Fourth  Quinquennial  International  Homoeopathic 
Congress  has  been  placed  in  charge  of  a  committee,  consisting  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  and  eight  other  members  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoe- 
opathy. 


138 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[March,  1891. 


The  time  appointed  for  the  Congress  to  meet  is  June,  1891,  and  the  place 
selected  is  Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 

In  carrying  out  the  duties  placed  upon  them,  the  committee  desire  to  make 
such  arrangements  as  will  be  most  acceptable  to  those  who  will  participate  in 
this  Congress,  and  will  best  serve  the  interest  of  Homoeopathy,  and  contribute 
to  the  progress  of  medical  science  throughout  the  world.  They  hope  that 
every  physician  will  give  to  it  his  most  active  efforts  and  strongest  intluence, 
and  that  our  ablest  men  will  contribute  their  best  thoughts,  either  in  written 
essays  or  in  personal  discussion  on  the  topics  selected.  The  time  of  this 
session  will  be  necessarily  so  limited  that  many  important  subjects  cannot  be 
properly  considered;  yet  the  committee  desire  to  select  those  which  will  prove 
to  be  of  greatest  service  to  the  profession,  and  to  have  them  presented  by  those 
most  competent  to  the  task,  to  this  end  they  ask  suggestions  from  those  inter- 
ested. 

The  usual  five  days'  session  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  will 
give  place  to  this  Congress.  The  Institute  will  assemble,  however,  on  the  day 
preceding  the  Congress  for  the  transaction  of  necessary  business.  The  plan 
now  proposed  is  that  the  Institute  shall  hold  its  session  on  Tuesday,  June 
16th,  1891  ;  the  Congress  will  assemble  Wednesday,  June  17th,  and  continue  one 
week— namely,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  Friday,  Saturday  morning  (with  rest 
Saturday  afternoon  and  Sunday),  Monday  and  Tuesday  ;  closing  on  Tuesday, 
June  23d. 

In  arranging  these  many  subjects  to  the  best  advantage,  the  committee  ask 
suggestions  and  assistance  from  all  homoeopathic  physicians.  All  communica- 
tions may  be  sent  to  the  Chairman,  T.  Y.  Kinne,  M.  D.,  Paterson,  N.  J.,  or  to 
the  Secretary,  Pemberton  Dudley,  M,  D.,  corner  Fifteenth  and  Master  Streets 
Philadelphia. 

Fun  for  Doctors. — Doctor — I  have  the  pleasure  of  informing  you,  Mr. 
Captious,  that  you  are  the  father  of  twins. 

Mr.  C. — Excuse  me,  doctor,  but  as  there  have  been  so  many  discrepancies  in 
the  census  lately  I'll  have  to  ask  you  to  oblige  me  with  a  recount. — Boston 
Courier. 

"  A  great  many  people  owe  their  lives  to  that  doctor,"  said  Kicklington. 
"  Is  he  an  able  physician  ?" 

"It  isn't  exactly  that  that  I  referred  to.  He  is  never  in  his  office  when  you 
want  him." — Washington  Post. 

Widower. — "  Doctor,  your  bill  is  something  fearful.  After  you  have  doc- 
tored my  wife  to  death,  you  expect  me  to  pay  you  an  enormous  bill." 

Doctor. — "  That's  just  what  I  expected  you  to  say.  Such  a  thing  as  gratitude 
no  longer  exists  in  this  world." — Texas  Sijtings. 

Miss  Gushington. — "Is  that  Dr.  Drake?  What  a  splendid  looking  man! 
He's  a  perfect  Achilles." 

Uncle  George. — "  Yes,  and  like  Achilles,  he's  all  right  except  in  his  heal." 


THE 

HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMCEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  oar  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 


Vol.  XI.  APRIL,  1891.  No.  4-. 


EDITORIAL. 

"  Higher  Medical  Education."  "  State  Boards  of 
Medical  Examiners." — For  some  time  past  our  esteemed 
allopathic  contemporaries  have  been  urging  the  necessity  of 
higher  medical  education  and  the  need  of  boards  of  medical  ex- 
amiuers.  To  what  end?  Ostensibly  that  the  public  maybe 
benefited  by  having  in  the  medical  profession  only  those  best 
fitted  for  the  practice  of  medicine;  at  the  same  time  they  trust 
to  be  able  to  work  harm  to  Homoeopathy. 

That  the  highest  medical  education  is  desirable,  we  do  not 
question,  but  the  highest  is  of  no  value  unless  it  be  the  right — 
unless  it  be  of  a  character  to  enable  its  recipients  to  do  better  for 
the  sick  than  allopathy  has  done  and  is  doing. 

That  the  most  advanced  education  in  allopathy  is  as  much  of 
a  failure  now  as  it  has  always  been  is  illustrated  in  almost  every 
journal  published  by  that  school.  After  reading  articles  written 
by  the  leading  lights  on  the  treatment  of  various  diseases,  we 
always  wonder  how  the  patients  of  the  second-rate  men  ever 
survive,  and  we  can  only  conclude  that  there  are  many  who 
recover  in  spite  of  the  treatment. 

When  we  read  their  statistics,  and  compare  the  great  mor- 
tality with  what  we  know  of  the  results  of  genuine  homoeopathic 
treatment,  we  can  only  stand  aghast  and  ask  how  much  longer  is 

139 


140 


EDITORIAL. 


[April, 


this  slaughter  to  continue,  even  though  it  be  done  in  the  name 
of  so-called  scientific  medicine? 

Homoeopathicians  can  show  that  many  deaths  are  the  imme- 
diate result  of  too  much  drugging,  and  that  many  living  deaths, 
which  are  attended  by  much  Buffering,  are  due  to  the  same 
cause.  We  do  not -hesitate  to  affirm  that  allopathic  treatment 
is  responsible  for  more  suffering  than  any  other  one  cause,  not 
even  excluding  rum. 

If  higher  medical  education  would  only  teach  the  allopathists 
this  fact :  that  drugs  kill  more  people  than  disease,  there  would 
be  an  advance  greater  than  they  have  ever  made.  We  have  lit- 
tle hope  of  this,  however,  whenever  we  take  up  any  of  their 
journals  in  which  are  related  cases  of  disease  with  treat- 
ment. 

In  a  recent  number  of  the  London  Lancet  we  read  of  the  case 
of  a  woman  who  was  under  the  treatment  of  a  leading  physician 
in  London  (higher  medical  education  is  supposed  to  prevail  in 
that  town),  and  if  a  fourth-rate  homoeopathician  could  not  have 
done  better  we  should  blush  for  Homoeopathy  and  declare  it  a 
fraud.  The  case  was  one  of  facial  neuralgia,  which  did  not 
yield  to  drugging.  The  pain  was  at  first  limited  to  the  right 
inferior  dental  nerve,  and  that  was  stretched  and  then  divided. 
This  was  for  a  time  "successful  "  (?),  but  after  a  time  the  pain 
returned  with  greater  violence.  Another  portion  of  the  nerve 
was  removed.  The  pain  again  recurred,  this  time  extending 
along  the  course  of  the  gustatory  nerve.  A  portion  of  the 
dental  and  gustatory  nerves  was  divided  in  the  pterygoid  region, 
"  This  failed  to  give  relief,  and  very  severe  pains  were  experi- 
enced in  the  alveolar  process  of  the  upper  jaw  of  the  same  side." 
It  was  then  determined  to  remove  the  Gasserian  ganglion.  This 
was  done,  and  there  followed  suppuration  of  the  eyeball  and  it 
was  necessary  to  remove  it.  And  still  the  original  pain  con- 
tinued ! 

What  homoeopathician  who,  after  reading  this,  but  would  ex- 
claim, "  How  barbarous  "  ? 

We  should  expect  better  results  from  an  ignorant  layman 
with  the  poorest  work  on  homoeopathic  domestic  practice. 


1891.] 


EDITORIAL. 


141 


And  yet  this  was  clone  in  London,  by  a  leading  physician, 
who  had  all  the  advantages  of  higher  medical  education  ! 

Although  such  a  performance  as  this  is  not  common,  there 
is  not  wanting  other  evidence  to  show  what  higher  medical  edu- 
cation  is  doing  for  allopathy — and  undoing  for  its  victims. 

In  a  more  recent  number  of  the  Lancet  is  an  analysis  of  1,000 
cases  of  pneumonia  treated  in  the  London  Hospital,  In  285 
cases  there  was  a  mortality  of  33.9  per  cent. 

"  Two  great  (we  italicize)  methods  of  treatment  have  been  ex- 
amined in  detail  as  to  their  influence  upon  the  mortality  from 
the  disease.  [The  mortality  was  from  the  treatment.]  In  the 
one  we  find  that  the  chief  remedies  were  aimed  at  relieving  the 
condition  of  the  lung;  and  while  stimulants  were  freely  admin- 
istered with  the  object  of  whipping  np  the  flagging  heart,  the 
cause  of  its  physical  lameness  was  allowed  to  proceed  unmo- 
lested. [The  mortality  would  have  been  much  lessened  if 
the  entire  organism  had  been  unmolested.]  The  result  was 
that  among  552  cases  so  treated  the  mortality  exceeded  23  per 
cent.,  although  alcohol  was  exhibited  in  no  less  than  70  per  cent. 
In  108  cases  of  similar  severitv  to  the  foregoing  the  treatment 
consisted  in  the  systematic  reduction  of  temperature  by  means  of 
sponging  or  ice-cradling.  Of  this  number  only  45  (41  per 
cent.)  received  alcohol,  and  only  10  per  cent,  died." 

Is  there  any  treatment  that  can  show  more  impotence  for 
good  and  more  potence  for  harm  ? 

Xo  treatment  would  give  better  results. 

If  Mai  thus  had  known  the  results  of  allopathic  treatment,  we 
are  sure  he  would  never  have  thought  the  earth  could  be  over- 
populated. 

If  H&hoeraanoian  Homoeopathy  could  not  do  vastly  better 
than  the  highest  allopathic  medical  education  enables  its  follow- 
ers to  do,  we  should  denounce  it  as  false,  and  cast  it  aside  as 
of  no  value.  G.  H.  C. 


That  allopathic  treatment  is  not  the  only  method  of  killing, 
the  following  will  show  : 

An  example  of  what  is  done  in  the  name  of  Homoeopathy 
may  be  found  in  the  New  York  Medical  Times  for  February 


142 


« 

EDITORIAL. 


[April, 


The  same  case  is  reported  in  the  Hahnemannian  Monthly  for 
February.  The  one  who  first  treated  tire  case  calls  himself  a 
homoeopath,  and  those  who  assisted  are  also  known  by  that 
name.  We  find  from  the  two  articles  that  a  young  lady,  set. 
nineteen  years,  had  suffered  for  several  years  with  nasopharyn- 
geal catarrh  and  otitis  media.  On  October  3d  the  first  man  was 
called,  and  "  found  her  complaining  of  lassitude,  headache,  and 
intense  pain  in  left  ear,  which  was  discharging  profusely  "  (we 
italicize).  "  The  ears  were  loosely  packed  with  Boric  acid, 
which  was  removed  every  night  by  syringing.  On  the  seventh 
day  after  my  first  visit  [the  discharge,  according  to  the  account 
in  the  Hahnemannian  Monthly,  ceased  on  that  day]  she  suddenly 
developed  tonic  and  clonic  convulsions.  *  *  *  Up  to  this 
time  the  treatment  consisted  in  the  application  of  heat  to  the 
head.  Mustard  over  the  mastoid  and  nape  of  the  neck,  and  Bel- 
ladonna, Hepar-sulph.,  Acetanilide,  and  Codeine  internally." 

Consultation  was  then  called,  an  incision  was  made  over  the 
mastoid  "  with  negative  results."    Then,  u  the  next  morning 

Dr.  trephined  the  mastoid,  but  without  any  indication  of 

pus  or  diseased  bone.  It  was  then  decided  to  explore  the  brain 
itself,  *  *  *  but  incision  of  the  dura  and  pia  mater  and 
probing  in  every  direction  failed  to  discover  pus.  The  patient 
rallied  nicely  from  the  operation,  and  for  several  hours  was  ap- 
parently relieved,  but  delirium  and  restlessness  again  recurring, 
she  was  given  Phenacetine  and  Morphia  with  good  results.  On 
the  following  day  she  was  rational,  took  bovinine  and  chicken 
broth,  but  at  eight  P.  M.  died  suddenly."  The  writer  in  the 
Hahnemannian  assures  us  death  was  not  hastened  by  the  oper- 
ation. 

Post-mortem  showed  no  evidence  of  mastoid  disease,  but  there 
was  pus  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  cerebellum. 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  convulsions  did  not  appear  until  the 
profuse  discharge  from  the  ears  had  been  suppressed.  It  will 
also  be  seen  that  the  patient  was  not  treated  homoeopath  icaliy 
from  the  beginning,  and  every  homoeopathician  will  also  note 
that  the  cause  of  death  was  the  treatment  given  in  the  name  of 
Homoeopathy. 

We  feel  that  language  is  not  sufficient  to  fitly  characterize  the 


1891.]      SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  143 


action  of  these  men  who  so  bunglingly  managed  the  case.  And 
what  they  did  was  as  followers  of  Hahnemann  !  What  should 
be  said  of  and  done  to  such  as  these  who  dare  drag  into  the  mire 
the  fair  name  of  Hahnemann  and  his  honest  followers? 

If  the  poor  victim  had  been  related  to  us  in  any  way,  we 
should  have  demanded  the  services  of  the  coroner,  and  thus 
placed  the  cause  of  death  where  it  rightly  belongs — to  the  in- 
fernal treatment  given. 

And  yet  we  are  asked  to  drop  the  term  "mongrel."  We  are 
deterred  from  using  a  harsher  and  more  expressive  term  only 
because  politeness  to  our  readers  forbids.  We  should  like  to 
see  the  men  who  treated  this  case  given  the  same  treatment. 
Then,  possibly,  they  might  be  brought  to  a  realization  of  what 
they  have  done.  G.  H.  C. 


SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES. 

(Transactions  of  L  H.  A.,  Morning  Session,  June  26th,  1890.) 

Dr.  J.  B.  Bell — The  day  before  yesterday  it  became  my  duty 
to  assist  a  young  colleague,  Dr.  Emerson,  in  a  laparotomy.  I 
did  not  see  the  patient  until  she  was  on  the  table.  The  opera- 
tion was  the  removal  of  the  uterine  appendages  for  the  relief  of 
annoying  and  dangerous  reflex  symptoms,  and  was  beautifully 
and  skillfully  performed.  It  is  sometimes  called  Tait's  or 
Battey's  operation,  and  consists  in  the  complete  removal  of  the 
ovaries  and  other  appendages  of  the  uterus,  without  the  excuse 
of  large  tumors  and  abnormal  growths,  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
relief  to  numerous  symptoms  of  ill-health,  depending,  or  sup- 
posed to  depend,  upon  the  diseased  conditions  of  these  organs. 
It  is  an  open  question  whether  the  operation  is  ever  justifiable 
or  not.  Surgery  is  the  opprobrium  of  medicine.  There  should 
be  no  surgery  except  that  small  amount  rendered  necessary  by 
accidents.  There  should  be  no  tumors,  no  cancers  to  remove, 
but  we  have  not  yet  reached  our  ideal  in  surgery,  or  medicine,  or 
obstetrics,  and  we  cannot  accomplish  all  we  desire.  Poor  people 
cannot  wait  for  a  careful  scientific  study  of  their  case  and  a 
perfect  cure  which  would  come  in  time.    They  have  to  take 


144 


SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  [April, 


what  they  can  get,  and  we  have  to  give  them  such  prompt,  if 
imperfect,  relief  as  we  can. 

Of  course,  as  homoeopaths  we  do  not  want  and  do  not  need 
Battey's  operation,  but  do  we  as  surgeons?  The  case  in  ques- 
tion was  a  young  girl  who  suffered  so  greatly  from  menstrua- 
tion as  to  be  incapacitated  from  the  ordinary  duties  of  life. 
Our  young  friend,  the  doctor,  believed  that  the  removal  of 
something  from  the  pelvis  might  help  her.  The  specimen  I 
here  show  you  is  the  ovary  and  its  tube. 

I  do  not  believe  she  will  be  cured  by  the  operation,  and  the 
question  is,  whether  it  is  proper  and  advisable  to  remove  the 
ovaries  fur  dy^menorrhoea.  The  ovary,  as  you  see,  is  cystically 
degenerated,  and  in  course  of  time  would  probably  have  become 
a  large  tumor.  The  operation  is  more  frequently  required  in 
salpingitis  and  pyo-salpingitis  ;  their  most  frequent  cause  being 
gonorrhoeal  infection. 

Noeggerath  was  the  first  to  point  out  the  danger  of  gonorrhoea 
being  transmitted  from  a  man  to  his  wufe  and  giving  rise  to 
deep-seated  and  serious  affections,  thus  confirming  our  doctrine 
that  the  malady  is  not  at  all  due  to  the  gonococcus,  but  to  an 
internal  miasm  or  virus.  These  views  have  been  generally 
accepted  by  the  old  school,  but  they  do  not  seem  to  have  re- 
ceived much  help  thereby  as  regards  treatment.  The  question 
is,  whether  in  cases  of  deep-seated  pelvic  trouble  from  the 
above  or  any  other  cause,  with  numerous  reflex  symptoms, 
where  treatment  has  been  carried  on  for  some  time  unsuccess- 
fully we  are  justified  in  removing  the  ovaries  and  appendages. 

The  removal  of  the  uterine  appendages  for  the  cure  of  fibroids 
is  also  a  question  on  which  there  is  much  difference  of  opinion 
in  the  old  school.  The  object  of  the  operation  is  to  bring  about 
an  early  menopause.  It  is  often  unsuccessful,  and  sometimes 
progresses  very  rapidly  to  a  fatal  issue.  Even  when  successful, 
so  far  as  producing  a  cessation  of  the  catamenia  goes,  it  often 
brino-s  on  a  state  of  ill-health,  with  an  increase  of  the  distress- 
ing  symptoms  peculiar  to  the  climacteric  period.  The  woman 
is  then  harder  to  cure  than  before  the  operation. 

Hence,  the  old  school  has  called  a  halt,  more  or  less.  At 


V 


1891.]      SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  14f, 


least  the  trend  of  the  discussion  is  that  way.  Our  remedies  are 
usually  able  to  tide  over  the  patient  until  the  natural  arrival  of 
the  menopause. 

Besides  the  ovary  I  have  here  a  small  cyst.  Surgically  I  ap- 
prove of  this  ovary  having  been  removed,  but  homceopathically  I 
cannot. 

Dr.  Winn — The  patient  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Bell  underwent 
the  operation  for  a  severe  retroflexion.  It  was  questioned 
at  the  time,  whether  the  ovary  was  not  prolapsed  upon 
the  uterus.  I  was  present  at  the  examination  just  before  the 
operation.  I  have  been  reading  Tait  the  last  few  days,  and  find 
that  he  advises  in  these  cases  two  modes  of  treatment.  Where 
the  patieuts  are  wealthy,  and  surrounded  by  the  comforts  of  life, 
he  advises  conservative  hygienic  treatment,  especially  complete 
rest  during  the  menstrual  flow,  but  where  the  patient  is  poor 
and  dependent  upon  her  daily  labor  for  a  livelihood  he  ad- 
vises early  surgical  interference,  as  the  most  satisfactory. 

Dr.  Bell — In  the  operation  for  the  relief  of  pelvic  pain, 
caused  by  adhesions,  the  idea  is  very  apparent,  but  as  a  rule  the 
adhesions  reform,  and  the  relief  is  only  temporary. 

Dr.  Winn — Tait  speaks  very  strongly  against  the  use  of  the 
pessary.  He  says  it  is  a  useless  practice,  and  generally  makes 
the  case  worse.  He  also  directs  that  the  uterus  should  not  be 
straightened,  but  let  alone  in  its  mal-position. 

Dr.  Adams — In  a  case  of  a  woman  suffering  with  a  lar^e 
fibroid  and  excessive  hemorrhages,  relief  was  obtained  under 
the  use  of  Lil-tig.cm.  The  monthly  sickness  did  not  stop,  but 
became  normal  in  character. 

Dr.  Hawley — It  seems  to  me  the  surgeons  give  up  the  ques- 
tion. They  say,  practically,  that  these  conditions  are  curable 
under  homoeopathic  treatment — only  give  them  time  enough, 
but  the  poor  girl  cannot  wait  so  long,  she  has  no  place  to  stay, 
therefore  we  will  remove  the  ovaries. 

Now  it  would  not  cost  any  of  us  much  in  dollars  and  cents  to 
treat  that  poor  girl  for  a  year  or  two,  or  three,  and  I,  for  one, 
would  do  it,  and  I  could  find  friends  enough  who  would  pay 
her  lodgings.    It  is  the  doctor's  first  duty  to  cure  the  sick,  not 


146        SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  [April, 


to  cut  them  to  pieces,  besides,  when  the  operation  is  performed, 
the  opportunity  of  curing  has  probably  been  lost. 

I  have  had,  within  a  month,  a  young  woman  under  my  charge, 
married,  and  a  mother,  who  had  been  for  three  years  in  the  care 
of  the  gynecologists,  with  the  idea  which  they  had  put  in  her 
head,  that  she  had  an  ovarian  tumor.  I  do  not  know  whether 
she  had  a  tumor  or  not ;  if  so,  the  ovary  was  not  larger 
than  a  walnut,  but  I  do  know  that  she  is  now  free  from  pain, 
and  so  happy  she  doe9  not  know  what  to  do  with  herself,  under 
a  little  homoeopathic  treatment. 

Dr.  Fincke — I  cured,  during  the  last  two  years,  a  tumor  in 
the  ovarian  region  with  Lachesiscm,  no  trace  of  it  now  remain- 
ing. 

Dr.  Thompson — Four  years  ago  I  was  called  to  see  a  case  of 
uterine  fibroid  in  a  lady  about  the  menopause.  She  had  been  under 
many  physicians,  both  allopathic  and  homoeopathic.  I  also  had 
the  diagnosis  of  one  of  the  Professors  of  Bellevue  College. 

It  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  case  of  progressive,  pernicious  anemia. 
There  seemed  to  be  very  few  blood  corpuscles  in  her  system. 
She  looked  horrible;  like  a  corpse.  After  an  examination  by 
the  surgeon  he  stated  that  she  might  live  a  month,  or  six 
weeks,  and  that  an  operation,  on  account  of  the  poverty  of  the 
blood  would  be  impossible.  I  have  been  treating  her  four 
years,  and  she  is  better  than  she  has  been  for  ten  years  ;  goes 
about  the  house  and  does  a  good  deal  of  her  work.  Her  lips 
are  red  and  the  tumor,  which  was  growing  rapidly,  has  ceased 
to  grow. 

When  a  tumor  is  ten,  fifty,  or  a  hundred  pounds,  I  believe  an 
operation  may  be  necessary,  to  relieve  the  patient  of  the  great 
mechanical  weight ;  but  not  in  ordinary  cases. 

Dr.  Baylies — I  had  a  case  of  fibroid  tumor  that  was  diag- 
nosed by  Dr.  J.  C.  Miner,  of  Xew  York,  in  conjunction  with 
myself.  I  treated  the  case,  and  was  successful  in  the  course  of 
two  years.    The  remedy  was  Bellad.9  m. 

Dr.  Stone — I  have  had  three  cases  like  that  of  Dr.  Bell,  in 
which  the  consulting  physicians  advised  ovariotomy.  The  first 
operated  upon  had  both  ovaries  removed  in  a  degenerated  con- 


1891.]      SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  147 


dition.  She  had  a  very  slow  convalescence,  and  I  cannot  see 
that  she  is  much  better  than  she  was  before. 

The  second  also  had  both  ovaries  removed,  and  has  now  fully 
as  much  trouble  as  before.  We  had  counsel,  Dr.  Packard,  of 
Boston,  and  she  is  now  going  to  consult  Dr.  Thomas,  of  New 
York,  probably  with  the  expectation  of  finding  something  more 
to  remove. 

The  third  had  only  one  ovary  removed  at  first,  and  in  a  year 
the  second  one,  but  she  still  menstruates,  and  has  had  severe 
flowing  spells  since.  She  is  to-day  a  worse  sufferer  than  before 
the  first  operation. 

This  being  my  experience,  I  have  felt  considerable  dislike  for 
this  operation.  I  greatly  prefer  treatment  with  homoeopathic 
remedies. 

Dr.  Hawley — Dr.  Bell  has  expressed  the  idea  that  the  woman 
could  have  been  cured  under  proper  homoeopathic  treatment.  I 
would  like  to  ask  him  if  the  operation  has  not  acted  as  a  bar  to 
the  proper  cure  of  the  case.  Can  she  ever  be  cured  homoeo- 
path ically,  since  the  surgical  interference  ? 

Dr.  H.  C.  Allen— No. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Bell — I  do  not  believe  that  I  would  have  operated 
in  this  case,  but  I  do  not  say  that  I  would  never  do  it  in  an  ap- 
propriate case,  and  I  do  not  think  that  an  appropriate  case  would 
ever  come  from  good  homoeopathic  hands.  I  do  not  know 
whether  such  an  operation  prevents  the  homoeopathic  cure  or  not. 

Dr.  H.  C.  Allen — The  most  frequent  cause  of  this  trouble  is 
the  gonoirhoeal  poison,  as  has  been  shown  in  many  able  articles 
written  on  the  gonorrhoeal  infection  and  its  effects  upon  the 
ovaries  and  tubes.  The  old  school,  while  they  have  given  us 
admirable  descriptions  of  these  troubles,  are  impotent  to  cure; 
they  drop  the  matter  at  the  description  of  it.  If  they  only  knew 
the  power  that  lies  in  Thuja  and  Medorrhinum  how  much  bet- 
ter they  would  get  along.  Irritable  ovary  and  fibroid  tumors 
can  be  relieved  by  the  similar  remedy.  I  agree  with  Dr.  Boll 
that  in  our  own  number  we  do  not  see  these  cases.  Six  months' 
treatment  before  the  operation  would  have  done  away  with  the 
necessity  for  the  operation. 


148 


SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  [April. 


Seven  or  eight  years  ago  the  wife  of  a  homoeopathic  physi- 
cian, now  in  Iowa,  was  taken  ill.  Her  case  was  diagnosed  by 
Dr.  Ormes  as  fibroid  tumor.  This  diagnosis  was  confirmed  by 
many  physicians,  both  old  and  new  school. 

She  was  sent  to  an  institution  where  she  could  have  electrical 
treatment,  and  returned  worse  than  she  was  before.  Dr.  Ormes 
said  that  nothing  but  removal  of  the  uterus  and  ovaries  would 
cure  her.  Her  husband  wrote  to  me  to  get  my  opinion  as  to 
who  was  the  best  ovariotomist.  Dr.  Porter,  whom  I  recom- 
mended, confirmed  the  previous  diagnosis,  and  said  the  ovary 
was  as  large  as  a  cocoanut.  She  had  severe  hemorrhages.  She 
decided  that  when  she  died  she  would  take  her  uterus  and 
ovaries  with  her. 

Under  the  action  of  two  remedies  in  six  months  she  was  preg- 
nant, and  at  the  seventh  month  of  pregnancy  was  delivered  of  a 
two  and  one-half  pound  boy.  In  two  years  she  was  delivered 
of  a  healthy  child  weighing  eight  pounds,  and  in  four  years 
there  could  be  found  no  trace  of  a  tumor  of  any  kind. 

The  remedies  indicated  and  used  successively  were  Psor- 
inum42m  and  Conium70m. 

Dr.  Hawley — About  a  month  ago  I  treated  a  lady,  whose 
physician  had  found,  three  years  ago  this  spring,  a  tumor  in  the 
region  of  the  left  ovarv.  She  went  from  Nebraska  to  Xew 
York  and  saw  Dr.  Thomas,  who  after  an  examination  confirmed 
the  idea  of  a  tumor,  and  advised  her  to  wait  until  the  following 
autumn  before  submitting  to  an  operation.  During  this  inter- 
val a  sister  of  hers,  who  was  a  patient  of  mine,  advised  her  to 
consult  me.  I  prescribed  for  her  by  letter  and  there  was  very 
soon  a  reduction  in  the  growth,  and  two  months  later  pregnancy 
announced  itself.  The  physician  attending  her  proposed  to  pro- 
duce an  abortion  because  he  had  the  idea  in  his  head  that  the 
woman  could  not  be  delivered  with  that  tumor  there.  She  went 
safely  through  the  labor,  however,  and  the  tumor  was  discovered 
to  be  no  bigger  than  a  hen's  egg.  It  had  been  much  larger.  I 
saw  her  lately  and  she  was  as  well  as  she  ever  was  in  her  life. 
I  cannot  remember  for  certain  what  her  remedy  was,  but  think 
it  was  Psorinum 4m  (F.). 


1891.]      SURGICAL  OPERATIONS  UPON  THE  OVARIES.  149 


Dr.  Dever — A  lady  who  had  been  injured  in  the  right  ovary 
was  told  by  Dr.  Franklin  that  nothing  under  the  sun  would  re- 
lieve her  but  an  operation.  I  prescribed  Conium  for  her  and 
she  was  cured  by  it. 

Dr.  Fincke — I  should  like  to  call  on  the  surgeons  to  give  us 
their  idea  of  the  physiological  use  of  the  ovaries  and  tubes. 

Dr.  Stow — I  suppose  the  nearest  we  can  get  to  this  question 
is  this :  The  uterus  as  well  as  the  ovaries  are  concerned  in  men- 
struation. At  the  time  of  the  escape  of  the  ovum  from  its 
follicle  the  uterus  is  engorged  with  blood,  and  from  its  lining 
membrane  exudes  the  blood  which  escapes  with  the  ovum.  Now 
there  becomes  established,  from  constant  repetition  of  this,  a 
habit  of  becoming  congested  at  certain  times,  of  so  strong  a 
nature  that  this  turgescence  continues  to  recur  even  when  the 
ovaries  have  been  removed.  It  is  a  peculiar  attendant  upon  the 
normal  function  of  the  uterus,  continuing  even  after  the  extir- 
pation of  the  very  organs  upon  which  that  function  depends. 
There  is  a  rapidly  growing  tendency  on  the  part  of  both  old  and 
new-school  surgeons  to  operate  in  cases  where  there  is  no  neces- 
sity for  operating.  This  formidable  operation  has  actually  been 
performed  many  times  for  the  cure  of  headache.  I  have  known 
of  several  such  cases,  but  the  headache  is  not  cured,  only  modi- 
lied. 

A  surgeon  in  Syracuse  has  performed -ovariotomy  five  or  six 
times  for  the  relief  of  occipital  pains.  He  claimed  there  was 
do  other  permanent  cure  of  the  trouble.  In  three  of  them  the 
headache  continued,  and  in  one  was  slightly  lessened.  Such 
cases  as  have  been  cited  here  are  simply  beautiful,  and  we  need 
more  such  to  otfset  this  growing  tendency  to  extend  the  Held  of 
surgery  to  where  it  does  not  belong.  The  necessity  for  the  ex- 
istence of  this  Hahnemannian  Association  was  never  more  ap- 
parent than  now,  when  the  old  school  are  performing  this  oper- 
ation for  every  female  complaint.  AVe  need  to  combat  them  ; 
we  need  to  show  that  the  operation  is  not  necessary.  We  need 
to  impress  upon  the  women  of  this  country  that  they  can  be 
cured  of  these  conditions  by  Homoeopathy  without  operation. 
It  is  our  mission  to  spread  these  ideas  as  widely  as  possible. 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  FIRST  THREE  PARA- 
GRAPHS OF  THE  ORGANON. 


Walter  S.  Hatfield,  M.  D.,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

GENTLEMEN  : — It  would  be  difficult  to  find  fewer  words  con- 
taining more  truth  than  those  found  in  paragraph  first  of  the 

Organon : 

"  The  physician's  highest  and  only  calling  is  to  make  sick 
people  well,  which  is  called  healing." 

If  physicians  would  only  give  heed  to  the  truth  contained  in 
that  single  paragraph  and  cease  trying  to  perform  impossibilities, 
they  would  be  benefited  thereby.  There  were  people  in  Hahne- 
mann's lifetime,  the  same  as  now,  who  always  searched  for  the 
impossible.  Not  that  scientific  research  should  be  abandoned, 
but  it  should  be  pursued  in  the  interest  of  human  kind. 

The  healing  of  the  sick  should  be  our  motto,  and  when  we 
go  beyond  that  we  are  getting  out  of  our  sphere. 

There  must  necessarily  be  experiment  in  medicine.  And  the 
difference  between  the  new  and  old  school  is  the  former  experi- 
ment upon  the  healthy  people  and  the  latter  upon  the  sick. 

It  is  more  safe  to  experiment  upon  the  healthy,  because  there 
is  no  danger  of  injury — that  is,  if  the  toxic  effects  are  not  in  view — 
while  in  the  sick  valuable  time  might  be  lost,  besides  the  ex- 
periments would  not  be  satisfactory. 

The  extent  of  the  investigations  of  the  old  school  is  to  get  as 
near  to  the  poisonous  effects  as  possible  without  producing  death, 
because,  with  them,  the  largest  possible  dose  is  the  best.  AVith 
the  exception  of  the  foremost  men  in  that  school,  some  of  them, 
in  treatment,  reduce  the  dose  to  nearly  homoeopathic  dimensions, 
some  of  them  even  using  homoeopathic  preparations.  But  the 
rauk  and  file  of  that  school  are  still  of  the  opinion,  "  If  a  small 
dose  will  do  good,  a  larger  one  will  do  more  good.'7 

In  the  treatment  of  the  sick,  drugs  are  generally  compounded, 
and  that  without  reason.  If  a  patient  dies,  which  often  happens, 
they  are  not  aware  which  of  the  several  ingredients  caused  death. 
Or,  if  recovery  takes  place,  which  is  sometimes  the  case,  they 
150 


April,  1891.]        LECTURE  UPON  THE  OBGAXOX. 


151 


are  at  a  loss  to  know  to  what  source  they  should  attribute  their 
success.  All  is  as  dark  as  before,  so  far  as  gaining  any  positive 
knowledge  from  the  treatment  is  concerned. 

They  do  not  know  how  the  medicines  acted  :  which,  if  any, 
was  antidoted  by  the  other,  or  in  any  way  interfered  with  in  its 
action. 

They  have  observed  that  some  few  drugs  are  incompatible  ; 
others  claim  that  trouble  can  be  overcome  by  certain  methods  of 
preparation. 

But  we  know  there  is  no  way  of  preventing  one  medicine  from 
interfering  with  the  action  of  another  within  the  system,  when 
both  are  administered  at  the  same  time,  or  if  the  second  be  given 
before  the  action  of  the  first  is  entirely  spent. 

AVe  will  see,  as  we  advance,  that  nature  is  not  in  the  habit  of 
allowing  two  or  more  separate  disease  forces  (either  natural  or 
drug  disease)  to  attack  the  system  at  the  same  time.  The  weaker 
must  give  way  to  the  stronger. 

It  is  not  the  aim  of  the  physician — the  true  healer — to  experi- 
ment when  called  into  the  sick-room.  He  should  have  done 
witli  experiment  and  be  prepared  to  administer  to  the  sick  that 
which  will  bring  about  a  return  to  health.  That  is  his  only  call- 
ing. We  are  also  instructed,  further  along  in  the  Organon,  when 
and  how  to  experiment,  and  when  we  have  learned  that  part  we 
will  find  the  sick-room  to  be  unknown  to  experiment. 

Hahnemann  wrote  the  Organon  after  years  of  experience,  and 
no  one  could  express  iu  fewer  words  more  truth  than  that  which 
is  found  in  paragraph  first.  He  emphasizes  the  word  "only" 
and  makes  it  doubly  forcible  because,  the  only  calling  of  the 
physician  is  to  make  sick  people  well.  This  constitutes  the  phy- 
sician's life  work. 

Many  physicians  strive  for  notoriety,  fame.  The  physician  is 
fortunate  in  his  freedom  of  action.  In  the  treatment  of  the  sick 
he  is  at  liberty  to  make  use  of  any  means  whatever,  and  if  he 
has  gained  notoriety  he  has  attained  his  aim.  If  the  patient 
recovers,  well  and  good;  but  if  he  does  not  it  is  of  little  differ- 
ence. It  is  sufficient  to  know  that  the  physician  did  all  that 
could  be  done,  no  matter  how  absurd  it  may  have  been. 


152 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORG  ANON. 


[April, 


We  have  only  to  mention  cases  to  verify  this.  Our  own  ex- 
President  Grant,  also  Emperor  Frederick,  of  Germany.  These 
cases  are  still  fresh  in  our  minds.  According  to  the  published 
reports,  the  cases  were  similar,  and  the  treatment  about  the  same 
(highly  scientific  ?)  and  the  results  identical.  But  the  attending 
physicians  became  famous  in  spite  of  the  unfavorable  termina- 
tions. 

But  if  the  distinguished  patients  had  been  treated  according 
to  the  homoeopathic  law  of  similars  and  the  result  had  been  suc- 
cess, there  would  have  been  nothing  thought  about  it,  only  that 
it  would  have  proven  (according  to  the  popular  belief)  the 
illness  to  have  been  non-malignant.  In  fact,  there  was  nothing 
the  matter  with  the  throat  of  either  of  them. 

I  speak  from  experience.  During  the  past  year  T  have  been 
treating  a  patient  who  has  been  suffering  on  account  of  an  un- 
natural growth  upon  the  forehead,  which  was,  in  my  opinion,  a 
cancer.  A  professor  of  this  College  also  saw  it  and,  if  I  mistake 
not,  was  of  the  same  opinion.  Likewise  everybody  w  ho  saw  it, 
so  far  as  I  know,  thought  the  same.  And  the  general  friendly 
advice  (such  advice  you  will  find  always  to  be  forthcoming  from 
relatives,  friends,  and  especially  neighbors  of  the  patient) :  If  I 
were  in  your  place  I  would  have  this  or  that  done,  or,  my  doc- 
tor, or  doctor  so  and  so,  always  does  thus  and  so  !  and  he  is  an 
older  doctor  than  this  one  and  he  ought  to  know  more  about 
such  things.  Or,  my  mother,  grandmother,  or  aunt  has  raised 
a  large  family  and  always  did  this  or  that;  this  medicine  isn't 
strong  enough  for  the  child  ;  or,  it  may  do  for  children,  but  it 
is  too  weak  for  grown  people,  and  especially  in  such  a  severe  case 
as  this  you  want  something  that  will  take  right  hold  and  make 
you  feel  as  though  something  was  being  done.  And  the  general 
conclusion  of  the  whole  matter  is,  you  had  better  send  for  Dr. 

 ;  he  is  our  doctor,  and  I  know  he  is  a  good  one.  Such 

advice  you  will  find  always  proffered  the  patient  and  family. 
But  the  general  advice  in  this  case  was  to  have  the  growth  re- 
moved. All  were  positive  on  that  point.  It  should  be  removed 
by  excision  while  there  was  yet  time,  and  if  allowed  to  remain 
the  eye  would  be  lost,  and,  in  fact,  life  itself  would  soon  be  made 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORG  ANON. 


153 


miserable,  and  a  slow  and  painful  death  was  all  that  could  pos- 
sibly be  expected. 

But,  strange  to  relate,  the  growth  has  been  almost  wholly  re- 
moved by  homoeopathic  remedies,  and  now  the  general  opinion 
is  that  it  never  was  a  cancer.  And  I  believe  Homoeopathy  will 
succeed  in  its  entire  removal,  and  with  the  removal  of  that  pro- 
duct the  whole  disease  will  probably  be  extinguished — driven 
from  the  system. 

On  the  other  hand,  had  the  knife  been  used,  the  tumor  or 
unnatural  growth  would  have  been  successfully  disposed  of,  no 
doubt.  But  what  of  the  future?  The  disease  would  have  re- 
mained within  the  system  the  same  as  before,  and  it  might  have 
been  excited  to  greater  energy. 

It  is  not  sufficient  that  we  should  succeed  in  relieving  pain 
by  means  of  the  usual  nerve  depressants,  for  the  pain  is  often 
one  of  the  most  important  symptoms  to  guide  us  in  the  selection 
of  the  remedy.  But  the  properly-selected  remedy  will  generally 
relieve  the  pain,  and  with  the  disappearance  of  the  pain  often 
the  system  is  relieved  of  all  trace  of  disease. 

And  often  pain  is  relieved  almost  instantly. 

You  will  be  astonished  at  the  quick  response  from  the  well- 
selected  remedy. 

If,  in  your  anxiety  to  relieve  pain,  you  should  administer 
Morphia  you  will  find  yourselves  in  the  dark.  The  symptoms 
will  be  clouded  and  the  after-treatment  will  be  unsatisfactory. 

But  take  the  symptoms  for  your  guide  and  you  will  be  suc- 
cessful. Relieve  the  pain  by  means  of  the  indicated  remedy  and 
the  disease  will  be  cured.  I  will  give  you  the  history  of  a 
case. 

Two  years  ago,  a  man,  about  fifty  years  of  age,  night-watchman 
on  the  river,  was  obliged  to  be  out  during  a  heavy  rain,  and  the 
weather  turning  suddenly  cold  he  contracted  a  heavy  "  cold." 
The  attending  physician  said  it  was  pleurisy,  and  the  man  was 
treated  accordingly.  After  several  weeks  of  treatment  the  doc- 
tor failed  to  relieve  him,  and  of  his  own  accord  ceased  his  at- 
tendance. 

It  was  not  for  waut  of  money,  the  doctor  had  been  his  family 
11 


154 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORG  ANON. 


[April, 


physician  for  years  and  had  always  been  paid.  But  it  was  be- 
cause he  could  do  him  no  good. 

The  doctor  was  all  at  sea.  He  could  make  no  diagnosis.  He 
had  relieved  the  pleurisy,  the  symptoms  had  changed,  and  he 
was  off  the  track.  You  are  aware  that  when  an  old-school 
physician  cannot  name  the  disease  he  is  in  a  dilemma.  Being 
unable  to  make  a  diagnosis,  the  doctor  was  equally  unable  to 
prescribe  satisfactorily.  And  after  the  several  weeks  had  gone 
by,  the  patient  seemed  worse. 

And  the  doctor  failing  to  cure,  another  old-school  doctor  was 
sent  for,  and  his  conclusion  was,  the  patient  was  suffering  on 
account  of  malaria  and  general  debility,  with  neuralgic  compli- 
cations, and  prescribed  accordingly,  and  assured  the  man  he 
would  be  all  right  again  very  soon. 

Two  weeks  later  I  found  the  following  condition  and  symp- 
toms. 

A  200-pound  man  reduced  to  about  140  pounds.  Unable  to 
eat  anything  nourishing.  Bowels  constipated;  a  movement  only 
once  in  several  days.  Lightning-like  pains  down  the  spine, 
around  sides,  in  abdomen,  and  down  lower  extremities.  These 
pains  would  generally  come  in  paroxysms,  in  the  evening,  later 
in  the  night,  and  toward  morning.  Sometimes  they  were  almost 
continuous  and  so  severe  as  to  cause  loud  outcry.  And  with  the 
pain  vomiting  was  generally  present,  and  of  course  sleep  was 
impossible. 

During  the  paroxysms  he  would  oblige  his  attendants  to  take 
him  out  of  bed,  sit  him  in  a  chair  or  hold  him  up  while  he  en- 
deavored to  walk  about,  but  in  his  weakened  condition  it  was 
almost  impossible. 

Nux- vomica  was  my  first  prescription  on  account  of  previous 
drugging.  The  next  day,  after  studying  the  case  as  well  as  I 
could,  Magnes-phos.  was  given;  improvement  followed,  but  not 
marked,  and  in  a  few  days,  as  the  symptoms  had  changed  some- 
what, Aluminum  metallicum  was  the  next  remedy.  After  its 
administration  there  was  a  marked  change  for  the  better,  but  on 
account  of  the  nature  of  the  disease  the  improvement  was  slow. 

During  the  fifth  week  he  could  be  up  most  of  the  time,  sitting 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORG  ANON. 


155 


in  the  big  chair,  but  it  was  several  weeks  before  he  could  walk 
as  well  as  before.  His  lower  limbs  were  partially  paralyzed 
for  a  time  after. 

In  a  few  mouths,  however,  he  was  able  to  return  to  his  work 
and  has  seemed  well  ever  since. 

I  concluded  the  patient  was  suffering  from  progressive  loco- 
motor ataxia.  The  diagnosis  did  not  help  me  in  the  treatment, 
only  in  a  general  way  helped  me  to  find  the  remedy,  for  the 
totality  of  the  symptoms  guided  me. 

It  might  be  a  question  why  the  Nux-vom.  was  given. 

Whenever  a  case  comes  from  old-school  hands  it  is  a  good 
rule  to  give  Nux-vom.  generally,  to  antidote  the  drug  action, 
and  often  it  will  help  to  clear  up  the  case  if  the  symptoms  are 
not  well  defined.  But  it  is  not  always  best.  Perhaps  if  the 
Aluminum-met.  had  been  given  in  the  first  place  the  improve- 
ment might  have  been  greater  from  the  first,  but  I  did  not  see 
the  remedy  so  clearly  indicated  until  the  constipation  was  so 
marked.  Then  I  was  led  to  prescribe  that  remedy  with  the  best 
of  results. 

Had  I  given  the  patient  Morphia  for  his  pain  and  cathartics 
for  his  bowels,  etc.,  I  doubt  not  that  to-day  he  would  be  a 
burden  to  himself  and  family. 

Let  me  tell  you  of  another  case  received  from  old-school 
hands  that  did  not  receive  Nux,  for,  as  I  said  before,  it  is  not 
always  necessary  to  use  it.  It  was  a  case  of  diphtheria.  The 
patient,  a  boy  eight  years  of  age,  was  summering  at  Epworth 
Heights  camp-ground.  During  an  evening  entertainment  he  fell 
asleep,  rolled  off  the  seat,  and  lay  on  the  ground  an  hour  or  so 
before  he  was  discovered.  Nothing  was  thought  of  it  until,  two 
days  later,  he  was  taken  with  a  high  fever,  neck  a  little  stiff, 
thirsty,  throat  sore,  etc.  An  eminent  physician  on  the  grounds 
said  it  was  a  bad  cold  and  he  would  be  well  in  a  day  or  two,  and 
prescribed  for  a  cold.  This  was  Saturday.  On  Sunday  the  doc- 
tor saw  him  again,  prescribed  for  a  cold  as  before,  with  sore 
throat.  Next  morning  (Monday),  on  examining  the  child,  the 
doctor  told  the  parents  they  had  better  take  him  away,  and  also 
told  them  their  family  doctor  would  probably  tell  them  it  was 
diphtheria. 


156 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  OPM ANON. 


[April, 


He  therefore  wrote  the  family  doctor  a  note  stating  what  he 
had  given  :  "  Potas-chlor.,  Tr.  Aeon.,  Tr.  Iron,  and  Quinine 
freely."  But  instead  of  taking  him  to  the  family  doctor  they 
brought  him  to  me.  Since  then  /  have  been  the  family  doctor. 
The  present  condition  is  this  :  Neck  somewhat  stiff,  on  ac- 
count of  the  swelling  of  the  throat  and  jaws,  throat  well  filled 
with  a  white  looking  membrane,  more  on  left  side,  posterior 
nares  filled  with  the  membrane,  as  far  as  could  be  seen  ;  a  clear 
watery  discharge  from  nostrils,  not  very  thirsty,  pain  in  throat, 
began  on  right  side,  tending  toward  the  left. 

The  boy  did  not  get  Nux-vom.,  but  instead  Lycopodiumcm. 

The  next  morning  (Tuesday),  much  the  same.  Slept  very 
well,  except  difficult  breathing,  on  account  of  obstruction  of  the 
nose,  much  clear  watery  discharge  from  nose.  R  Lycopodium 
continued. 

Wednesday. — More  pain  in  throat  on  swallowing  spittle,  less 
on  swallowing  drink  (no  solid  food  allowed).  Pain  more  on 
left  side  ;  discharges  from  nose,  foul  odor  from  mouth,  mem- 
brane less  in  throat.  R  Lachesiscm. 

Thursday. — Membrane  forming  again  in  throat,  nose  com- 
pletely obstructed  with  an  exceedingly  acrid  watery  discharge 
from  nostrils,  nose,  and  lips,  sore  on  account  of  the  acrid  dis- 
charge.   R  Arum-try.2001. 

Friday. — Membrane  disappearing  from  throat,  nasal  passages 
clearer,  nasal  discharge  less,  no  pain  in  throat.  No  change  in 
prescription. 

Saturday. — Much  improved  in  every  respect. 

Monday. — Throat  entirely  clear.  Nasal  passages  unobstructed, 
feels  well  in  every  way,  nothing  wrong,  except  soreness  of  nose 
and  lips,  which  will  soon  disappear.  Discharged. 

In  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  usually  one  remedy  is  sufficient 
to  complete  the  cure,  but  not  always. 

It  was  plain,  afterward,  that  the  giving  of  Lachesis  on  Wednes- 
day was  a  mistake.  But  Lycopodium  had  ceased  to  be  of 
benefit,  and  the  left  side  seemed  so  painful,  together  with 
the  foul  breath,  led  me  to  prescribe  that  remedy,  whereas,  a  few 
hours  of  waiting  would  have  shown  the  proper  remedy  to  be 
Arum-try. 


1891.] 


LECTUKE  UPON  THE  ORG  ANON. 


157 


The  whole  case  was  more  or  less  influenced  by  the  previous 
medication. 

The  second  paragraph  of  Hahnemann's  Organon  reads  :  "  The 
highest  ideal  of  healing  is  the  speedy,  gentle,  and  durable  res- 
toration of  health,  or  the  cancellation  and  annihilation  of  the 
disease  in  its  whole  compass  ;  in  the  shortest,  most  reliable,  and 
least-damaging  way,  according  to  clearlv  intelligible  reasons." 

It  should  be  our  aim  and  only  thought  in  the  treatment 
of  the  sick,  to  restore  them  to  health,  and  to  accomplish  that 
end  in  the  quickest  manner  possible.  No  harsh  measure  should 
be  made  use  of,  and  when  health  is  restored  it  may  prove  to  be 
a  permanent  restoration. 

A  young  girl  came  to  me  a  few  months  ago,  suffering  on  ac- 
count of  menstrual  irregularities.  In  fact,  she  had  not  been  well 
since  having  had  diphtheria  about  eighteen  months  before.  Be- 
fore that  she  had  never  known  any  trouble.  The  method  of  treat- 
ment, pursued  during  the  attack,  was  that  of  the  ordinary 
gargles,  swabbing,  simulating  an  antiseptic  character.  The 
membrane  was  dislodged,  and  she  succeeded  in  remaining  here 
while  two  other  children  died  of  the  same  disease.  But  was  she 
cured  ? 

I  do  not  believe  she  was.  Had  she  been  cured  she  would 
have  had  no  trouble  afterward.  Many  sad  cases  result  from  the 
mal-treatmeut  of  diphtheria.  Long-lasting  throat  affections,  par- 
alysis, and  impaired  constitutions. 

Malaria  is  another  of  those  troublesome  complaints,  when 
there  is  suppression  instead  of  cure,  the  result  of  treatment. 

The  amount  of  Quinine  given  for  malaria  alone  is  sometimes 
remarkable.  One  of  my  patients  tells  me  a  number  of  years 
ago  he  had  malaria  for  a  long  time.  His  physician  concluded 
he  could  cure  him,  if  he  (the  patient)  could  stand  the  treatment. 
In  desperation  the  patient  promised  to  do  or  take  anything  the 
doctor  might  suggest  or  prescribe.  As  a  last  resort  the  doctor 
prescribed  fourteen  hundred  grains  of  Quinine,  to  be  taken  one 
hundred  grains  per  day,  until  all  were  taken.  The  task  was  be- 
gun but  never  finished. 

He  says  he  took  eight  hundred  (800)  grains,  and  the  even- 


158 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORGANON, 


[April, 


ing  of  the  eighth  day  they  took  him  home  to  die.  It  is  his 
opinion  that  he  had  been  very  close  to  death. 

He  finally  recovered  from  the  overdosing  of  Quinine,  and 
later  on  was  relieved  of  the  malaria,  but  has  never  been  thor- 
oughly well  since.  Every  spring  the  malaria  returns  and  he 
has  at  least  one  chill,  and  after  that  he  can  check  it  a^ain. 
with  some  remedy  given  him  by  some  old  Indian  or  other  an- 
cient. The  age  is  what  gives  it  value,  no  doubt.  But  so  far 
as  good  health  is  concerned,  he  will  never  enjoy  that  blessing 
again.  I  wish  to  impress  upon  you  the  great  difference  be- 
tween suppression  and  cure  of  disease. 

At  the  Cincinnati  Hospital  you  have  the  opportunity  to 
witness  heroic  treatment,  and  from  what  I  can  learn  it  is  he- 
roic. 

I  remember  one  old  man  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  who 
was  given  ninety  (90)  grains  of  Chloral  per  day  for  sleepless- 
ness, and  even  then  the  result  was  not  satisfactory. 

How  about  the  innumerable  cases  of  cauterized  chancres, 
chancroids,  condylomatous  growths,  etc.,  injected  urethras  caus- 
ing strictures,  and  the  numerous  evils  following  the  suppression 
of  such  vile  disorders? 

Where  is  the  gentleness  of  such  treatment? 

Where  is  the  genuineness  of  such  cures? 

Instead  of  their  being  cared  they  are  only  relieved  ;  sometimes 
not  even  that.  Many  cases  can  never  be  cured  afterward,  be- 
cause the  system  is  too  thoroughly  undermined  by  the  superficial 
suppressive  treatment. 

Hahnemann  saw  the  evil  attending  the  excessive  use  of  drugs. 
And  to  that  source  he  attributes  a  good  portion  of  the  world's 
misery.  Homoeopathy  has  caused  the  old  school  to  prepare  the 
dose  so  it  can  be  taken  without  so  much  repugnance.  It  cannot 
always  be  overcome,  yet  there  is  some  difference  since  Mark 
Twain's  boyhood  days. 

While  the  drugs  may  be  made  more  palatable  now  than  then, 
they  are  generally  just  as  severe  in  their  action. 

You  will  find  some  difficulty  in  giving  medicine  when  you 
follow  an  old-school  doctor  iu  a  case.    The  children  are  in  the 


1891.] 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORQANON. 


159 


habit  of  having  their  noses  held  to  compel  them  to  swallow  the 
stuff,  and  they  conclude  all  medicines  are  alike. 

Children  have  a  horror  of  the  doctor  because  they  have  learned 
to  know  that  torture  attends  his  coming.  But  when  they  have 
once  learned  the  taste  of  the  little  sugar  pills,  you  will  find  your 
stock  of  Sac-lac  will  not  hold  out.  At  least,  that  is  my  ex- 
perience. 

The  good-will  of  the  little  folks  vou  will  always  have,  and 
that  is  a  strong  point  in  your  favor  with  the  rest  of  the  family, 
if  any  of  them  are  out  with  Homoeopathy. 

Paragraph  third  of  the  Organon  says  :  "  The  physician  should 
distinctly  understand  the  following  conditions  :  What  is  curable 
in  diseases  in  general,  and  in  each  individual  case  in  particular; 
that  is,  the  recognition  of  disease  (indicatio).  He  should  clearly 
comprehend  what  is  curative  in  drugs  in  general,  and  in  each 
drug  in  particular;  that  is,  he  should  possess  a  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  medicinal  power.  He  should  be  governed  by  distinct 
reasons,  in  order  to  insure  recovery,  by  adapting  what  is  cura- 
tive in  medicines  to  what  he  has  recognized  as  undoubtedly 
morbid  in  a  patient ;  that  is  to  say,  he  should  adapt  it  so  that 
the  case  is  met  by  a  remedy  well  matched  with  regard  to  its  kind 
of  action  (selection  of  the  remedy,  indicatum),  its  necessary 
preparation  and  quantity  (proper  dose),  and  the  proper  time  of 
its  repetition.  Finally,  when  the  physician  knows  in  each  case 
the  obstacles  in  the  way  of  recovery,  and  how  to  remove  them, 
he  is  prepared  to  act  thoroughly  and  to  the  purpose,  as  a  true 
master  of  the  art  of  healing." 

There  is  a  great  difference  between  an  old-school  doctor  and 
a  homre)pathic  healing  artist.  If  a  man  is  good  at  guessing  he 
will  do  for  the  former.  All  that  is  necessary  for  the  old-school 
physician  is  to  make  a  reasonable  guess  at  the  name  of  the  dis- 
ease and  follow  that  with  another  guess  at  treatment. 

That  is  distinctly  "  regular." 

There  is  no  effort  made  at  precision. 

A  dozen  different  old-school  doctors  are  likely  to  write  a  dozen 
different  prescriptions  for  the  same  case.  That  is  demonstrated 
by  what  Dr.  Chapman,  of  Watsonville,  Cal.,  did. 


160 


LECTURE  UPON  THE  ORG  ANON. 


[April, 


He  wrote  out  the  symptoms  of  a  supposed  case  and  sent  the 
same  to  each  of  tea  old-school  doctors  and  ten  homoeopaths, 
and  the  result  was,  the  ten  homoeopaths  sent,  each  of  them,  a 
prescription  for  Lycopodium;  while  eight  of  the  ten  old-school 
doctors  sent  each  an  entirely  different  prescription.  The  other- 
two  sent  none  at  all.  Demonstrating  to  a  certainty  that  to  be 
regular  one  must  be  different. 

But,  how  is  it  with  the  homoeopath  ?  The  opposite  is  the 
case!  He  must  be  able  to  recognize  diseased  conditions  which 
are  curable  in  general,  and  in  every  individual  case  in  particular. 
Nothing  but  the  most  rigid  individualizing:  will  do  in  Ho  nice- 
opathy.  To  be  sure,  one  may  be  less  careful  and  still  do  very 
well  in  Homoeopathy,  because  we  often  do  the  right  thing  when 
we  the  least  expect  it.  But,  in  generalizing  we  lower  the  prob- 
ability of  accomplishing  good  results  nearly  to  the  plane  of  the 
old  school,  which  is  the  best  they  can  do  in  the  absence  of  all 
therapeutic  law. 

If  the  physician  is  capable  of  recognizing  that  which  is  cura- 
ble in  disease,  he  should  also  be  able  to  discern  in  drugs  (both 
in  general  and  individually)  that  which  is  curative,  and  how  to 
apply  the  same  in  the  cure  of  disease. 

Each  remedy  has  its  own  individual  action.  While  several 
remedies  may  have  a  similar  general  action,  no  one  remedy  can 
take  the  place  of  another  in  the  perfect  cure  of  a  certain  indi- 
vidual case.  In  a  given  case,  if  a  remedy  be  administered,  not 
the  nearest  or  most  perfect  similar,  that  remedy  may  influence 
the  case  for  good,  but  it  can  hardly  result  in  a  perfect  cure. 

In  regard  to  the  preparation  of  our  remedies,  it  is  not  so 
necessary,  as  formerly,  to  understand  all  about  that.  Our  phar- 
macies are  capable  and  reliable,  and  we  can  get  honest  medicines. 

But  in  Hahnemann's  day,  and  even  later,  it  was  impossible  to 
obtain  homoeopathic  preparations,  and  of  course  the  physician 
was  obliged  to  prepare  his  own. 

But  the  manner  of  administering  the  remedies,  the  proper 
dose,  and  the  time  to  repeat  are  the  question  of  utmost  import- 
ance. 

Whatever  the  preparation  may  be,  mother  tincture,  low  or 


1891.] 


THE  KEASON  WHY. 


161 


high  trituration,  or  potency,  too  much  must  not  be  given,  and  it 
must  not  be  repeated  too  often. 

Some  use  the  mother  tinctures  and  lower  triturations  and 
potencies,  and  never  go  higher,  while  others  use  both  low  and 
high.  And  still  others  use  almost  exclusively  the  highest.  The 
success  of  each  one  depends  upon  "  how "  the  prescription  is 
made.  If  it  is  made  according  to  the  law  of  similars,  the  result 
is  always  satisfactory,  but  if  made  upon  general  principles  then 
disappointment  often  follows.  And  Homoeopathy  gets  the  blame. 
Sjme  physicians  repeat  the  dose  too  often  and  are  disappointed 
also. 

When  we  get  further  along,  we  will  learn  from  the  Organon 
that  when  once  the  system  is  sufficiently  influenced  by  the  rem- 
edy given,  then  medication  should  be  stopped  until  we  are  cer- 
tain the  improvement  has  ceased. 

And,  furthermore,  anything  whatsoever  that  may  hinder  or 
prevent  recovery  should  be  able  to  be  seen  and  the  manner  of 
removal  should  be  known  to  the  physician. 

There  is  so  much  depending  upon  the  physician  in  each  and 
every  case.  It  is  not  only  the  giving  of  the  medicine,  but  in- 
numerable things  which  should  claim  his  attention.  And  he 
should  be  able  to  comprehend  and  guard  against  those  hin- 
drances to  recovery. 

Therefore,  gentlemen,  do  not  for  a  moment  think  that  the  life 
of  a  physician,  your  chosen  life-work,  is  all  sunshine,  and  there 
is  nothing  difficult  to  perform. 

Unless  one  has  his  whole  soul  in  the  work,  he  may  find  it 
exceedingly  irksome. 

THE  REASON  WHY. 

Samuel  Swan,  M.  D.,  New  York. 

Hahnemann  remarks  in  Lesser  Writings,  p.  502:  "We  ob- 
serve a  few  diseases  that  always  arise  from  one  and  the  same 
catt.se,  namely,  the  miasmatic  maladies :  hydrophobia,  the  venereal 
disease,  the  plague  of  the  Levant,  yellow  fever,  small-pox,  cow- 
pox,  the  measles,  and  some  others,  which  bear  upon  them  the 


THE  REASON  WHY. 


[April, 


distinctive  mark  of  always  remaining  diseases  of  a  peculiar 
character ;  and  because  they  arise  from  a  contagious  principle 
that  always  remains  the  same,  they  also  always  retain  the  same 
character,  and  pursue  the  same  course,  excepting  as  regards 
some  accidental  concomitant  circumstances,  which,  however,  do 
not  alter  their  essential  character. 

"  Probably  some  other  diseases,  which  we  cannot  show  to  de- 
pend on  a  peculiar  miasm,  as  gout,  marsh-ague,  and  several 
other  diseases  that  occur  here  and  there  endemically,  besides  a 
few  others,  also  arise  either  from  a  single  unvarying  cause  or 
from  the  confluence  of  several  definite  causes  that  are  liable  to 
be  associated  and  that  are  always  the  same,  otherwise  they  would 
not  produce  diseases  of  such  a  specific  kind,  and  would  not  occur 
so  frequently. 

"  These  few  diseases,  at  all  events  those  first  mentioned  (the 
miasmatic),  we  may  therefore  terra  specific,  and  when  necessary 
bestow  on  them  distinctive  appellations. 

"  If  a  remedy  has  been  discovered  for  one  of  these,  it  will 
always  be  able  to  care  it,  for  such  a  disease  always  remains  es- 
sentially identical,  both  in  its  manifestations  (the  representatives 
of  its  internal  nature)  and  in  its  cause." 

I  have  thus  far  quoted  Hahnemann's  words  concerning  the 
specific  or  fixed  diseases,  and  add  to  his  list  a  few  of  the  "some 
others"  which  he  mentions.  These  are  fixed  diseases,  always  di- 
agnosed by  their  unvarying  character;  diphtheria,  scarlet  fever, 
typhus  fever,  eczema,  erysipelas,  itch,  septicaemia,  scirrhous,  can- 
cer, lupus,  leprosy,  glandular  diseases,  gonorrhceal  rheumatism, 
and  tuberculosis. 

Repeated  experiments  by  myself  and  other  physicians  with 
the  poison  of  these  specific  diseases,  obtained  from  the  morbose 
products  of  such  diseases,  have  proved  that  such  poisons  po- 
tentized,  will  invariably  cure  the  disease  from  which  they  were 
obtained,  except  when  some  other  miasm  is  present  and  obstructs 
the  curative  action,  notably  psora. 

Hahnemann  also  says,  "  All  the  other  innumerable  diseases 
exhibit  such  a  difference  in  their  phenomena  that  we  may  safely 
assert  that  they  arise  from  a  combination  of  several  dissimilar 


1891.] 


THE  REASON  WHY. 


163 


causes."  These  diseases,  which  would  more  properly  be  termed 
sicknesses,  are  so  different  that  each  one  of  them  occurs  scarcely 
more  than  once;  never  occurring  before  or  since  in  the  same 
manner,  there  never  can  be  found  a  specific  remedy  for  them, 
and  as  Hahnemann  says  "  they  require  no  names — we  are  only 
required  to  cure  them." 

Hahnemann  has  evidently  used  these  morbose  poisons,  for  he 
says,  in  Chronic  Diseases,  vol.  I,  p.  195,  "  In  the  subsequent  list 
of  antipsoric  remedies,  no  isopathic  remedies  are  mentioned." 
The  reason  he  gives  is  "that  their  effects  upon  the  liealtliy  or- 
ganism have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  ascertained."  It  would 
seem  from  this  that  he  had  these  isopathic  remedies,  had  poten- 
tized  them,  had  used  them  on  the  sick,  had  found  how  valuable  they 
were,  had  partially  proved  them  in  healthy  organisms,  but  not  so 
thoroughly  as  to  warrant  his  giving  them  to  the  profession. 

He  thus  disposes  of  Isopathy.  On  page  196,  Chronic  Dis- 
eases, he  says :  "I  call  Psorin  a  homeopathic  antipsoric,  be- 
cause if  the  preparation"  (potentization)  "  of  Psorin  did  not  alto- 
its  nature  to  that  of  a  homoeopathic  remedy,  it  never  could  have 
any  effect  upon  an  organism  tainted  with  that  identical  virus." 

The  corollary  is  inevitable.  The  potentization  of  the  iso- 
pathic product  makes  it  homoeopathic  to  the  disease  which  produced 
it,  and  it  cannot  have  any  curative  effect  on  that  disease  till  po- 
tentized,  but  when  potentized  it  does  have  an  effect,  and  the  effect 
must  be  homoeopathic,  and,  therefore,  of  necessity  a  curative 
effect,  or,  in  other  words,  "  Morbose  poison  will  cure  the  disease 
which  produced  it,  if  given  in  a  high  potency."  Had  not  Hahne- 
mann tried  morbose  products  empirically  on  those  sick  of  the  dis- 
eases which  had  produced  those  products,  he  would  not  have  said 
that  unless  these  were  so  altered  by  potentization  they  never  could 
"  have  any  effect  on  an  organism  tainted  with  that  same  identical 
virus." 

Hahuemann  did  not  make  public  any  remedy,  no  matter  how 
much  he  knew  about  it,  till  it  had  been  proved  according  to  the 
rule  laid  down,  but  in  the  same  volume  he  gives  some  toxical 
symptoms  of  psora,  syphilis,  and  sycosis  which  were  probably 
the  key-notes  from  which  he  prescribed  for  those  "  tainted  with 


164 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[April, 


that  same  identical  virus."  He  evidently  believed  that  later  the 
problem  of  the  use  of  these  morbose  poisons  would  be  solved, 
as  he  says,  in  the  foot-note  of  paragraph  5G,  page  194,  of  the 
Organon,  "  but  supposing  this  were  possible,  and  it  would  de- 
serve the  name  of  a  valuable  discovery,"  etc.  The  problem  is 
solved  by  the  use  of  those  poisons  in  the  high  potencies. 

The  numerous  symptoms  that  appear  when  a  person  is  attacked 
by  any  of  these  fixed  diseases  are  a  sufficient  proving  of  the 
poison  for  the  cure  of  the  disease  ;  a  proving  on  healthy  persons 
would  not  add  to  the  curability  of  the  remedy,  it  would  only 
give  a  variety  of  symptoms  whereby  the  poison  could  be  diag- 
nosed in  diseases,  where  there  was  no  other  indication  of  its 
presence.  An  aggravation  at  night,  ceasing  with  daylight,  is 
always  indicative  of  syphilism.  If  any  one  objects  to  the  ab- 
sence of  a  proving,  it  is  his  duty  to  make  the  proving  himself. 
If  I  am  in  error,  I  am  willing  to  acknowledge  it  when  shown 
to  me — but  the  unfailing  success  attendant  on  this  mode  of 
treating  fixed  diseases  is  of  itself  proof  of  its  truth. 

February,  1891. 

BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 
Alfred  Heath,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S.,  London,  England. 
OrdePw  15. — Malvaceae. 

Maha  moschata  (Musk  Mallow). — The  most  elegant  of  our 
native  mallows,  flowering  very  freely,  and  throwing  out  a  faint 
perfume  of  musk  toward  evening.  It  was  at  one  time  famous 
as  a  remedy  for  the  gravel  and  for  suppression  of  urine,  also  in 
some  forms  of  headache.  The  seed  is  the  part  generally  used. 
There  is  no  proving  of  the  drug,  but  if  proved  it  might  perhaps 
be  a  valuable  medicine. 

Malva  sylvestris  (Common  Mallow). — There  is  also  no  "prov- 
ing "  of  this  plant.  It  is  used  in  the  same  way  as  the  species 
previously  mentioned,  to  promote  the  discharge  of  urine  and  to 
relieve  stranguary,  gravel,  etc.  It  is  also  similar  in  its  effects 
to  the  following  : 


1891.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


165 


Althaea  officinalis  (Marsh  Mallow). — Found  in  marshy  places, 
particularly  near  the  sea.  The  roots  contain  a  large  amount  of 
mucilaginous  matter  which  is  extracted  by  boiling  in  water.  The 
virtues  of  this  plant  are  beyond  question,  and  it  ought  to  be 
carefully  and  completely  "proved."  It  has  been  found  useful 
in  offensive  diarrhoea  with  violent  pains  in  the  bowels.  It  is 
largely  used  in  consumptive  coughs,  pleurisy,  and  other  chest 
and  lung  disease-.  It  helps  women  in  labor,  and  increases  the 
secretion  of  milk  in  the  breasts.  Pliny  says  :  "  that  whoever 
shall  take  a  spoonful  of  the  Mallows  shall  that  day  be  free 
from  all  diseases  that  may  come  unto  him."  It  is  useful  against 
the  stings  of  bees,  wasps,  etc.,  the  bruised  leaf  only  being 
applied  ;  also  for  inflammations  of  various  kinds  it  is  very 
cooling.  For  roughness  of  the  skin,  drandruff,  falling  off  of  the 
hair,  etc.,  this  Mallow  is  often  very  useful. 

Order  16. — Tilace.e. 

Tilia  Europcea  *  (common  name,  Lime  or  Linden  Tree). — Every 
one  knows  the  lime  tree,  of  which  we  have  three  kinds  common 
to  this  country — namely,  T.  intermedia,  T.  parvifolia,  and  T. 
grandifoUa,  all  supposed  by  botanists  to  be  varieties  of  T.  Euro- 
pasa,  of  which  there  are  also  several  other  varieties.  Of  the 
three  varieties  mentioned,  T.  parvifolia  is  undoubtedly  indig- 
enous ;  respecting  the  others  there  is  some  doubt.  The  inner 
bark,  called  bast,  is  made  into  mats;  the  Russian  peasants  make 
shoes,  ropes,  etc.,  of  it.  Jute,  an  exceedingly  valuable  fibre,  is 
made  from  another  member  of  this  order  (eorchorus  capsularis). 
In  medicine  we  use  the  flowers  of  the  Lime,  whose  delicious 


•I  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  that  provers  of  and  introducers  of  new 
drugs  are  often  not  sufficiently  explicit  in  describing  plants  of  which  there  are 
several  varieties^  and  if  they  do  not  clearly  state  which  of  the  varieties  they 
used,  the  pharmacist  cannot  be  blamed  if  he  uses  either  of  them,  or  the  one 
most  easily  obtained.  Some  may  answer  that  it  makes  very  little  difference, 
but  1  contend  that  it  may  make  all  the  difference,  and  to  be  exact  in  prescrib- 
ing according  to  the  M  law  of  similars,"  it  is  necessary  to  be  exact  in  describ- 
ing, as  well  as  preparing,  the  remedy.  With  respect  to  Tilia  Emnpeea  we  are 
not  told  which  variety  is  to  be  used,  and,  for  aught  we  know,  in  the  absence  of 
separate  provings.  they  may  all  produce  some  different  symptoms. 


166 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[April, 


perfume  loads  the  air  in  June  and  July,  attracting  countless 
numbers  of  bees  to  the  honey-like  nectar  contained  in  them. 
The  Tilia  was  formerly  used  in  various  kinds  of  headaches, 
affections  of  the  nerves,  apoplexy,  epilepsy,  vertigo,  palpitation, 
of  the  heart,  etc.  There  is  a  proving  in  Allen's  Materia  Medica. 
Some  of  the  symptoms  produced  are  "  heat  in  the  head,  vertigo, 
with  tottering  on  turning  the  head,  accompanied  with  obscura- 
tion of  sight." 

Order  17. — Hypericace^e. 

Hypericum  Perforatum  (St.  John's  Wort). — Found  on  road- 
sides and  hedge- banks,  etc.,  in  July  and  August.  This  plant 
was  formerly  held  in  great  esteem,  and  was  used  internally  in  a 
great  variety  of  diseases,  and  externally  as  an  anodyne,  and  to 
resolve  tumors.  At  one  time  it  was  supposed,  and  not  without 
reason,  that  madmen  were  possessed  of  the  devil,  and  this  plant 
was  found  so  successful  iu  curing  that  disorder  that  it  had  the 
title  of  Fur/a  Dcemonum,  as  curing  da?moniacs.  Jt  was  also 
given  in  hysteria,  and  as  a  remedy  for  burns  and  stings  of  in- 
sects. 

There  is  a  good  proving  of  this  drug.  It  produces,  when 
taken  internally,  a  great  variety  of  symptoms,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing are  some  of  the  most  important:  "  Mistakes  in  writing, 
omission  of  letters  ;  forgetfulness  of  what  it  is  desired  to  say; 
confusion  ;  increase  of  intellectual  power;  excitement  of  brain  ; 
sees  spectres  ;  delirium  ;  singing  followed  by  weeping,  and  loud 
screaming;  anxiety,  melancholy,  irritability.  It  removes  con- 
sequences of  fright ;  effects  of  shock,  it  causes  vertigo  at  night ; 
headache  in  the  morning,  with  tearing  stitches  in  the  brain  ;  a 
sensation  as  if  the  head  were  elongated;  is  useful  in  fractured 
skull,  bone  splinters,  etc.;  causes  sties  on  lower  left  eye-lid  : 
severe  aching  in  decayed  teeth  at  night,  relieved  by  lying  on  the 
painful  part ;  a  desire  for  warm  drinks,  wine,  pickles  ;  absence  of 
taste ;  many  symptoms  of  disturbance  of  stomach  and  bowels ;  at- 
tack of  spasmodic  asthma  with  changes  of  the  weather  from  clear 
to  damp,  or  before  storms,  especially  indicated  upon  lesion  of 
the  spinal  cord  by  a  fall  years  before ;  useful  in  meningitis. 


1891.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


167 


Morning  dry  cough  with  prostration  ;  whooping-cough  worse  from 
six  to  ten  p.  M.  Nervous  system  much  affected  after  a  fall.  The 
slightest  motion  of  the  arms  or  neck  extorts  cries  ;  cervical  ver- 
tebra? very  sensitive  to  touch  ;  entire  spine  tender,  bad  conse- 
quences of  spinal  concussion  ;  violent  pains  and  inability  to  walk 
or  stoop  after  a  fall  on  bottom  of  back  (coccyx).  Various 
rheumatic  pains  in  upper  and  lower  limbs,  with  weakness  and 
trembling  in  all  the  limbs ;  great  dread  of  motion.  The 
"prover"  would  not  walk,  screamed  when  lifted.  It  causes 
great  nervous  depression  following  wounds  ;  next  to  the  ner- 
vous tissues  the  joints  are  affected ;  all  the  joints  feel  bruised. 

It  is  useful  to  prevent  lockjaw  from  wounds  in  soles  of  feet, 
fingers,  or  palms  of  hands  ;  convulsions  from  blows  on  the  head, 
or  after  every  slight  hurt;  epileptic  spasms  after  injury  ;  inju- 
ries to  parts  rich  insentient  nerves,  especially  fingers,  toes,  nails, 
and  lacerations,  where  the  intolerable  pain  shows  that  nerves  are 
severely  involved.  Useful  in  punctured  wounds,  which  feel  very 
sore,  rat-bites,  etc.  ;  from  crushed  fingers,  especially  the  tips, 
lacerated  nerves  with  excruciating  pains,  painful  wounds  before 
suppuration,  very  painful  bunions  and  corns. 

Hypericum  Perforatum  is  one  of,  if  not  the  most  important 
remedy  for  injury  to  nerves.  It  is  one  of  the  commonest  plants, 
but  many  of  the  hypericums  are  much  like  it  in  general  appear- 
ance, and  great  care  should  be  exercised  in  collecting  it,  and 
the  tincture  should  always  be  made  from  the  fresh  flowering 
plant. 

Hypericum  Androsoenum  (Tutsan). — Found  in  thickets,  etc. 
This  plant  is  not  so  common  as  the  preceding,  and  although 
very  well  known  in  the  country,  its  virtues  are  not  so  well  known. 
Its  marvelous  power  as  a  wound-wort  entitles  it  to  rank  as  high 
as  any  of  the  order,  aud  it  ought  to  be  "  proved."  The  flowers  are 
of  a  beautiful  golden  yellow,  and  when  rubbed  stain  the  hands 
red.  The  whole  plant  in  the  autumn  becomes  a  blood-red  color, 
and  looks  very  beautiful.  The  leaves  are  wonderful  in  curing 
fresh  wounds,  scarcely  anything  equals  them.  The  young  leaves 
at  the  top  are  best ;  when  bound  on  the  wound  they  stop  the 
bleeding,  and  very  speedily  cure.    Many  plants  are  famed  as 


168 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[April,  1891. 


wound-worts  but  the  effect  of  Tutsan  is  surprising.  There  is  no 
proving. 

Order  18. — Acerace;e. 

Acer  Pseado  Plaianus  (the  Sycamore). — This  tree  is  very 
common  in  England.  Every  school-boy  knows  the  sycamore- 
The  bark  of  the  young  branches  is  so  easily  moved  on  account 
of  the  quantity  of  sap  that  it  is  in  general  use  amongst  boys  for 
making  whistles.  It  has  not  been  much  used  in  medicine.  The 
juice  is  anti -scorbutic.  It  has  been  used  in  obstruction  of  the 
liver  and  spleen,  and  to  ease  pain  in  connection  with  such  dis- 
turbances. Like  all  the  maples,  the  juice  yields,  on  drying,  a 
large  amount  of  saccharine  matter  or  molasses,  similar  to  the 
sugar-maple  of  New  England  and  Canada,  but  not  to  such  an 
extent.    There  is  no  proving. 

Order  19. — GeraniaceyE. 

Geranium  Robertianum  (Herb  Robert,  Stinking  Crane's-bill). 
— A  pretty  little  plant  with  pink  flowers  and  stem,  and  some- 
times red  leaves,  but  having  a  very  rank,  unpleasant  smell.  It 
was  formerly  held  in  great  esteem  as  an  external  application  in 
erysipelatous  inflammation,  mastodynia,  or  pain  in  the  breast. 
The  plant  is  very  astringent,  and  is  given  to  cattle  when  they 
make  bloody  water,  or  have  the  bloody  flux.  It  is  an  excellent 
wound  herb  used  externally  or  internally.  An  ointment  made 
from  the  leaves  is  good  for  sore  breasts,  and  has  been  found 
serviceable  in  the  treatment  of  scrofulous  and  cancerous  swellings. 
It  has  been  found  to  give  relief  in  stone  and  gravel.  Cattle 
have  been  reported  as  being  cured  of  what  farmers  call  "  black- 
water  "  and  of  the  bloody  flux  by  a  preparation  of  this  plant, 
after  all  other  remedies  had  failed.  It  stops  overflow  of  the 
menses,  bloody  stools,  and  all  other  hemorrhages.  In  this  plant 
and  the  Tutsan  we  have  another  instance  of  what  I  have  before 
referred  to  as  the  "  Doctrine  of  signatures."  At  certain  seasons 
of  the  year  they  both  turn  of  a  blood-red  color,  and  it  is  remarka- 
ble that  they  are  the  two  best  remedies  the  fields  produce  for 
outward  and  inward  bleedings.    There  is  no  proving. 


ARSENIC  POISONING. 


(From  the  Boston  Daily  Traveler.) 

The  regular  monthly  meeting  of  the  Boston  Homoeopathic 
Medical  Society  was  held  Thursday  evening,  February  5th,  at 
No.  98  Boylston  Street,  and  was  called  to  oilier  at  7.40  p.  m., 
by  the  President,  Dr.  G.  R.  Southwick,  who  occupied  the  chair. 

A  considerable  amount  of  routine  business  Avas  transacted, 
after  which  the  Society  proceeded  to  the  discussion  of  the  dangers 
of  poisoning  from  arsenic  used  as  coloring  matter. 

Prof.  E.  E.  Calder,  of  Brown  University,  exhibited  several 
simple  tests  for  the  detection  of  arsenic  in  wall-papers.  He 
said  : 

The  true  arsenic,  as  it  is  commonly  termed,  applies  to  that 
compound  of  the  element  more  commonly  designated  as  white, 
or  chemically  arsenious  oxide. 

The  most  common  application  of  arsenic  is  its  use  in  the 
manufacture  of  pigments.  The  application  of  white  arsenic  in 
this  direction  may  be  considered  as  two-fold  in  its  character,  as 
in  the  manufacture  of  coloring  matter.  There  is  a  class  of  color- 
ing substances  in  which  arsenic  enters  as  an  essential  constitu- 
ent, in  fact,  imparting  to  the  color  its  brilliancy  and  value.  A 
very  large  class  of  colors  is  in  constant  use  in  the  preparation 
of  which  the  arsenic  plays  simply  a  minor  part,  used  as  an  oxi- 
dizing agent,  and  existing  in  the  finished  color  only  in  very 
minute  but  appreciable  traces. 

***** 

The  speaker  told  where  and  from  what  metals  arsenic  was 
most  commonly  obtained.  Imperial  green  contains  an  arsenite 
of  copper  prepared  by  mixing  a  solution  of  acetate  of  copper 
with  a  solution  of  white  arsenic.  Schweinfurth's  green  is  a 
mixture  of  arsenite  and  the  acetate  of  copper.  These  two  closely 
allied  and  similar  compounds,  from  their  comparative  cheapness 
in  connection  with  their  exceedin^lv  brilliant  and  rich  green 
color,  are  very  commonly  and  extensively  used  as  green  paints. 
These  compounds  also  find  common  application  in  the  staining 
12  169 


170 


ARSENIC  POISONING. 


[April, 


of  paper,  for  coloring  light  cotton  fabrics,  for  preparation  of 
artificial  flowers,  in  manufacture  of  candies,  etc. 

Rouge  yellow,  an  artist's  color,  contains  ninety-seven  per 
cent,  of  white  arsenic,  and  is  therefore  extremely  poisonous. 
Its  application  as  a  more  common  pigment  is  now  superseded  by 
the  cheaper  and  comparatively  innocuous  chrome-yellow  or  chro- 
mate  of  lead  pigment. 

To  the  class  of  coloring  matters  not  containing  arsenic  as  an 
essential  constituent,  belong  the  aniline  colors.  The  aniline 
red  always  contains  some  arsenic.  When  this  color  is  used  for 
tinting  confectionery  it  is  understood  that  the  manufacturer  will 
use  some  oxidizing  agent  other  than  white  arsenic.  It  is  thus 
clearly  acknowledged  that  such  a  use  of  arsenic  is  not  only  not 
advisable  but  unnecessary.  The  aniline  colors  are  employed  in 
the  industrial  arts  for  numerous  other  purposes  besides  their 
great  use  as  dyeing  materials,  as  in  the  tinting  of  paper  pulp, 
the  staining  of  wall-papers,  the  preparations  of  water-colors,  the 
manufacture  of  colored  inks,  the  coloring  of  cosmetics,  fancy 
soaps,  perfumery,  confectionery,  etc. 

***** 

By  far  the  most  prolific  source  of  arsenical  poisoning  arises 
from  the  use  of  wall-papers,  draperies,  curtains,  carpets,  etc., 
containing  arsenic.  There  is  no  question  but  that  many  of  the 
materials  used  to  adorn  our  homes  to-day  contain  arsenic  in 
greater  or  lesser  quantities.  A  wall-paper  can  be  made  to  con- 
tain no  arsenic,  because  we  often  find  samples  on  sale  entirely 
free.  If  paper  can  be  prepared  without  any  additional  cost,  the 
public  has  a  right  to  insist  upon  receiving  the  benefit,  and  the 
slightest  trace  of  arsenic  in  a  paper  ought  to  condemn  it  for  use. 
Regarding  the  prevalence  of  arsenic  in  fabrics  the  same  may  be 
said. 

Dr.  Talbot  spoke  upon  the  same  subject,  and,  among  other 
things,  said  : 

The  peculiar  character  of  arsenic  and  its  wonderful  power  of 
combination  with  other  substances  to  produce  a  great  variety  of 
brilliant  and  enduring  colors  has  brought  it  into  a  very  extensive 


1891.] 


AKSENIC  POISONING. 


171 


use,  which  has  steadily  and  rapidly  increased  until  it  now  enters 
into  the  manufacture  of  a  very  large  variety  of  domestic  articles, 
many  of  which  are  worn  as  clothing  or  brought  into  close  con- 
tact with  individuals,  and  there  is  hardly  a  household  in  the 
country  but  has  more  or  less  of  this  poison  in  some  form  within 
it.  Aside  from  the  large  quantities  produced  from  some  of  the 
mines  in  the  West  and  from  various  other  sources,  the  importa- 
tions of  arsenic  into  this  country  the  last  year  amounted  to  about 
ten  million  pounds,  thus  furnishing  more  than  two  and  one-half 
ounces  to  every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the  country. 

Now,  when  we  consider  that  two  grains  taken  at  once  into  the 
stomach  is  sufficient  to  cause  death,  the  amount  of  this  death- 
dealing  substance  which  is  imported  is  truly  appalling.  Fortu- 
nately the  system  can  resist  the  poisonous  effects  of  many  sub- 
stances, and  especially  of  metallic  substances,  when  introduced 
into  it  in  small  quantities  and  slowly,  yet  there  are  many  instances 
in  which  persons  have  been  directly  and  fatally  poisoned,  and  a 
very  much  larger  number  of  persons  who  have  been  seriously 
injured  by  contact  and  absorption  of  this  poison.  We  have 
heard  this  evening  of  various  articles  of  domestic  use  in  which 
arsenic  is  incorporated.  We  sleep  in  bed-rooms  the  walls  of 
which  are  hung  with  paper  filled  with  arsenic.  Our  most  beau- 
tiful draperies  are  equally  loaded  with  this  poison. 

We  sit  upon  sofas  that  every  time  they  are  compressed  throw 
into  the  atmosphere  this  same  poison.  We  wear  clothing  con- 
taining enough  arsenic,  if  taken  into  the  stomach,  to  produce  a 
speedy  death.  Our  little  children  are  wrapped  in  beautiful 
shawls  containing  this  same  death-dealing  drug.  Their  play- 
things are  rendered  more  beautiful  and  attractive  by  this  very 
poison.  The  papers  in  which  their  bon-bons  and  candies  are 
enveloped  are  colored  with  arsenical  preparations,  and  even  the 
utensils  in  which  our  food  is  cooked  are  sometimes  lined  with 
this  poison.  Now,  if  any  considerable  proportion  of  arsenic  is 
taken  into  the  stomach  at  once,  its  effects  are  so  uniformly  severe 
that  suspicion  of  poisoning  is  immediately  aroused  and  search 
is  made  for  the  cause  of  it.  But  when  it  is  taken  very  slowly 
the  symptoms  are  so  masked  by  many  surrounding  circumstances 


172 


ARSENIC  POISONING. 


[April, 


and  conditions  that  even  the  most  experienced  physicians  do  not 
discover  the  cause. 

The  soreness  of  the  throat,  the  difficulty  of  breathing,  the 
nausea  and  vomiting,  the  pallor  and  weakness  often  are  attri- 
buted to  entirely  different  causes,  and  it  may  be  months,  or  even 
years  before  the  true  cause  is  discovered.  To-day  one  of  the 
most  honored  citizens  of  Boston  is  lying  on  his  death-bed,  after 
two  or  more  years  of  prostration  and  suffering,  and  it  is  only 
within  the  last  few  months  that  it  was  discovered  that  his  urine 
was  loaded  with  arsenic,  which  his  system  had  been  gradually 
absorbing  from  long-continued  exposure  to  it.  The  nicer 
chemical  tests  of  late  years  are  discovering  the  same  condition  in 
many  chronic  invalids,  while  every  physician  has  had  cases, 
which,  resisting  all  treatment,  he  has  been  obliged  to  send  away 
from  home  into  different  surroundings  before  they  could  be  re- 
lieved. 

Arsenic  taken  into  the  system  in  this  insidious  manner  not 
only  produces  the  symptoms  peculiar  to  itself,  but  from  its  de- 
pressing influence  upon  all  the  vital  functions,  renders  it  more 
susceptible  to  every  form  of  disease  to  which  it  may  be  exposed. 
When  we  consider  how  our  little  children  are  often,  from  their 
earliest  infancy,  surrounded  by  this  poison,  and  their  systems 
thus  rendered  susceptible  to  other  diseases,  is  it  strange  that  the 
mortality  among  them  is  so  great?  At  the  very  least,  is  it  not 
our  duty  as  physicians,  knowing  the  great  dangers  which  ac- 
company this  poison,  to  take  every  means  in  our  power  to  pro- 
tect our  patients  and  the  community  from  its  influence?  If  a 
mad  dog  let  loose  in  the  community  destroys  but  a  single  life, 
the  public  are  aroused  to  the  greatest  excitement  over  it,  and 
pass  stringent  laws  to  protect  them  from  this  danger. 

Ought  we  not  then  to  have  laws  which  will  protect  us  from 
the  danger  much  greater  and  more  insidious,  and  which  is  con- 
cealed under  forms  most  attractive  and  allurring  ?    *    *  * 

The  following  resolutions  were  then  passed. 

Whereas,  It  is  well  known  that  arsenic  is  a  virulent  poison, 
of  which  two  grains  will  produce  a  fatal  result,  and  a  much 
smaller  quantity  will  cause  serious  injury  to  health. 


1891.] 


GOXOKKHCEA  AGAIN. 


173 


That  for  the  protection  and  safety  of  its  people  this  State  has 
passed  laws  directing  every  apothecary  who  sells  even  the 
smallest  quantity  of  arsenic  to  label  it  "  Poison,"  and  imposes  a 
heavy  fine  for  neglect  of  such  duty. 

That  this  substance  is  used  in  large  quantities  in  the  manu- 
facture of  goods  for  domestic  use,  such  as  paper  hangings,  dra- 
peries, wearing  apparel,  children's  toys,  etc. 

That  many  persons  are  poisoned  through  ignorantly  using 
such  articles,  and  often  suffer  loss  of  health  and  even  life 
hereby. 

Therefore  Resolved,  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  Society  this 
State  should  pass  such  laws  as  will  properly  restrict  the  manu- 
facture and  sale  of  all  articles  for  domestic  use  containing  ar- 
senic, by  providing,  among  other  things,  that  when  articles  con- 
taining such  matter  are  offered  for  sale  they  shall  be  clearly  and 
legibly  marked  to  show  that  they  contain  poison,  and  by  pro- 
viding also  that  the  violation  of  such  laws  shall  be  punished  by 
tine  or  imprisonment  or  both. 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  five  be  appointed  by  this  So- 
ciety to  co-operate  with,  and  aid  the  committee  of  Massachusetts 
Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  in  their  efforts  to  secure  proper 
restrictive  legislation  on  this  subject. 

Resolved,  That  we  call  upon  the  other  medical  societies  of  the 
State,  upon  all  the  physicians,  chemists,  and  scientists,  as  well  as 
the  citizens  at  large  to  aid  us  in  this  effort  to  protect  the  public 
health. 


GONORRHOEA  AGAIN. 

Editors  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

The  February  number  of  your  journal  contains  an  article 
from  the  pen  of  Dr.  White,  in  which  he  expresses  disappoint- 
ment with  my  paper  on  gonorrhoea  and  syphilis.  He  failed  to 
give  us  the  advantage  of  his  criticism,  but  dispensed  with 
chronic  gonorrhoea  in  a  way  which  would  lead  those  who  are 
not  experienced  in  the  treatment  of  those  troublesome  difficulties 
to  think  that  a  chronic  gonorrhoea  kept  up  by  some  constitu- 


174 


GONORRHOEA  AGAIN. 


[April, 


tional  dyscrasia  is  more  amenable  to  treatment  than  an  acute 
case  of  the  same  difficulty. 

Granting  this  to  be  true,  no  better  apology  need  be  offered  for 
the  harsh  and  unnatural  treatment  instituted  by  eclectic  homoeo- 
paths, who,  by  injections  of  caustic  medicines,  have  but  little 
difficulty  in  converting  their  acute  cases  of  gonorrhoea  into  the 
chronic  form. 

It  is  a  matter  of  doubt  with  some  able  physicians  whether  an 
individual  in  whom  there  is  no  constitutional  taint  will  contract 
gonorrhoea,  though  many  times  exposed  to  the  influence  of  the 
poison.  I  am  not  satisfied  in  regard  to  the  truth  of  the  above 
proposition,  but  I  do  know  that  an  otherwise  healthy  subject  can 
be  readily  cured  of  acute  gonorrhoea  by  following  Hahnemann's 
directions,  which  will  also  answer  the  Doctor's  question,  "  How 
are  we  to  treat  or  to  cure  a  typical  case  of  acute  gonorrhoea?" 

Hahnemann  has  told  us  in  his  Organon  that  "  The  totality  of 
the  symptoms  constitutes  the  only  indication  for  the  selection 
of  the  remedy."  A  remedy  selected  in  strict  obedience  to  the 
above  directions  will  not  only  cure  the  acute  gonorrhoea,  but  the 
constitutional  dyscrasia  will  also  disappear,  and  the  patient  will 
often  tell  his  physician,  "I  am  in  better  health  than  I  was  be- 
fore I  had  the  gonorrhoea." 

I  will  admit  that  all  cases  do  not  make  a  rapid  recovery,  and 
that  some  are  tedious  in  the  hands  of  the  best  prescribers  ; 
nevertheless  this  is  no  excuse  for  those  who  abandon  a  law  of 
cure  for  the  rule  of  cut  and  try,  and  then  attempt  to  explain 
away  every  cure  to  which  they  cannot  apply  the  rule. 

"Are  not  injections  of  a  homoeopathic  solution  of  Mercury 
equivaleut  to  the  dose  by  the  mouth,  and  has  it  any  preference 
to  the  Mercury  given  by  the  mouth?"  This  is  a  question  worthy 
of  the  attention  of  those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  using  injections 
of  Mercury  in  gonorrhoea;  but  before  they  reach  a  final  conclu- 
sion I  would  advise  them  to  study  the  physiological  uses  of  both 
the  mouth  and  the  urethra,  which  present  marked  differences  in 
their  relation  to  the  animal  economy. 

Mercury,  like  all  other  remedies,  can  only  be  "homoeopathic 
Mercury  "  when  indicated  by  the  totality  of  the  symptoms — 


1891.] 


NUGGETS. 


175 


subjective  and  objective — otherwise  it  would  not  be  the  homoeo- 
pathic remedy,  though  prescribed  in  the  CM  potency.  I 
would  not  use  injections  of  a  solution  of  "homoeopathic  Mer- 
cury "  in  a  case  of  gonorrhoea  for  the  same  reason  that  I  would 
not  prescribe  a  local  application  of  Arsenicum  for  the  cure  of  a 
case  of  crusta  lactea.  I  would  be  prescribing  one  remedy  for  the 
cure  of  a  disease  in  which  some  other  remedy  might  be  indicated 
— worse  than  that — I  would  be  throwing  an  obstruction  in  the 
way  of  Nature's  cure,  which  Hering  tells  us  proceeds  from  the 
centre  to  the  circumference — from  above  downward.  I  admire 
Dr.  White's  honest  confession;  and,  as  his  paper  was  undoubt- 
edly written  as  a  draw,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  answer 
with  this  paper. 

I.  Dever. 

Clinton,  N.  Y.,  March  4th,  1891. 


NUGGETS. 
An  Answer  to  Dr.  Lilienthal. 

With  regard  to  the  conditions  of  aggravation  and  ameliora- 
tion of  Phos.,  better  lying  on  left  side  aud  worse  lying  on  right 
side,  I  would  reply  that  I  obtained  them  many  years  ago  from 
my  departed  friend  and  counsellor,  Constautine  Hering.  And 
would  add  that,  later  on,  these  were  verified  by  the  late  Dr.  R. 
R.  Gregg,  of  Buffalo.  Aggravation  from  least  pressure  on 
intercostal  muscles,  I  made  a  marginal  note  of  some  twenty 
years  ago  after  curing  a  little  girl  of  an  affection  of  the  right 
lung  with  Phos.  where  that  symptom  was  prominent,  after  a 
leading  allopathic  physician  had  given  the  case  up  and  requested 
me  to  step  in  and  take  charge.  However,  aggravation  in  a 
given  case  from  lying  on  right  side  would  not  necessarily  ex- 
clude Phos.  if  the  other  symptoms  agreed  with  that  drug;  for, 
as  you  wisely  remark,  "  I  think  Smith  and  Hering  right  when 
we  take  the  pathological  condition  in  view  which  causes  this 
aggravation  or  amelioration,  because  the  patient  needs  all  the  air 
aud  oxygen  he  can  get  to  breathe,  and  will  prefer  that  position 


176 


THE  RHEUMATISM  OF  KALMIA. 


[April,  1891. 


favorable  to  easier  breathing,"  which  observation  is  undoubtedly 
the  true  state  of  the  case. 

The  holding  of  the  abdomen  with  the  hands  when  the  cough- 
ing spells  come  on  is  not,  according  to  my  observation,  for  the 
purpose  of  relief  from  pressure,  but  merely  to  prevent  further 
pain  from  the  bulging  out  of  the  abdominal  walls  occasioned  by 
the  concussion  accompanying  each  paroxysm  of  cough,  for  the 
very  patient  who,  in  a  quiescent  state  will  not  allow  pressure  on 
the  walls  of  the  abdomen,  will  instantly  place  his  hands  over 
the  same  locality  when  the  cough  comes  on.  But  the  action  is 
merely  for  support,  nothing  else. 

Very  faithfully  yours, 

C.  Carleton  Smith. 


THE  RHEUMATISM  OF  KALMIA. 

Editors  Homoeopathic  Physician: 

C.  Hering  says,  in  the  Guiding  Symptoms  and  in  Farrington's 
Hering' s  Condensed,  article  Kalmia-lat.,  that  the  rheumatic  pains 
generally  go  from  upper  to  lower  extremities,  or  shift  about 
suddenly,  while  Farrington,  in  his  Clinical  Materia  Medica, 
page  357,  says  :  li  The  Kalmia  rheumatism,  like  that  of  Ledum, 
almost  always  travels  upward."  Lippe,  in  his  Materia  Medica, 
page  311,  sides  with  Hering:  "  The  rheumatism  generally  goes 
from  the  upper  to  the  lower  extremities."  Guerin  Mineville 
{Matiere  Med.,  II,  271)  also  says:  "  Les  douleurs  marchent  la 
plus  habituellement  de  haut  en  bas."  Dunham  is  silent  about 
this  point,  but  emphasizes  the  weakness  characteristic  of  this 
drug.  The  pro  vers,  as  we  see  in  the  Cyclopaedia  of  Drug 
Paihogenecy,  neglect  to  inform  us  about  it.  And  still  I  am 
loth  to  give  up  Farrington,  especially  as  he  says,  "like  that  of 
Ledum,  which  we  know  to  travel  upward."  The  paralytic 
symptoms  of  Conium  travel  upward  and  the  paresis  of  Kalmia 
may  do  the  same.  Will  our  learned  men  inform  our  readers 
about  this  point.  Alas !  I  am  always  in  trouble  about  our 
materia  medica  pura. 

S.  LlLIENTHAL. 


NEVER  "  THE  DISEASE  PER  SE." 

Editors  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician  : 

I  wonder  who  of  us  has  not  forgotten  for  a  moment,  as  your 
February  correspondent,  Dr.  J.  C.  White,  seems  to  have  done, 
that  the  work  of  Homoeopathy  is  never  that  of  germicide;  that 
it  never  doctors  diseases  " per  se,"  but  always  the  individual, 
with  the  result,  when  successful,  of  making  the  individual  a  bad 
harbor  for  that  disease. 

The  Homceopathic  Physician  has  so  much  of  this  teaching 
on  nearly  every  page  that  one  feels  hardly  justified  in  adding 
to  it, 

Dr.  White  says,  "  My  own  experience  is  negative.  I  have 
never  seen  a  recovery  under  homceopathic  treatment  (of  gonor- 
rhoea) in  less  than  six  or  eight  weeks'  time.  I  am  satisfied  that 
unaided  nature  does  as  well  where  the  subject  is  in  good  health. " 

To  this  we  should  have  to  say,  I  think,  that  according  to 
homceopathic  philosophy  it  should  be  so.  That  a  person  in 
perfect  health  and  strength  would  either  not  take  gonorrhoea 
upon  exposure,  or,  taking  it,  he  would  without  medicine  recover 
in  the  shortest  possible  time.  The  trouble  is  we  do  not  often 
have  to  deal  with  these  theoretical  cases  of  perfect  health. 

Practically  we  all  have  loose  joints  in  our  armor  of  health, 
latent  possibilities  of  disease,  undiscovered  weaknesses  which  are 
sure  to  become  the  skulking-places  of  imported  disease  if  such 
a  foe  is  given  a  chance.  The  true  treatment  of  a  recent  case  of 
gonorrhoea  is  to  be  determined  by  no  other  considerations  than 
those  which  should  govern  us  in  prescribing  for  a  chronic  case. 

In  either  case  the  "  constitutional  dyscrasia  "  is  the  true  ob- 
jective-point, not  the  gonococci.  And  the  dyscrasia,  whether 
namable  or  otherwise,  expresses  itself  in  the  symptoms  which 
are  not  the  necessary  symptoms  of  the  disease,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, belong  to  the  individual.  The  ideally  healthy  man  would 
have  no  symptoms  of  this  kind  in  gonorrhoea,  he  would  have 
the  diagnostic  symptoms  only.  Concerning  such  a  case  Homoe- 
opathy bids  us  to  keep  "hands  off  v  and  watch  only  for  the  ap- 
pearance of  any  weak  spot  in  the  patient's  health  which  permits 

177 


178      DR-  HEATH'S  PLAN  FOR  STUDYING  REMEDIES.  [April, 


the  disease  per  se  to  tarry  longer  than  it  should.  "  Six  or  eight 
weeks  "  is  not  a  long  time,  providing  a  benign  conclusion  waits 
at  the  end  of  that  time. 

A  healthy  man  or  woman  is  an  inhospitable  host  to  any  wan- 
dering gonococcus.  The  homoeopath  ist's  sole  duty  as  a  thera- 
peutist in  gonorrhoea  is  to  make  the  subject  of  it  too  healthy  to 
harbor  the  "  little  beast."  A.  H.  TOMPKINS. 

Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.,  February  11th,  1891. 


DR.  HEATH'S  PLAN  FOR  STUDYING  REMEDIES. 
To  the  Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

Allow  me  to  call  attention  to  an  error  in  your  notice  of  Dr. 
Wolff's  "Analysis  Sheets,"  in  the  February  number  of  Homoeo- 
pathic Physician.  You  say,  "  It  is  an  ingenious  idea  and  is 
a  modification  of  that  suggested  by  Dr.  E.  J.  Lee,  and  of  the 
later  device  of  Dr.  Alfred  Heath."  I  only  wish  to  point  out  that 
mine  was  not  the  later  device,  but  that  I  was  the  first  to  publish 
the  plan  which  has  been  looked  upon  with  great  favor  by  large 
numbers  of  homoeopaths.  It  will  be  in  your  memory  that  as 
long  ago  as  the  middle  of  1889  I  sent  you  a  case  worked  on  my 
plan,  with  the  working,  but,  although  you  told  me  it  was  in  type, 
it  was  never,  for  some  reason,  published  by  Dr.  Lee.  In  Jan- 
uary, 1890,  when  I  saw  you,  it  was  still  unpublished,  and  I 
asked  you  to  return  it  to  me,  which  you  did.  It  was  then,  by 
the  kindness  of  Dr.  Bartlett,  published  in  the  February  number 
of  the  Hahnemannian  Monthly.  In  that  article  I  mentioned  that 
in  the  February  number  of  the  Homoeopathic  World,  1882,  I 
published  for  the  first  time  a  case  of  mine  worked  on  this  plan  ; 
previously  to  that  I  had  used  the  plan  myself  for  many  years, 
and  it  was  the  outcome  of  practice.  I  showed  it  before  1882  to 
my  friend,  the  late  Dr.  David  Wilson,  and  he  expressed  the 
highest  appreciation  of  the  plan.  This  year  I  sent  you  a  case 
worked  out,  and  at  the  same  time  I  sent  another  case  to  the 
Advance.  You  wrote  me  it  would  take  too  much  space,  and  so 
did  not  publish  it,  but  Dr.  Allen  put  in  the  plan  I  sent  him  in 
December's  Advance.    As  I  was  the  first  to  advocate  and  pub- 


1891.] 


WOMEN  IX  THE  PROFESSION. 


179 


lish  this  plan  I  see  no  reason  why  Dr.  Lee  should  have  the 
credit  of  introducing  it,  especially  as  his  is  really  a  modification 
of  my  plan — substituting  numbers  for  names.  He  has  never 
published  his  in  any  journal.  It  is  true  that  about  three  or  four 
months  ago  you  sent  me  one  of  his  printed  sheets.  It  was  the 
first  time  I  had  seen  it.  I  feel  sure  that  the  part  of  the  notice 
I  object  to  was  an  oversight  on  your  part,  and  that  you  will 
publish  this  letter.    I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  truly, 

Alfred  Heath,  M.  D. 
London,  England,  February  16th,  1891. 


THE  RECOGNITION  OF  WOMEN  IN  THE  PRO- 
FESSION. 

Mexico,  N.  Y.,  March  7th,  1891. 
Editors  Homceopathic  Physician  : 

I  have  just  received  and  twice  carefully  read  the  "Charter, 
Constitution,  and  By-Laws  of  the  Philadelphia  Post-Graduate 
School  of  Homoeopath ics."  All  hail !  the  new  birth.  Thanks 
to  the  several  gentlemen  who  have  inaugurated  the  movement 
and  presented  the  world  with  a  bona  fide  institution  for  the 
promulgation  of  the  principles  and  practice  of  pure  Homoe- 
opathy. They  built  upon  a  firm  foundation,  aud  the  superstruc- 
ture should  be  equally  firm.  Yet  I  read  with  surprise  in  Sec- 
tion 3  of  Article  III,  "  No  person  shall  be  eligible  to  member- 
ship in  this  Association  except  a  male  citizen  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  of  full  age,  of  good  moral  character/'  etc. 

Article  III  defines  membership,  but  there  is  nothing  in  it  to 
warrant  the  interpretation  that  the  association  is  a  "  limited  co- 
partnership." Aside  from  the  officials  aud  faculty,  it  would 
seem  well  to  enlarge  the  association  by  the  annual  election  of 
any  "  of  full  age,  of  good  moral  character  and  habits,  who  shall 
subscribe  to  an  undertaking  to  support  and  advance  the  principles 
declared  in  Article  II  of  the  Constitution."  Why  none  but 
Wholes  are  eligible  to  membership  in  the  association  will,  to  many, 
seem  strange.  Nearly  seven-eighths  of  our  patrons  are  women, 
and  children  dependent  upon  women ;  and  the  mothers,  grand- 


180 


WOMEN  IN  THE  PROFESSION. 


[April,  1891. 


mothers,  sisters,  and  female  nurses  of  the  land  are  the  most  able, 
persistent,  and  enthusiastic  supporters  of  Homoeopathy  when 
they  come  to  know  the  pure  article.  While  women  are  so  in- 
terested in  supporting  Homoeopathy,  while  they  are  founding 
seminaries,  hospitals,  schools,  asylums,  churches,  etc.,  and  work- 
ing day  and  night  to  maintain  them,  it  does  seem  good  policy  to 
include  the  worthy  of  the  sex  in  the  membership  of  the  associa- 
tion we  take  just  pride  in  noticing  to-day. 

However,  paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
the  letter  and  spirit  of  Section  3,  aforesaid,  creates  a  sort  of  close 
corporation  u  of  male  citizens,"  it  is  reassuring  to  see  the  name  of 
a  woman  in  the  staff  of  lecturers.  As  we  understand  Sections  1 
and  3  of  Article  III  of  said  Constitution,  females  are  totally 
excluded  from  honorary  membership  also. 

There  may  be  many  good  reasons  why  males  can  perform  the 
duties  of  active  membership  better  than  females.  But  to  exclude 
them  from  both  active  and  honorary  membership  may  turn  out 
to  be  a  "  thorn  in  the  flesh. "  For  one,  I  am  sorry  that  any 
association  of  persons  aiming  to  advance  the  medical  education  of 
the  times,  should  be  handicapped  by  invidious  distinctions  of 
sex  or  class. 

But  all  this  sort  of  thing  will,  in  the  end,  be  of  great  benefit. 
For  it  forces  a  settlement  of  the  vexed  question,  Who  is  a 
homceopathist?  That  once  settled  (as  we  think)  in  harmony 
with  the  Declaration  of  Principles,  Article  II  of  the  before- 
mentioned  Constitution,  no  person,  male  or  female,  subscribing 
to  and  living  up  to  them,  should  be  debarred  membership  in  any 
association  of  homceopathists  established  for  the  general  welfare. 

I  trust  none  will  be  unthankful  for  present  blessings ;  yet  we 
consistently  may,  and  ought  to  seek  more  and  better. 

T.  D  wight  Stow. 


A  Discouraging  Opinion  of  Women. — To-day,  it  is  a 
fact  that  there  are  not  a  score  of  medical  women  who  are  mak- 
ing a  decent  living  in  all  New  England,  and  these,  one-half  at 
least,  are  either  non-graduates,  or  from  irregular  schools. — N.  E. 
Medical  Monthly. 


CHLOROFORM  TREATMENT  IN  TYPHOID  FEVER. 


Dr.  Hepp,  Nuremberg. 

1.0:  150.0,  divided  into  three  doses,  is  the  daily  maximum 
which  Hepp  has  now  used  for  nearly  two  years  in  the  treat- 
ment of  typhoid,  as  well  as  in  acute  affections  of  the  digestive 
tract,  in  chronic  ulcer  of  the  stomach,  and  in  croupous  pneu- 
monia. Even  in  grave  cases  its  influence  soon  shows  itself, 
the  somnolence  and  the  deliria  cease,  the  dry  skin  becomes 
moist  and  the  patient  feels  better ;  the  temperature  slowly  but 
steadily  falls,  and  the  remittent  stage  soon  leads  to  convalescence. 
Chloroform  passes  as  such,  without  decomposing,  through  the 
body,  and  only  thus  its  favorable,  anti-bacterial  action  can 
be  explained,  and  it  must  be  considered  as  a  stimulant.  It  is 
hardly  possible  that  this  small  daily  dose  of  1.0  :  150.0  can  ever 
do  any  harm  in  relation  to  dissolving  the  blood  corpuscles,  for 
where  the  disease  may  be  prolonged  for  several  weeks  the  quan- 
tity consumed  would  not  be  over  twenty  grammes,  while  during 
anaesthesia  as  much  as  150.0  grammes  were  used  during  several 
hour-. 

Munich,  M.  W.,  45  ?90. 
Allen,  III,  p.  263,  gives  the  following  symptoms,  which 
strongly  hint  to  the  efficacy  of  Chloroform  in  typhoid  and  simi- 
lar diseases,  and  show  its  homceopathicity  to  them.  8.  Seemed 
scarcely  to  understand  anything  said  to  him,  and  kept  on  mut- 
tering; 15  and  16.  Complete  unconsciousness  ;  74.  Roaring  in 
ears;  81.  Cadaverous  countenance  or  intoxicated  expression  of 
face  (Baptisia) ;  91 .  Tongue  dry  and  parchment  like  ;  92.  Mouth 
half  open;  95.  Could  hardly  articulate;  130.  Abdomen  tense; 
139  and  140.  Involuntary  defecation,  bloody  diarrhoea;  149. 
Bladder  distended  and  bedclothes  stained  by  the  urine  which 
had  escaped  ;  158.  Tracheal  rales,  stertorous  respiration,  irregu- 
lar breathing;  184.  Moist  crepitations  through  lungs;  240. 
Relaxation  of  muscles,  very  feeble  and  still  restless  and  tossing 
about,  etc. 

Hering,  iu  his  Guiding  Symptoms,  IV.  90,  mentions  clinically 

181 


182 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[April,  1891. 


typhus  fever  (the  German  name  for  typhoid)  with  great  pros- 
tration, delirium,  subsultio,  irregular  respiration  and  nervous 
restlessness,  but  we  think  that  the  symptoms  which  he  put  down 
under  Arachnitis  really  belong  to  these  grave  typhoid  condi- 
tions, and,  if  given  at  an  early  stage,  may  prevent  the  fever  from 
reaching  its  acme.  Again,  never  mind  the  name  of  a  disease,  but 
be,  whenever  possible,  a  true  healer.  S.  L. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

Five  Years'  Experience  in  the  New  Cure  of  Con- 
sumption by  its  own  virus  presumably  on  a  line  with  the 
method  of  Koch.  Illustrated  by  fifty-four  cases.  By  J. 
Compton  Burnett,  M.  D.  London:  The  Homoeopathic  Pub- 
lishing Co.,  12  Warwick  Lane,  Paternoster  Row,  E.  C. 
1890. 

The  author  of  this  little  book  is  well  known  for  his  many  clever  monographs 
that  arouse  the  interest  of  the  profession  from  time  to  time. 

The  present  volume  is  a  record  of  cases  treated  with  Tuberculinum,  followed 
by  the  most  favorable  results.  It  is,  therefore,  a  work  of  absorbing  interest 
in  these  days  when  the  attention  of  the  whole  medical  world  is  centred  upon 
Dr.  Koch,  and  that  of  the  homoeopatic  school  in  particular  aroused  by  the 
claims  of  Dr.  Samuel  Swan  to  the  origination  of  an  improved  method  of 
applving  the  homoeopathic  principle. 

Perhaps  the  best  way  of  showing  the  position  of  the  author  would  be  by 
quoting  from  the  preface  the  following  words:  "  Wherever  the  cure  of  disease 
is  concerned  the  practitioners  of  scientific  Homoeopathy  have  ever  been  in  the 
van  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  that  they  should  have  been  before  all 
others  in  using  the  virus  of  consumption  wherewith  to  cure  consumption 
itself.  But,  a  number  of  years  ago,  the  leaders  of  the  dominant  sect  of  the 
medical  profession  raised  a  hue  and  cry  against  those  of  the  homoeopaths  who 
were  so  unspeakable  as  to  use  the  virus  of  consumption  against  the  disease 
itself;  and  for  fear  of  an  unbearable  amount  of  opposition  and  ignorant  preju- 
dice the  practice  was  discountenanced  and  almost  discontinued,  a  few  only 
publishing  here  and  there  a  striking  case  of  the  cure  of  consumption  by  the 
virus  of  the  process  itself. 

"  I  am  one  of  those  on  whom  the  opposition  and  ridicule  have  acted  as  an 
incentive  for  further  observations  and  research,  and  for  the  past  five  years  I 
have  regularly  used  the  bacillic  virus  as  a  part  of  my  daily  practice,  and  that 
in  the  aggregate  with  great  satisfaction.  Thus  it  is  that  the  material  that 
makes  up  this  small  treatise  has  been  slowly  accumulating."  W.  M.  J. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


The  Indiana  Institute  of  Homceopathy  will  hold  its  quarto-centenary 
meeting  at  Indianapolis,  May  13th  and  14th,  1891. 

From  a  small  and  weak  body,  for  years  struggling  for  existence  through  the 
trials  and  self-denials  of  its  early  defenders,  yet  full  of  enthusiasm  and  hope, 
the  State  Society  of  the  Homoeopathic  Physicians  of  Indiana  has,  with  the 
slow  growth  that  betokens  ultimate  solidity  and  perpetuity,  become  large  and 
powerful.  This  truth  was  most  clearly  proven  at  last  year's  meeting,  when 
the  unprecedented  number  (for  any  State  Society)  of  forty-one  acceptable  can- 
didates for  admission  to  it  presented  themselves  and  were  elected  members, 
and  when  the  interest  was  so  great  and  sustained  that  an  evening  session  had 
to  be  held  on  the  last  day  (for  the  first  time  in  its  history),  in  order  to  hear 
and  discuss  all  the  interesting  and  valuable  papers  awaiting  presentation. 

This  year  new  features  will  be  introduced,  the  chief  of  these  being  that 
(as  the  Institute  will  this  year  publish  its  transactions  in  pamphlet  form,  for 
the  first  time  in  its  history)  all  the  discussions  will  be  stenographically  reported 
by  an  experienced  medical  reporter. 

Non-members  to  whom  this  circular  may  come  hardly  need  reminding  that 
their  names  cannot  appear  in  this  volume.  The  requirements  constituting 
eligibility  to  membership  of  licensed  physicians  are  simply  the  subscribing  to 
the  belief  in  Similia  and  the  payment  of  two  dollars  membership  fee  and  the 
annual  dues  of  two  dollars,  the  payment  of  which  entitles  one  to  the  fine  large 
steel-engraved  certificate  of  membership  and  a  copy  of  the  transactions  of  that 
year,  to  say  nothing  of  the  privileges  of  association. 

The  Secretary  must  early  have  the  titles  of  all  papers  to  be  read  in  order  to 
make  up  the  programme,  and  they  must  reach  him  not  later  than  the  end  of 
April.  Address,  Wm.  B.  Clarke,  M.  D.,  Secretary  Indiana  Institute  of  Homoe- 
opathy, 7  Mansur  Block,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

The  Boston  Hahnemannian  Association. — The  pure  homoeopathists  of 
Boston  have  formed  themselves  into  a  society  for  the  maintenance  of  the  one 
law  of  cure,  and  have  taken  the  name  of  The  Boston  Hahnemannian  Associa- 
tion. 

They  have  adopted  a  platform  of  principles,  a  Constitution  and  By-Laws 
very  similar  to  the  International  Hahnemannian  Association.  We  give  here- 
with their  Declaration  of  Principles: 

The  following  resolutions  express  the  sentiments  and  represent  the  practice 
of  the  members  of  the  Boston  Hahnemannian  Association. 

Whereas,  We  believe  the  law  of  similars  to  be  the  law  of  cure  ;  we  be- 
lieve a  proper  knowledge  of  the  curative  power  of  medicines  to  be  derived 
from  provings  made  upon  healthy  persons  ;  we  believe  Hahnemann's  Organvn 
of  the  Heating  Art  to  be  the  true  guide  in  therapeutics;  that  the  totality  of 
the  symptoms  forms  the  only  basis  for  the  selection  of  the  remedy,  and  that 

183 


184 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[April,  1891. 


the  best  results  are  attained  by  the  use  of  the  minimum  dose  of  the  single 
remedy  in  a  potentiated  form ;  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  adopt  the  name  "  Hahnemannian  Homoeopathists,"  in 
contradistinction  to  that  of  "Homoeopathists,"  which  has  been  and  is  misap- 
propriated by  those  who  claim  to  practice  Homoeopathy,  but  who  do  not 
comply  with  the  conditions  of  the  law  as  deduced  by  iSamnel  Hahnemann. 

Resolved,  That  either  the  alternation  or  combination  of  remedies  in  prescrib- 
ing is  non-homo'opathic. 

Resolved,  That  the  use  of  local  applications,  unless  homoeopathically  indi- 
cated, is  non-homu'Opathic. 

R-'.«dre  /,  That  mechanical  appliances  are  admissible  only  when  mechanical 
conditions  are  to  be  overcome. 

Resolved,  That  we  deprecate  any  practice  which  tends  to  the  suppression  of 
symptoms,  inasmuch  as  it  injures  the  patient  and  renders  difficult  theselection 
of  the  specific  remedy. 

International  Hahnemanniax  Association. — The  next  meeting  will 
be  held  at  the  Spring  House,  Richfield  Springs,  N.  Y.,  June  23d;  24th,  2oth, 
and  26th,  1891  ;  hotel  rates,  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  d;iy.  It  is  import- 
ant that  there  should  be  a  large  attendance,  as  action  is  to  be  taken  upon  the 
revised  Constitution  and  By-Laws.  If  it  is  possible  to  be  present,  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  member  to  come,  to  assist  in  upholding  the  Homoeopathy  of 
Hahnemann,  and  to  protest  against  the  practices  contrary  to  the  homoeopathic 
law,  which,  under  the  guise  of  Homoeopathy,  are  daily  increasing.  This  can- 
not be  done  by  remaining  at  home  and  trusting  to  others  to  carry  on  the  work, 
but  every  one  should  contribute  a  share  to  the  success  of  the  meeting  by  writ- 
ing a  paper  and  by  being  present.  Address,  S.  A.  Kimball,  M.  D.,  Secretary 
1.  H.  A.,  124  Commonwealth  Avenue,  Boston,  Mass. 

Children's  Homoeopathic  Hospital,  914  North  Broad  Street,  Philadel- 
phia.— Thee  >mpetitive  examination  for  resident  and  junior  resident  physicians 
will  be  held  at  the  hospital  on  Saturday,  April  4th.  Applications  should  be 
sent  to  the  President  of  the  Medical  Board. 

The  Hahnemannian's  Analysis  Sheet. — The  author,  Dr.  M.  A.  A.  Wolff, 
Gainesville,  Texas,  announces  that  he  has  caused  to  be  printed  a  cheaper  edi- 
tion, without  directions,  which  he  will  sell  at  one  dollar  a  hundred  copies,  one 
copy  containing  directions  being  added  to  insure  correct  use.  He  will  also 
sell  the  entire  copyright,  plates,  etc.,  at  a  low  price. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Norton,  152  West  34th  Street,  New  York,  announces  that  he 
has  succeeded  to  the  practice  of  his  brother,  the  late  Dr.  George  S.  Norton,  as 
an  exclusive  specialist  upon  the  eye  and  ear. 

Fun  for  Doctors. — Widower. — u  Doctor,  your  bill  is  something  fearful. 
After  yon  have  doctored  my  wife  to  death,  you  expect  me  to  pay  you  an  enor- 
mous bill." 

Doctor. — "  That's  just  what  I  expected  you  to  say.  Such  a  thing  as  gratitude 
no  longer  exists  in  this  world." — Texas  Si/tings. 


a?  is:  33 


Homeopathic  Physician, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 

Vol.  XL  MAY,  1891.  No.  5. 


EDITORIALS. 

Koch's  Lymph  axd  Swan's  Tuberculinum. — The  genius 
of  Hahnemann  enabled  him  to  give  to  the  world,  beside  the  law 
of  cure,  an  unerring  insight  into  the  nature  of  disease.  All 
that  has  been  discovered  by  both  pathological  and  physiological 
research  since  his  time  goes  to  prove  the  truths  he  proclaimed. 
With  a  knowledge  of  the  teachings  of  this  great  philosopher 
one  possesses  the  ability  to  pass  correct  judgment  on  all  that  is 
offered  belonging  to  the  sphere  of  disease  and  its  cure. 

Thus  when  Koch  heralded  to  the  world  his  great  and  new(?) 
discovery  we  did  not  hesitate  to  place  on  record  views  which 
are  in  antagouism  to  the  claims  made  for  his  remedy. 

We  have  continued  to  give  careful  attention  to  all  that  has 
been  offered  in  its  favor  by  Koch  and  his  adherents,  and  Ave  are 
still  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  of  no  value  as  a  remedy  for  tuber- 
culosis per  se,  but  in  isolated  cases,  if  properly  administered,  it 
may  effect  some  good.  In  other  words,  it  is  but  one  remedy, 
and  can  only  be  of  service  after  it  has  been  proved  upon  healthy 
in  lividuals,  and  thus  only  can  its  curative  sphere  be  known. 

Mortality  tables  are  now  showing  the  harm  that  results  from 
using  indiscriminately  a  substance  which  has  such  pathogenetic 
power  that  all  nosodes  are  now  known  to  possess. 

(We  need  not  stop  here  to  remark  the  illogical  position  of 
13  185 


186 


EDITORIALS. 


[May, 


those  scientists  (?)  who  are  so  opposed  to  the  use  of  secret 
remedies,  and  yet  who  flocked  to  Berlin  to  learn  of  the  grain] 
discovery.  The  past  two  months  have  shown  that  so-called 
scientific  medicine  is  as  far  as  ever  from  a  sound  therapy.) 

Even  two  months  have  sufficed  to  show  the  weakness  of  the 
claims  made  for  this  remedy,  and  if  the  number  of  deaths  thus 
far  caused  by  it  be  not  sufficient  to  prove  how  hurtful  it  is,  and 
to  how  little  confidence  it  is  entitled,  we  have  the  testimony  of 
some  of  the  leading  allopathic  physicians  of  Berlin  to  offer. 
On  the  21st  ult.  the  subject  was  under  discussion  in  the  Berlin 
Medical  Society.  Virchow  showed  specimens  from  the  body  of 
a  man  who  had  been  admitted  to  the  hospital  for  pleurisy  with 
effusion.  He  remained  "  in  a  satisfactory  state  M  until  injections 
with  Koch's  lymph  were  begun,  of  which  five  were  given,  each 
of  five  milligrammes.  "He  died,  and  the  examination  made 
showed,  in  addition  to  old  induration  at  both  apices  and  the  re- 
mains of  pleurisy,  a  widespread  miliary  tuberculosis  in  lungs, 
spleen,  kidneys,  and  liver. 99 

Other  post-mortems  have  shown  the  power  of  the  remedy  to 
convert  a  local  tubercular  condition  into  general  tuberculosis. 
Dr.  Ewald,  after  many  experiments  on  one  hundred  and  four- 
teen cases  treated  at  the  Augusta  Hospital,  affirmed  that  "  he 
had  not  yet  seen  one  case  which  he  could  say  was  cured."  He 
further  said  :  "According  to  present  experience  the  physician  is 
in  the  position  of  an  operator  who  cannot  foretell  the  issue  of 
a  difficult  operation.  The  patient  must  be  told  that  the  remedy 
may  produce  the  most  severe  effects,  and  even  cause  a  fatal  re- 
sult." Summing  up,  he  said  the  conviction  was  borne  in  on 
him  that  "  in  no  single  case,  with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  a 
few  in  the  very  earliest  stages,  and  then  not  with  positive  cer- 
tainty, can  one  say  how  the  case  will  go,  either  in  respect  to  the 
character  of  the  reactions  or  to  the  ultimate  result." 

Contrast  this  with  Hahnemann's  directions  in  respect  of  find- 
ing the  curative  powers  of  a  remedy  !  On  the  one  hand,  we 
have  a  hazardous,  death-causing  mode,  on  the  other  a  law  of  na- 
ture by  which  the  true  physician  is  able  to  conquer  disease  with- 
out jeopardizing  the  health  of  a  patient. 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


187 


Induction,  that  process  of  drawing  a  general  conclusion  from 
particular  cases,  will,  in  a  measure,  render  the  Hahnemannian 
competent  to  approximate  the  curative  value  of  such  substances 
as  Dosodes.  This  has  been  demonstrated  by  Dr.  Samuel  Swan, 
of  New  York,  who  some  twelve  years  ago  published  cures  made 
by  'Inhere ul inum  before  one  proving  was  made.  These  cases 
are  of  so  much  interest  now  that  we  offer  no  apology  for  again 
calling  attention  to  them.  They  are  to  be  found  in  the  Organon, 
Vol.  II,  1871),  page  342. 

Case  by  Dr.  Swan  :  "  Lizzie  R.  came  to  my  clinic  on  the 
23d  of  July,  1874,  complaining  of  cough,  with  pain  and  soreness 
of  the  chest  ;  violent  palpitation  of  the  heart,  with  sharp  pains 
through  it  in  various  directions  ;  the  beats  of  the  heart  were 
very  violent,  but  not  very  fast ;  pulse  100;  severe  pains  in  the 
kidneys;  urine  very  dark  but  clear;  constipation;  burning 
pain  the  whole  length  of  the  spine;  pain  in  apex  of  both  lungs; 
frequent  attacks  of  hoarseness,  with  sometimes  entire  loss  of 
voice,  without  adequate  cause;  rheumatic  pains  across  the  back 
from  one  shoulder  to  the  other ;  menstruation  regular  as  to 
time,  but  painful  and  scanty  ;  some  leucorrhcea  ;  pain  in  right 
ovary  :  constant  headache  from  one  parietal  protuberance  to  the 
other,  around  the  front  of  the  head. 

"  The  history  of  the  case  showed  that  at  the  age  of  three 
years  she  was  frightened  into  a  fit  ;  this  settled  down  to 
chorea,  which  continued  until  she  was  thirteen." 

She  was  twenty-one  when  Dr.  Swan  first  saw  her.  From 
November  1874,  she  had  various  symptoms — aphonia,  pain  in 
kidney-,  spasm  of  the  chest,  which  prevented  inspiration  for 
some  time,  when  the  spasm  relaxed,  the  lungs  became  inflated , 
and  she  was  unable  to  expire  till  she  became  unconscious. 

"  From  the  19th  of  May  till  September  13th,  1875,  she  had 
severe  attacks  of  pain  in  kidneys,  pain  and  weakness  of  entire 
spine,  and  constant  headache.  From  this  time  to  January, 
1877,  she  was  confined  to  her  bed — nearly  sixteen  months — 
and  during  that  time  passed  through  a  variety  of  conditions. 
For  nine  months  of  the  sixteen  the  only  nourishment  she  took 
was  chocolate  ice-cream.    In  November,  1875,  she  then  lying 


188 


EDITORIALS. 


[May, 


speechless,  but  able  to  hear  and  see  perfectly,  the  upper  lip  be- 
gan to  thicken  and  curl  up,  till  at  last  the  vermilion  border  was 
turned  tightly  against  her  nose.  The  lower  lip  during  this  time 
was  drawn  tightly  over  the  lower  teeth,  the  upper  edge  drawn 
over  the  corners,  the  upper  teeth  shut  down  tightly  on  the  lip, 
with  complete  trismus,  the  muscles  of  the  cheek  being,  on 
pressure,  not  distinguishable  from  bone.  Daring  this  time  she 
was  nourished  by  milk  given  through  an  aperture  made  by  the 
loss  of  a  front  tooth,  and  even  then,  so  rigid  was  the  throat,  it 
was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  she  could  swallow. 

"  This  rigidity  suddenly  ceased  on  January  25th,  1876,  to  be 
followed  by  a  very  sore  mouth,  the  whole  lining  of  the  roof  and 
cheeks  peeling  off"  in  great  sheets,  the  gums  ulcerated,  the  teeth 
loose,  and  an  intense  fetid  odor  from  the  mouth.  About  the 
middle  of  February  this  rapidly  healed,  and  the  left  arm  be- 
came paralyzed  ;  February  25th  the  headache  increased  in  in- 
tensity until  she  became  unconscious,  and  had  a  spasm  on  the 
evening  of  the  26th  until  three  A.  M,  on  the  27th.  These 
spasms  continued  to  occur  daily  for  nine  weeks.  The  spasm 
was  a  rapid  vibration  of  head  and  body  to  the  hips,  the  arms 
being  rigid,  but  trembling.  During  the  attack  great  loquacity, 
talking  of  the  persons  and  occurrences  of  the  day,  making  fun 
of  everything.  On  April  28th  these  ceased  and  she  had  a 
severe  cough  for  a  week  or  two.  On  May  27th  she  began 
screaming  with  headache,  became  unconscious,  and  began  beat- 
ing up  and  down  with  her  right  arm  from  the  elbow,  the  left 
arm  being  paralyzed.  (She  described  this  pain  in  the  head  'as 
if  the  brain  in  front  were  red  hot.')  In  this  unconscious  state 
she  commenced  a  series  of  very  violent  but  automatic  move- 
ments, such  as  boring  her  head  in  the  bed,  while  the  body  simu- 
lated the  movements  of  a  serpent  wounded  in  the  head,  endea- 
voring to  burrow  into  the  ground,  at  other  times  bounding 
round  as  a  chicken  does  with  its  head  cut  off,  requiring  several 
persons  to  prevent  her  from  dashing  her  head  against  the  wall 
or  floor.  These  performances  lasted  about  an  hour ;  first  one 
each  day,  increasing  to  five  each  day,  commencing  at  six  A.  M. 
and  ceasing  at  five  p.  m.  ;  during  the  night  she  slept  quietly. 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


189 


These  gradually  decreased  till  they  came  with  regularity  every 
third  day,  then  every  fifth  day,  then  every  seventh  day,  aud  so 
continued  for  about  sixteen  weeks.  *  *  *  From  the  time  these 
ceased,  in  the  latter  part  of  September,  1876,  she  was  confined 
to  her  bed  with  extreme  sensibility  of  the  spine,  till  Christ- 
mas, when  she  began  to  improve  and  sit  up  free  from  all  com- 
plaint, except  the  ever-present  headache.  About  March  1st  a 
severe  cough  commenced,  increasing  in  intensity,  with  sweet- 
tasting,  purulent  expectoration,  great  emaciation,  profuse  debili- 
tating night-sweats  ;  great  prostration,  and  she  appeared  to  be 
in  the  last  stage  of  consumption.  This  continued  six  or  eight 
weeks,  then  suddenly  ceased,  and  in  a  few  days  she  was  wonder- 
fully changed  for  the  better,  being  up  and  apparently  well. 

"  On  May  31st,  1877,  a  new  phase  appeared.  While  sewing 
or  talking  she  would  become  suddenly  unconscious,  then  began 
screaming,  tearing  her  hair,  beating  her  head  with  her  fists,  or 
trying  to  dash  it  against  the  wall  or  floor.  These  continued 
daily  until  July,  when  the  spasm  with  the  vibratory  motion 
commenced,  with  rolling  of  the  head  from  side  to  side,  and 
moaning.  These  continued  five  weeks,  then  the  unconscious  fits, 
with  screaming,  tearing  the  hair,  and  beating  the  head,  returned, 
coming  at  least  twice  a  week,  and  continuing  till  November 
18th,  when  she  said  she  would  have  an  attack.  I  inquired  what 
were  the  premonitory  symptoms  she  then  noticed.  She  said 
that  a  few  hours  before  an  attack  she  would  have  a  shuddering 
like  a  chill,  that  seemed  to  go  from  her  brain  down  her  spine. 

"  Heretofore  she  could  never  help  me  with  symptoms,  being 
free  from  all  complaint  between  the  attacks,  except  sometimes 
fatigue  and  the  ever-present  headache,  which  was  always  in 
front.  When  asked  about  an  attack  she  said  that  the  head 
would  suddenly  seem  to  swell  over  the  eyes  and  the  pain  become 
'  horrid,'  and  she  knew  no  more. 

"  This  shuddering  like  a  chill  being  so  like  the  formation  of 
pus,  I  gave  Tuberculinummm  (Swan),  one  dose.  [Dr.  Swan's 
Tuberculinum  is  made  of  pus  from  a  pulmonary  abscess.] 

"  That  evening  she  had  an  attack  of  great  violence,  lasting 
nearly  two  hours,  and  that  is  the  last  she  had.    Twice  during 


190 


EDITORIALS. 


[May, 


the  subsequent  week  they  commenced,  then  ceased.  On  the 
following  25th  of  November,  1877,  she  had  a  second  dose;  on 
December  2d  the  third  dose  ;  December  9th  the  fourth  close  to 
take  whenever  she  had  any  premonitory  symptoms,  but  she  has 
had  no  occasion  to  use  it.  About  December  3d  a  most  profuse 
purulent  leucorrhoea  set  in,  flowing  so  freely  as  to  require  four 
or  five  napkins  a  day,  and  continued  till  the  middle  of  January 
with  more  or  less  flow. 

"  Her  mother  was  taken  sick  in  January,  1878,  and  my  pa- 
tient was  able  to  do  all  the  housework  and  relieve  her  mother 
of  all  care.  She  and  her  family  consider  her  well,  as  for  the 
first  time  in  her  life  since  she  can  remember  she  has  been  entirely 
free  from  headache,  and  this  for  some  weeks.  She  still  feels 
weak  on  going  tip-stairs,  with  dyspnoea  and  palpitation  of  heart. 
In  December,  1878,  the  patient  got  frightened  by  a  fire  in  the 
house  and  fainted,  or  had  a  convulsion.  Since  then  her  head 
has  ached  and  old  spasms  have  returned,  but  under  Anthrac. 
she  is  beginning  to  improve,  the  headache  having  ceased,  but 
leaving  a  number  of  other  curious  symptoms." 

Another  case  is  reported  by  Dr.  Biegler,  of  Rochester,  in 
which  Tuberculinum,  which  was  advised  and  sent  by  Dr.  Swan, 
cured  a  child  six  years  old  of  an  attack  of  tubercular  meningitis 
after  two  old-school  doctors  had  pronounced  the  case  hopeless. 

These  two  cases  show  what  Tuberculinum  is  capable  of  doing, 
but  we  must  not  rest  here.  Until  we  have  a  thorough  proving 
of  this  remedy  we  shall  not  be  able  to  fix  its  place  specifically. 
It  is  incumbent  upon  us  to  prove  not  only  this  but  other  nosodes, 
and  then  we  shall  be  competent  to  say  to  what  condition  of  dis- 
ease they  are  scientifically  applicable.  G.  H.  C. 

Government  Indorsement  of  Professor  Koch. — Be- 
fore the  first  craze  over  Koch's  claims  had  subsided,  we  saw  it 
suggested  that  Congress  appropriate  a  large  sum  of  money  for 
the  purchase  of  the  lymph. 

It  is  to  be  hoped,  since  it  has  become  known  that  the  claims 
cannot  be  made  good,  that  we  shall  hear  no  more  of  an  attempt 
to  throw  away  the  public  money,  and  that  our  law-makers  may 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


191 


be  as  wise  as  the  following  shows  the  English  to  be.  (This  ex- 
tract was  translated  by  a  contributor)  :  G.  H.  C. 

From  La  Semaine  Medicale,  4  Fevrier,  '91.  Translated  by 
Frederic  Preston,  M.  D. : 

Thursday  last,  in  the  British  House  of  Commons,  Colonel  Nolan  asked  the 
First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  if  the  Government  of  Great  Britain  would  not 
consider  it  well  to  have  an  understanding  with  other  governments  of  civilized 
countries  with  the  view  of  according  to  Dr.  Koch  a  pecuniary  recompense  for 
the  eminent  services  which  he  has  rendered  to  humanity. 

Dr.  Tanner  took  the  floor  and  expressed  himself  as  follows :  "  Before  the 
First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  replies  to  the  question  propounded  to  him  by  Mr. 
Nolan,  I  would  desire  to  know  if  our  colleague  has  taken  into  consideration 
the  extraordinarily  large  number  of  deaths  which  have  occurred  among  pa- 
tients to  whom  the  pretended  discovery  has  been  applied  ?" 

Mr.  W.  H.  Smith,  Treasurer,  then  took  the  floor  and  made  the  following 
declaration  : 

"  I  am  convinced  that  Mr.  Nolan  does  not  expect  to  hear  me  dilate  on 
this  subject.  For  my  part,  I  appreciate  fully  the  generous  sentiment  which 
has  caused  the  honorable  member  to  address  me  his  question ;  but,  without 
depreciating  in  the  least  the  very  great  services  rendered  to  humanity  by  Dr. 
Koch,  one  should  in  the  meantime  observe  that  he  is  not  the  unique  savant 
who  has  patiently,  and  laboriously  searched  the  resources  of  nature  for  the 
benefit  of  humanity.  [Laughter.]  His  great  recompense  is  the  certain  ap- 
preciation of  the  value  of  his  work  by  the  physicians  of  the  entire  world 
[laughter]  and  the  sentiment  of  having  been  the  benefactor  of  his  kind. 
[Hear!  Hear!]  I  do  not  believe  that  any  intervention  whatever  by  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  Queen  could  really  augment  that  satisfaction  which  Dr.  Koch 
should  feel,  in  presence  of  the  reception  of  his  discovery  by  the  civilized 
world.  Therefore,  I  hope  to  be  excused  from  adding  a  new  burden  to  the 
Government."    [Hear!  Hear!  and  laughter.] 

From  the  Xew  York  Medical  Journal,  of  February  14th,  we 
take  the  following.  We  offer  it  to  show  how  scientifically  allo- 
pathy can  kill  : 

A  FAILURE  WITH   KOCH'S  REMEDY. 

A  significant  case  was  reported  at  the  last  meeting  of  the  New  York  Path- 
ological Society,  on  Wednesday  evening,  that  seems  to  us  to  go  far  to  ex- 
emplify the  force  of  the  cautions  inculcated  by  Virchow's  observations,  subse- 
quently reinforced  by  Henoch's,  as  to  the  possibility  of  spreading  or  intensi- 
fying a  moderate  tubercular  invasion  by  the  employment  of  the  Koch  treat- 
ment. The  case  was  that  of  a  man  presenting  the  rational  and  physical  signs 
of  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  but  in  whom  no  pulmonary  cavity  could  be  de- 
tected.   After  he  had  been  given  twenty-four  injections  of  Koch's  liquid,  in 


192 


ISOPATHIC  PRESCRIBING. 


[May, 


the  usual  closes  and  at  the  usual  intervals,  the  number  of  bacilli  in  the  sputum 
was  found  to  have  increased,  and  the  patient's  condition  was  decidedly  worse. 
A  cavity  was  detected  in  the  apex  of  the  lung,  and  the  patient  died  shortly 
after  the  discontinuance  of  the  Koch  treatment.  After  death,  the  cavity  was 
found  in  the  lung,  about  as  large  as  a  lemon,  and  there  was  miliary  tubercu- 
lous disease  of  the  lungs.  The  tuberculous  foci  were  surrounded  by  intense 
congestion,  and  the  meninges  of  the  brain  and  various  organs  were  also  highly 
congested.  The  opinion  was  expressed  that  at  the  outset  the  case  was  emi- 
nently a  proper  one  for  testing  the  efficacy  of  the  Koch  treatment. 

Dr.  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson  thus  gives  vent  to  his  disgust 
with  Koch's  sometime  secret  remedy  : 

"  The  fates  have  not  been  propitious.  The  secret  is,  parti v, 
out,  but  many  believers  in  it,  whilst  it  was  a  secret,  shrug  their 
shoulders  now  and  think  without  utterance.  Ah  !  if  they  had 
but  known  that  the  remedy  was  a  poison,  administered  in  in- 
finitesimal proportions,  they  would  have  left  it  for  the  homoeo- 
paths to  manipulate,  according  to  their  dogma  and  their  heresy  \ 
And  here  are  the  homoeopaths  laughing  actually  at  us  of  the 
school  of  legitimate  [sic]  physic,  because  we  have  been  caught 
vulgarly  swallowing  their  dogma,  admitting  even  the  effect  of 
the  infinitesimal  dose,  and  they  themselves  keeping  out  of  all 
danger  within  their  own  lines.    Incredible  humiliation  !" 

Our  lines  are  based  upon  law,  and  this  law  not  only  enables 
us  to  keep  out  of  danger,  but  it  permits  us  to  keep  our  patients 
away  from  the  danger-line.  We  shall  continue  to  laugh  so  long 
as  u  the  school  of  legitmate  (?)  physic  "  continues  on  the  danger- 
line.  G.  H.  C. 


ISOPATHIC  AND  OTHER  PATHOLOGICAL  PRE- 
SCRIBING. 

It  seems  to  be  an  inherent  tendency  in  human  nature  to  be 
always  seeking  to  find  easy,  short  methods  to  accomplish  diffi- 
cult tasks  ;  and  this  tendency  is  surely  to  be  commended  if  suc- 
cess be  not  sacrificed  in  the  endeavor.  As  far  as  the  tendency 
is  exerted  in  medicine  it  is  very  ofteu  followed  by  failure  to  se- 
cure the  best  curative  results.  Years  ago,  Hahnemann  gave  to 
the  medical  world  his  Organon,  aud  showed  what  could  be  done 


1891.] 


ISOPATHIC  PRESCRIBING. 


193 


for  the  relicef  of  the  sick  by  a  strict  application  of  the  Law  of 
the  Similars.  This  is  a  law  of  Nature,  not  of  man  ;  a  law  by 
which  man  can  attain  to  almost  mathematical  certainty  in  his 
prescribing-  and  curing.  But  it  is  very  difficult  to  apply  this 
law  in  its  strictest  sense;  hence  we  weak,  fallacious  creatures 
are  always  seeking  to  make  it  easier,  and  not  always  in  a  line  to 
secure  success  in  curing  at  the  same  time.  The  only  true  way  to 
secure  success  in  healing,  and  to  lighten  our  task  in  prescribing, 
is  to  perfect  our  materia  medica,  to  learn  to  be  skillful  in  exam- 
ining our  patients,  and  to  know  the  cardinal  principles  of  homoe- 
opathic practice.  One  must  know  his  materia  medica,  must  know 
how  to  examine  a  patient,  must  know  which  symptoms  are  to  be 
used  in  selecting  the  remedy,  and  lastly,  but  by  no  means  least, 
must  know  how  to  give  the  selected  remedy.  These  few  thoughts 
upon  the  subject  of  homoeopathic  prescribing  are  so  trite,  and 
have  been  mentioned  so  frequently,  that  one  is  almost  ashamed 
to  waste  space  upon  them  again  ;  yet  they  do  not  seem  to  be  un- 
derstood or  appreciated. 

The  true  method  of  homoeopathic  prescribing  is  to  select  for 
each  patient  a  drug  whose  characteristic  symptoms  are  most  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  the  patient.  This  is  called  prescribing  by  Symp- 
tomatology. It  is  difficult  to  do  this  correctly,  for  many  rea- 
sons;  in  the  first  place,  we  do  not  know,  as  well  as  we  should, 
the  characteristic  symptoms  of  our  drugs  ;  in  the  second,  it  is 
difficult  to  always  obtain  the  true  characteristic  symptoms  of 
each  patient.  At  any  rate,  it  is  a  laborious  task  to  examine  each 
patient,  to  find  all  his  symptoms,  and  then  to  select  from  the 
materia  medica  that  remedy  which  is  most  similar.  Those  phy- 
sicians who  have  followed  this  laborious  path  declare  it  leads  to 
successes  that  are  simply  marvelous ;  those  who  have  not  fol- 
lowed this  laborious  path  declare  it  leads  one  into  foolish  errors 
and  worse  than  all,  leads  him  away  from  the  fashionable  theories 
of  the  day  !    A  terrible  mistake  in  their  opinion  ! 

A  recent  writer  in  the  New  York  Medical  Times  (for  March, 
1891,  p.  362),  is  very  much  disturbed  over  the  old-fogy  errors 
of  Homoeopathy,  and  pleads  most  earnestly  for  us  to  abandon 
our  evil  ways.    That  old  bugbear,  psora,  troubles  him  very 


194 


ISOPATHIC  PRESCRIBING. 


[May, 


much ;  he  insists  on  calling  it  the  "  itch/'  and  declares  Hahne- 
mann taught  that  all  chronic  ailments  are  products  of  this 
"itch."  If  that  name  does  not  suit  you  then  choose  another, 
my  friend.  The  chronic  miasm,  or  dyscrasia,  or  what  not,  will 
be  just  as  active  (unfortunately  for  us)  under  one  name  as  an- 
other. Our  friend  asks:  "Can  it  be  possible,  that  our  school  of 
medicine  will  longer  persist  in  harboring  such  untruth,  such 
nonsense,  in  the  bright  light,  the  purer  light,  the  microscopical 
light,  which  characterizes  the  close  of  this  nineteenth  century  V9 
*  *  *  "  We  need  to  be  disinfected.  It  is  high  time  to  clean 
house,  and  get  rid  of  that  which  is  offensive  to  others  and  detri- 
mental to  ourselves." 

It  is  just  because  the  pathological  light  of  this  nineteenth  cen- 
tury is  microscopic  in  its  truth  that  we  decline  to  give  up  our 
facts  for  its  fancies.  We  do  not  ask  whether  it  be  offensive  to 
others  or  not,  we  merely  seek  to  know  if  it  be  true  or  false.  If 
our  friend  has  kept  his  eyes  open  and  has  observed  the  patho- 
logical changes  which  occur  every  day  among  the  patients  treated 
by  allopathic  physicians,  he  has,  doubtless,  noticed  many  cases  prov- 
ing the  active  presence  of  this  psora,  or  dyscrasia.  Has  he  never 
seen  a  young,  blooming  maiden,  healthy  and  strong  up  to  the 
day  of  her  marriage;  never  needing  a  gynaecologist  until,  maybe 
after  her  first  child  is  born,  then  some  slight  pelvic  disturbance 
calls  for  u  an  examination."  This  examination  shows  some 
slight  ailment  which  must  be  treated  locally;  it  is  done,  and 
that  woman  is  thereafter  never  out  of  the  hands  of  the  gynae- 
cologist. The  first  trifling  ailment  is  "treated"  (that  is,  sup- 
pressed), the  woman  is  well  for  awhile;  soon  she  complains 
again,  this  time  of  a  worse  pain  or  weakness,  etc.,  she  is  again 
examined,  treated,  is  "well"  again;  next  year  she  complains 
again  and  goes  through  the  same  routine,  which  ends  with  an 
operation  for  fibroids,  for  a  sarcoma,  for  an  ovarian  cyst,  etc. 
If  our  friend  has  seen  such  a  course  of  pathological  conditions, 
then  he  has  observed  that  which  Hahnemann  called  psora,  or 
suppressed  disease  action.  Did  he  ever  observe  a  simple  nasal 
catarrh,  or  a  simple  laryngitis  treated  by  a  laryngologist  finally 
end  in  death  by  phthisis?   Did  he  ever  see  a  simple  eruption 


1891.] 


ISOPATHIC  PRESCRIBING. 


195 


treated  (that  is,  driven  in)  by  a  dermatologist,  end  in  some  ner- 
vous disorder  like  epilepsy  or  insanity?  There  is,  to-day,  a 
young  woman  in  an  asylum  near  this  city,  and  she  has  been 
there  these  five  years,  who,  her  allopathic  physicians  say,  was 
made  insane  by  over-dosing  with  narcotics  used  to  relieve  neu- 
ralgic toothache. 

If  our  friend  has  ever  observed  any  of  these,  or  numerous 
other  evidences  of  suppressed  disease  action,  then  he  has  seen 
that  which  Hahnemann  called  psora.  An  unfortunate  name; 
perhaps,  but  one  that  expresses  a  dire  fact  for  suffering  human- 
ity;  a  fact  which,  unfortunately,  cannot  be  abolished  by  sneers 
or  frowns. 

After  the  bugbear,  psora,  the  error  of  prescribing  without  a 
diagnosis  disturbs  our  friend.  He  says  :  "  Brothers,  in  all  sin- 
cerity and  brotherly  love,  I  say  it  is  hazardous  to  prescribe 
without  a  reasonable  diagnosis  ;  and,  also,  hazardous  to  prescribe 
with  an  erroneous  diagnosis."  One  might  well  ask  our  friend 
how  he  is  to  prevent  a  "  reasonable  "  diagnosis  from  becoming 
an  "  erroneous."  one?  Furthermore,  we  are  told  that  "  Similia 
is  broad,  but  it  has  its  bounds,  and  there  are  places  in  which  it 
is  inoperative ;  but  the  most  perfect  similia  takes  in  etiology 
and  pathology,  as  well  as  symptomatology,  and  thus  escapes  the 
blunder  of  many  a  misapplication.  As  long  as  there  is  one 
pathological  condition  in  which  Homoeopathy  is  inoperative,  it 
is  hazardous  to  prescribe  without  a  diaguosis." 

All  this  is  an  old,  old  story  to  Hahnemaunians  ;  they  all 
know  full  well  that  prescribing  upon  diagnosis  is  fallacious, 
misleading;  that  it  is  simply  replacing  law  by  theory,  fact  by 
fancy  ;  that  it  has  been  tried  and  found  wanting.  It  is  equally 
fallacious  whether  the  drug  used  be  given  in  a  CM!  potency  or 
in  the  crude  state.  This  is  the  weak  spot,  the  error  of  so-called 
Isopathy ;  it  is  essentially  prescribing  upon  a  diagnosis  which 
is  too  often  an  "  erroneous  "  one  and  hazardous. 

The  isopathists  claim  that  the  specific,  morbific  cause  of  dis- 
eases will,  when  potentized,  cure  those  diseases;  that  such  dis- 
eases as  syphilis,  gonorrhoea,  diphtheria,  scarlet  fever,  typhus, 
erysipelas,  itch,  septicemia,   scirrhous,  cancer,  phthisis,  and 


196 


NUGGETS. 


[May, 


glandular  diseases  (what  are  " glandular M  diseases?)  can  be 
cared  by  a  potentized  form  of  their  morbific  cause.  If  this  be 
true  then  Homoeopathy  is  false,  for  it  teaches  that,  under  the 
Law  of  the  Similars,  there  is  only  one  way  of  treating  all  cases 
of  disease,  which  consists  in  proving  drugs  upon  the  healthy 
and  prescribing  them  for  such  symptoms  as  each  patient  may 
present.  Potentiation  never  makes  a  drug  homoeopathic  to  any 
disease;  a  drug  only  becomes  homoeopathic  to  a  case  when  its 
symptoms  are  most  similar  to  the  symptoms  of  that  case. 

When  we  are  told  by  the  isopathist  that  these  £<  poisons  po- 
tentized will  invariably  cure  the  disease  from  which  they  were 
obtained,  EXCEPT  when  some  other  miasm  is  present  and  ob- 
structs the  curative  action,  notably  psora/'  then  we  have  the 
entire  fabric  of  isopathic  theory  swept  away.  The  exception 
embraces  the  whole  field  ;  for  no  one  ever  saw  a  case  of  these 
diseases  which  was  not  mixed,  and  very  much  mixed,  too!  To 
prescribe  upon  an  uncertain  diagnosis  an  unproven  remedy  in  a 
theoretical  manner  is  not  Homoeopathy ;  it  is  quackery  and  has 
not  been  proven  to  be  successful. 

The  much  vaunted  method  of  Dr.  Koch  is  a  shining  example 
of  how  empirical  practice  flares  up  like  a  burning  torch  and 
dies  down  as  quickly,  only  to  leave  the  world  in  greater  dark- 
ness. An  allopathic  journal  recently  spoke  of  his  experiments 
as  "  a  crime "  upon  mankind.  Shall  we  imitate  such  experi- 
ments?  E.  J.  L. 

NUGGETS. 
C.  Carletox  Smith,  M.  D.,  Philadelphia. 

In  scrofulous  children,  the  septum  narium  becomes  covered 
with  scurfy,  crusty  deposits,  sometimes  spreading  to  the  nos- 
trils.   Such  a  condition  will  call  your  attention  to  Bo  vista. 

Bovista,  also,  causes  such  great  dryness  of  the  mouth  as  to 
cause  a  decided  feeling  of  sand  scattered  over  the  buccal  sur- 
face. 

In  children  who  have  contracted  the  habit  of  stuttering,  es- 
pecially when  engaged  in  reading,  do  not  overlook  Bovista. 


1891.] 


NUGGETS. 


197 


The  Bovista  patient  often  complains  that  there  is  a  piece  of 
ice  lodged  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach.  Bovista  is  also  worthy  of 
study  in  severe  cases  of  illness  where  we  find  the  urine  green, 
or  yellowish-green. 

Bovista  will  also  be  frequently  called  for  in  women  who  in- 
variably have  leucorrhoea  after  each  menstrual  period.  The 
discharge  like  white  of  egg,  and  taking  on  a  greenish  color. 

In  some  malignant  cases  of  scald-head  in  scrofulous  children, 
a  cure  cannot  be  effected  without  the  aid  of  Bromine. 

Women  needing;  Bromine  suffer  with  constant  emissions  of 
flatulence  from  the  vagina.  Lyc.  has  flatulence  escaping  from 
mouth  of  womb. 

Bromine  is  also  invaluable  in  many  cases  of  dyspnoea  prevent- 
ing fast  walking  or  ascending  a  height,  all  such  efforts  being 
followed  quickly  by  complete  exhaustion. 

The  Calcarea-carb.  patient  is  aroused  from  a  sound  sleep 
every  morning  by  a  most  violent  aching  in  vertex  region,  last- 
ing a  longer  or  shorter  period. 

Patients  with  frequent  snapping  in  head  and  ears  as  of  elec- 
tric sparks,  will  often  need  Calc-carb.  in  the  course  of  treat- 
ment; and  also  individuals  whose  vision  is  too  long. 

Children  who  frequently  chew  and  swallow  in  their  sleep 
will  remind  you  of  Calc-carb.  Bry.,  also,  has  a  similar  symp- 
tom. 

White  stools  as  if  deficient  in  bile,  streaked  with  blood,  indi- 
cate Calc-carb. 

Patients  who  are  continually  harping  about  being  magnetized 
often  need  Calc-carb.  on  this  account. 

Forms  of  acute  dyspepsia  in  which  the  least  morsel  of  food 
swallowed  causes  the  most  violent  pains  are  often  cured  by 
Calc-pho-. 

In  some  forms  of  acute  lumbago,  when  the  patient  cannot 
make  the  slightest  motion  without  screaming  with  the  pain  pro- 
duced, Calc-phos.  is  invaluable. 

Under  Capsicum,  we  have  sensation  of  cold  water  and  of  cold, 
but  not  of  ice.  Which  leads  the  patients  to  ask  for  some  hot, 
spicy  drink  to  warm  the  cold  spots  up. 


198 


NUGGETS. 


[May, 


Cramps  in  the  aged  at  night  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  es- 
pecially in  calves  of  legs  ;  for  which  we  have  Rhus-tox.,  Sulph., 
Colos-terrapina,  Electro-  mag.,  etc.  But  for  cramps  in  soles  of 
feet  occurring  nightly,  think  of  Eugenia-iambos. 

Patients  who  come  to  you  complaining  of  taste  in  their  mouths 
like  rancid  grease  ;  do  not  give,  necessarily,  Pulsatilla,  but  some- 
times study  Euphorbium-off. 

At  the  commencement  of  some  obscure  cerebral  disorders, 
patients  will  raise  their  legs  high  in  walking,  imagining  they 
are  stepping  over  elevated  places,  Euphorbium  must  be  studied 
in  this  connection,  also,  Agaricus-mus. 

Euphorbium-off.  has  inflammation  of  eyelids  of  a  very  pale 
color,  and  all  objects  appear  larger  than  they  really  are  to  the 
sight. 

In  asthma,  when  the  slow  and  difficult  breathing  is  greatly 
improved  by  both  walking  and  talking,  or  by  reading  and  writ- 
ing steadily,  think  of  Ferrum-aceticuin.  Expectoration  of 
greenish  pus  comes  under  the  proving  of  Ferrum-acet.  And 
as  a  congener  of  this,  think  of  Carbo-animalis  ;  though  the 
latter  has  pus  stinking  most  horribly.  When  after  a  severe 
strain  from  lifting,  a  patient  complains  that  he  has  all  the  sen- 
sations of  an  umbilical  hernia  occurring,  Granatum  will  allay 
his  fears  by  removing  the  feeling,  and  hence  preventing  what 
might  have  been  a  rupture. 

Spasmodic  action  of  the  throat,  causing  constant  deglutition, 
will  often  be  best  treated  by  Graphites;  this  same  drug  must 
also  be  studied  in  cases  of  women  who  become  hoarse  during 
each  menstrual  period.  Profuse  sweats  during  the  menses  also 
belong  to  Graphites,  while  it  must  not  be  forgotten  in  those 
cases  of  illness  where  the  breath  of  the  patient  is  laden  with 
a  strong  odor  of  urine.  In  excessive  ill-humor  and  discontent, 
we  must  never  overlook  Fluoric  acid.  Dr.  Hering  once  stated 
that  he  gave  this  remedy  to  an  old  invalid  lady  who  vehemently 
quarreled  with  nurses,  relatives,  and  the  whole  house.  Two 
doses  of  the  drug  soon  brought  about  a  most  cheerful  and  con- 
tented spirit. 

Dr.  Hering  also  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  intense 


1891.] 


NUGGETS. 


199 


itching  of  old  cicatrices,  even"  after  thirty-two  years'  existence, 
this  drug  is  the  curative. 

In  ophthalmia,  when  the  patient  can  bear  with  comfort  the 
light  of  day,  but  cannot  the  artificial  light  at  night,  think  of 
Graphites. 

I  have  had  patients  come  to  my  office,  frequently  asking  for 
a  remedy  to  stop  fits  of  uncontrollable  sneezing.  When  you 
meet  such,  give  them  Gummi-gutti. 

The  weak,  debilitated  feeling  which  overcomes  many  women 
at  each  menstrual  period,  accompanied  with  more  or  less  painful 
bearing-down,  will  be  relieved  by  Hsematoxylon. 

It  is  well  to  remember  the  three  leading  remedies  which 
have  greasy  pellicles  floating  on  the  urine,  viz. :  Hepar,  Phos- 
phorus, and  Sulphur. 

If  in  varicose  limbs  we  find  intense  soreness  to  touch  of  the 
knotted  veins,  Hamamelis  will  give  us  must  brilliant  results. 
Not  the  tincture,  nor  the  extract,  but  the  potentized  drug. 

In  the  treatment  of  diabetes,  keep  in  mind  Nitrate  of 
Uranium,  which  has  this  characteristic  group  of  symptoms  : 
Constant  inclination  to  urinate  with  forcing  in  bladder,  had  to 
cross  her  legs  to  keep  urine  back.  When  she  separated  her  legs 
the  urine  gushed  forth. 

We  have  in  the  proving  of  Kali-bichrom.  this  curious  com- 
bination of  symptoms,  viz. :  the  gastric  symptoms  are  relieved 
after  eating,  but  the  rheumatic  symptoms  appear  in  their  place ; 
and  when  the  gastric  symptoms  reach  a  certain  height  the  rheu- 
matic pairs  disappear  for  the  time  being. 

Never  forget  Kali-bich.  in  eatino;  or  corroding  ulcers  which 
go  straight  down  through  the  tissues  as  if  they  had  been  bored 
out. 

If,  in  a  case  of  whooping-cough,  the  face  of  the  child  be- 
comes intensely  blue  when  coughing  ;  stiffens  itself  out ;  fre- 
quently runs  to  open  window  for  air ;  twitches  its  lower  limbs 
in  sleep,  and  is  inclined  to  have  screaming  spells,  give  Ipecac, 
and  the  case  will  soon  be  well. 


I 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


Alfred  Heath,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S.,  London,  England. 

<  )i:i>ER  21. — OXALIDACEJE. 

Oxalis  acetocelln  (Wood  Sorrel). — A  pretty  little  plant  com- 
mon in  woods;  it  has  white  flowers,  with  purple  veins  ;  rarely 
the  flowers  are  purple  or  blue.  The  plant  is  agreeably  acid, 
and  is  good  to  quench  thirst  in  fevers.  A  decoction  of  the  plant 
has  been  given  against  scurvy  and  as  a  diuretic.  It  has  been 
recommended  in  inflammatory,  bilious,  and  putrid  fevers.  The 
leaves  are  sometimes  applied  externally  in  indolent  scrofulous 
tumors.    There  is  no  proving. 

Order  22. — Linace.e. 

Linum  usitatissimum  (Common  Flax). — An  escape  from  cul- 
tivation. The  seed  of  this  plant  is  what  is  known  as  linseed. 
An  excellent  drink  is  made  by  boiling  the  seed  in  water.  It  is 
very  useful  in  coughs  and  disorders  of  the  chest.  It  is  said  to 
be  excellent  for  gravel  and  stone.  The  crushed  seed  is  com- 
monly used  for  making  "  poultices/'  which  are  not  unmixed 
blessings,  and  often  do  great  mischief.  Oil  is  also  expressed  from 
them,  which  is  in  general  use  for  various  purposes  ;  the  cake 
remaining  is  used  for  feeding  cattle,  etc.  The  fibre  of  this  plant 
is  made  into  linen. 

Linum  cathariicum  (Purging  Flax). — A  pretty  little  plant 
about  six  or  eight  inches  high,  found  in  dry,  hilly  pastures. 
This  plant,  as  its  name  implies,  is  very  purgative.  It  has  been 
used  as  a  cure  for  rheumatic  pains  and  as  a  remedy  for  dropsy. 

Order  23. — CelastracevE. 

Euonymus  Europceus  (the  Spindle  Tree,  Prickwood,  Skewer- 
wood). — The  spindle  tree  is  poisonous.  The  beautiful  scarlet 
drupes  which  it  bears  in  the  autumn  have  been  used  as  a  dye. 
There  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  use  made  of  this  tree  in 
medicine  until  comparatively  recent  years.  There  is  a  proving 
•of  the  drug  in  Allen's  Handbook.  It  has  been  used  in  disturb- 
200 


May,  1891.]  BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS.  201 


anees  of  the  liver,  biliousness,  headache,  constipation,  in  gastric 
derangements  associated  with  albuminaria. 

Order  24. — RhamnacetE. 

Rhamnus  catharticus  (Buckthorn). — The  berries  of  this  tree 
have  often  been  adulterated  with  alder  berries,  Rhamnus  fran- 
gula,  but  are  easily  distinguished,  the  berry  of  the  former  hav- 
ing four  seeds,  and  the  latter  two  seeds  only.  Buckthorn  ber- 
ries have  long  been  in  considerable  esteem  as  a  cathartic,  and 
celebrated  in  dropsies,  rheumatisms,  gout,  etc.  There  is  a  short 
proving  in  Allen's  Materia  Medica. 

Rhamnus  frangula  (Black  Alder). — This  and  the  last-men- 
tioned are  the  only  two  trees  of  the  order  Rhamnacece  found  in 
this  country.  Decoctions  made  from  the  fresh,  green,  inner 
bark  produce  strong  vomiting  and  griping  pains  in  the  stomach. 
The  dried  bark  has  been  used  as  a  remedy  in  dropsy  and  jaun- 
dice. It  has  been  applied  as  a  cure  for  the  itch.  The  dried 
outer  bark  is  said  to  be  quite  contrary  in  its  action  to  the  inner 
bark,  binding  the  bowels  and  lessening  immoderate  fluxes.  A 
decoction  in  vinegar  is  said  to  kill  lice,  cure  scabs  on  the  head, 
and  dry  up  running  humors.  It  is  said  to  relieve  some  forms 
of  toothache  and  to  fasten  teeth  that  are  loose.  The  leaves  are 
said  to  increase  milk  in  cows,  ease  the  pain  in  inflammations  and 
swellings.  When  placed  under  the  feet  they  are  said  to  ease 
the  pain  and  heat  after  walking.  The  freshly-gathered  leaves 
st  re  wed  about  a  room  are  said  to  cleanse  it  of  fleas.  There  is  a 
short  proving  in  Allen's  Materia  Medica. 

Order  25. — Leguminos^e. 

Ulex  Earopceus  (Furze,  Whin,  Gorse). — This  plant  is  said  to 
be  useful  in  obstructions  of  the  liver  and  spleen.  A  decoction 
of  the  flowers  was  at  one  time  used  in  treating  jaundice  ;  it  also 
acts  as  a  diuretic,  and  is  reputed  as  a  remedy  for  gravel  and 
-tone.    There  is  no  proving. 

Genista  tinctoria  (Dyers'  Broom). — This  plant  has  not  been 
much  used  in  medicine.    It  is  laxative  and  diuretic,  and  has 
been  used  in  the  treatment  of  dropsy.    It  is  esteemed  in  Russia 
as  a  cure  for  hydrophobia.    It  is  used  also  as  a  dve. 
14 


KOCH  AND  HIS  DISCOVERY. 


C.  B.  Gilbert,  M.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

There  is  so  much  interest  in  "  Koch's  disco  very,"  and  there 
has  recently  been  so  much  excitement  over  Pasteur's  treatment 
of  hydrophobia  that  it  seems  fitting  that  honor  should  be  given 
to  whom  honor  is  due  :  First,  Jenner,  the  discoverer  of  vaccina- 
tion, from  which  discovery  all  these  later  ones  have  sprung; 
next,  to  the  late  Dr.  Constantine  Hering,  of  Philadelphia,  who 
in  1830  directed,  in  Stapf's  Archives,  how  to  prepare  virus  from 
anthrax;  it  was  done  by  Dr.  G.  A.  Weber,  who  cured  with  it 
every  case  in  cattle  and  the  herders  who  had  contracted  the  dis- 
ease. His  report  was  published  in  Leipzig  in  1836,  but  no  no- 
tice was  taken  of  it  except  by  Dr.  P.  Dufresne,  of  Geneva,  who 
used  the  prepared  virus  and  prevented  the  further  spread  of  the 
murderous  disease  among  the  sheep  and  shepherds.  His  report 
was  published  in  Geneva  in  January  and  February,  1837.  Dr. 
Hering  says  that  "  the  discovery  of  the  bacteria  and  their  in- 
credibly rapid  propagation  seemed  to  be  of  much  more  import- 
ance than  the  cure  of  cattle  and  the  loss  of  millions  of  dollars  by 
this  disease.  Radiant  heat,  proposed  scores  of  years  ago  [this 
was  written  prior  to  1879.  C.  B.  G.]  for  other  zymotic  diseases 
by  C,  Hering,  was  discovered  in  a  very  ingenious  way  by  Pas- 
teur, to  prevent  the  increase  of  bacteria.  Now,  the  heat  (as  it 
has  done  in  hydrophobia)  and  the  nosode  [disease  products.  C. 
B.  G.]  may  suffice  to  cure  every  case.  Dr.  Kasemann  had  moral 
courage  enough  to  introduce  anthracine  in  gangrene  in  1853, 
and  Dr.  Raue  has  given  it  in  carbuncles  since  1858."  The  last 
use  can  be  corroborated  in  every  part  of  the  United  States. 

In  1830  Dr.  Hering,  after  having,  in  South  America,  experi- 
mented upon  himself  with  snake  poison,  wrote  as  follows: 
"  The  proving  of  snake  poison  may  pave  the  way  to  the  pre- 
vention of  hydrophobia  and  of  variola  by  the  proving  of  the 
respective  morbific  poisons."  This  was  repeated  in  1833.  In 
August,  1833,  he  procured  some  saliva  from  a  rabid  dog,  pre- 
202 


May,  1891.]  EPILEPSY.  203 

pared  it  by  triturating  with  milk  sugar,  and  then  preserved  it 
in  alcohol.  With  this  preparation  in  different  strengths  experi- 
ments were  made  on  the  healthy  (provings),  and  later  many 
cures  were  made  of  conditions  similar  to  those  produced  upon 
the  provers.  Dr.  Hering  says  that  of  many  persons  who,  hav- 
ing been  bitten,  took  Lyssin,  as  the  prepared  virus  is  called, 
none  ever  developed  hydrophobia.  This  is  negative  testimony, 
of  course,  but  just  as  good  as  Pasteur's  after  his  treatment. 

Dr.  Hering  did  not  find  it  necessary  to  dilute  his  virus 
through  the  spinal  marrow  of  rabbits,  or  in  any  other  elaborate 
or  painful  method,  but  in  a  simple  way  with  non-medicinal  ve- 
hicles. 

Dr.  Koch  has  yet  to  demonstrate  that  tubercle  bacillus  causes 
tuberculosis,  and  that  he  can  cure  with  his  preparation  incipient 
tuberculosis  or  even  lupus  ;  if  he  can,  all  honor  to  him,  but  let 
us  honor  the  pioneers  even  though  they  be  not  members  of 
academies  of  science. —  Washington  Evening  Star. 


EPILEPSY. 

(Proceedings  of  I.  H.  A.    Morning  Session,  June  27th,  1890.) 

Dr.  Kimball  read  a  paper  upon  epilepsy. 

Dr.  Oarleton  said  : — I  have  never  listened  to  a  paper  with 
more  pleasure  and  profit  than  that  one.  It  covers  lots  of  ground 
and  shows  dee])  thought. 

Dr.  Kent — He  did  not  repeat.  He  let  that  remedy  alone  and 
let  the  patient  get  well,  and  that  is  always  a  good  lesson. 

Dr.  Kimball — Bcenninghauseu  said  that  when  in  epilepsy  the 
memory  was  impaired  he  had  always  found  the  case  very  diffi- 
cult.   Has  anybody  here  verified  that  ? 

Dr.  Kent — What  Bcenninghausen  said,  I  think,  was  this  :  if 
the  mind  was  impaired  in  the  direction  of  true  imbecility,  the 
case  was  a  grave  one.  But  the  memory  may  be  impaired,  and 
very  generally  is  impaired  in  epilepsy,  but  that  does  not  neces- 
sarily make  a  grave  case.  Weakness  of  the  mind  looking  to- 
ward imbecility  dues,  however,  make  a  grave  case. 

Dr.  Butler — I  have  a  case  of  epilepsy  that  I  would  like  some 


204. 


EPILEPSY. 


[May, 


help  on.  A  woman  twenty-four  years  old,  who  has  suffered  from 
epilepsy  since  she  was  five  years  old.  She  came  into  my  hands 
about  a  year  ago.  For  a  long  time  before  that  she  had  been 
under  old-school  treatment,  and  her  organism  had  been  under 
the  influence  of  Bromides  for  years.  A  so-called  homoeopathic 
physician  had  also  given  her  Morphine  for  pains  here  and  there, 
and  she  became  an  habitual  Morphine  eater.  She  was  taking 
about  three  grains  a  day  and  had  to  be  given  a  dose  before  she 
could  be  persuaded  to  let  me  see  her.  I  found  the  woman  about 
twelve  years  old  mentally.  That  was  her  last  dose  of  Morphine, 
and  it  was  a  hard  fight  to  get  her  out  of  that  habit.  She  made 
things  lively  for  the  neighbors. 

As  her  remedy  I  was  led  by  a  careful  comparison  of  symp- 
toms to  select  Opium,  of  which  she  received  one  dose  and  has 
never  received  another. 

When  she  got  out  from  under  the  influence  of  the  Bromides 
and  Morphine  she  commenced  having  convulsions  every  other 
day,  and  sometimes  every  day.  She  had  a  very  peculiar  aura  ; 
it  was  an  impulse  to  run.  She  would  suddenly  run  into  another 
room  aud  fall  into  a  convulsion. 

Gradually  during  thirteen  months  she  has  got  into  this  con- 
dition. She  has  convulsions  about  once  a  week,  without  biting 
her  tongue,  as  she  formerly  did.  For  the  last  three  months  all 
her  symptoms  are  lighter  but  not  less  frequent. 

General  health  improved  most  wonderfully.  She  has  become 
a  rather  plump  woman,  jolly,  good-natured,  never  cross,  and  she 
has  not  grown  a  particle  mentally,  but  still  remains  as  to  her 
mind  about  twelve  years  old.  She  has  still  the  same  aura  but 
lighter. 

Dr.  Campbell — I  would  suggest  Belladonna. 

Dr.  Kimball — I  think  Sepia  has  that  symptom. 

Dr.  Sawyer — I  have  treated  a  number  of  cases  of  epilepsy 
successfully,  and  I  have  never  cured  one  without  producing  an 
eruption.  An  old  eruption  reproduced  and  the  cure  becomes 
simple  and  easy.    Dr.  Kimball's  case  is  a  magnificent  one. 

Dr.  Kent — Some  two  years  ago  an  epileptic  patient  came  to 
me,  with  an  eruption  over  the  palms  of  the  hands.    The  case 


1891.] 


EPILEPSY. 


205 


bothered  me  for  some  time.  The  convulsions  came  both  day 
and  night,  most  violent  in  the  night  ;  they  were  very  prolonged. 
I  carefully  selected  Silicea  as  his  remedy.  They  gradually  be- 
came less  frequent  and  less  violent  until  a  condition  that  might 
be  called  petit  mal  ensued  ;  this  improved  finally  into  a  vertigo. 

At  the  present  time  he  occasionally  has  a  feeling  come  over 
him  as  if  he  would  become  unconscious  ;  it  amounts  to  an  ab- 
sent-mindedness. It  may  last  two  or  three  seconds,  and  then 
pass  away.  It  has  been  ten  or  twelve  months  since  the  last  con- 
vulsion. His  mental  condition  is  also  greatly  improved.  He 
has  had  a  continuous  succession  of  boils  ever  since.  He  had 
two  doses  of  Silicea.  His  age  is  about  forty-six  or  forty -seven 
and  he  has  had  epilepsy  thirty  years. 

Dr.  Custis — I  have  been  particularly  interested  in  epilepsy 
and  particularly  unsuccessful  in  treating  it.  I  have  never  cured 
a  case,  although  I  have  thought  several  times  that  I  had.  One 
man  with  inherited  epilepsy  came  to  me  whose  case  I  studied 
verv  carefully.  I  soon  found  that  sweet  things  aggravated  his 
trouble  ;  in  fact,  if  I  could  keep  him  from  touching  anything 
sweet  he  would  have  no  attacks.  But  he  had  an  immense  crav- 
ing for  sweet  things  ;  it  was  as  strong  as  some  men  have  for 
liquor.  He  would  actually  steal  preserves  and  sweetmeats  from 
his  own  people.  For  two  years  we  managed  to  control  his  ap- 
petite, but  the  first  time  he  ate  a  lot  of  sweet  stuff  in  Paris  he 
had  a  severe  attack  and  died  in  it.  One  reason  of  my  poor 
success  is,  I  think,  that  all  my  patients  had  been  saturated  with 
the  Bromide  treatment.  I  have  two  patients  whom  epilepsy 
has  clung  to  from  birth  up  to  the  present  time.  One  is  sixteen 
the  other  tweuty-five.  Neither  has  ever  taken  any  Bromides, 
but  both  Drs.  Hering  and  Lippe  failed  on  these  cases.  I  have 
found  the  avoidance  of  sugar  a  help  in  epilepsy. 

Dr.  Reed — I  have  only  had  one  case  of  epilepsy — a  Suede 
girl.  The  trouble  started  at  her  fourteenth  year  from  a  fright. 
While  playing  with  her  sisters  she  touched  a  goose  egg  with  a 
stick  ;  it  exploded  with  a  loud  noise  and  threw  her  into  a  fit. 
She  would  have  two  or  three  attacks  in  the  night,  and  terrible 
ones  the  next  day. 


206       A  BRIEF  RETROSPECT  OF  MATTERS  SURGICAL.  [Maj, 


One  dose  of  Calc-carb.cm  was  what  I  gave  her.  Six  months 
of  freedom  from  them  followed,  they  then  came  back  and  I 
have  never  been  able  to  control  them  since. 

Dr.  Kent — It  is  a  perfectly  proper  question  why  we  fail  to 
cure  epilepsy — sometimes  because  the  symptoms  of  the  disease 
are  masked  by  the  previous  drugging,  and  sometimes  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  find  symptoms  peculiar  to  the  patient  because  there  are 
so  many  symptoms  peculiar  to  epilepsy  which  are  worthless  to 
prescribe  on. 

There  is  nothing  peculiar  and  distinctive  about  epilepsy  to 
prescribe  on,  but  there  is  in  every  patient,  if  we  can  find  them, 
peculiar  symptoms  not  distinctive  of  epilepsy  which  are  im- 
portant as  guide-posts  to  the  simillimum.  Violent  screaming, 
sinking  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  an  aura  in  the  knees,  or  in 
some  particular  part  of  the  body,  or  an  awful  fear.  These  are 
peculiar  and  worthy  of  study,  because  they  are  peculiar  to  the 
patient  and  not  peculiar  to  epilepsy. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  biting  of  the  tongue,  the  fall,  the 
frothing  at  the  mouth,  the  rigidity  of  the  muscles,  are  common 
to  all  cases  of  epilepsy  and  are  poor  things  to  prescribe  on. 

Dr.  Sawyer — I  do  not  believe  there  ever  was  an  epileptic  who 
did  not  have  either  sycosis,  psora,  or  syphilis.  Too  much  eating, 
too  much  work,  and  so  forth,  may  be  the  exciting  cause,  but 
there  must  be  a  predisposing  cause  at  bottom. 

Dr.  Kimball — The  symptoms  for  Lachesis  were  very  evident 
in  my  case.  I  think  Dr.  Kent's  statement  has  yet  to  be  proved. 
Boenninghausen  says  that  cases  with  night  attacks  followed  by 
headache  are  almost  hopeless,  but  we  did  not  have  at  that  time 
the  proving  of  Bufo. 


A  BRIEF  RETROSPECT  OF  MATTERS  SURGICAL. 
T.  D wight  Stow,  M.  D.,  Mexico,  New  York. 

(Bureau  of  Surgery,  I.  H.  A.) 

Fellow-Members  I.  H.  A.  : — One  year  ago  our  highly  re- 
spected colleague,  Dr.  James  B.  Bell,  of  Boston,  then  chairman 
of  the  Bureau  of  Surgery,  treated  us  to  a  rare,  comprehensive? 


1891.]     A  BRIEF  RETROSPECT  OF  MATTERS  SURGICAL.  207 


and  very  instructive  paper  on  "  Listerism,"  a  copy  of  which 
should  be  in  the  library  of  every  physician  and  surgeon.  Since 
the  publication  of  that  paper,  I  have  looked  in  vain,  in  such 
old-school  papers  and  journals  as  have  been  in  ray  reach,  for 
some  review  or  criticism  of  the  same,  but,  probably  because  I 
take  a  limited  number  of  such  journals,  have  not  seen  any  no- 
tice or  review  of  the  paper.  But  all  unintentionally,  the  trend 
of  old-school  surgical  therapeia  has  been  in  the  direction  of 
asepsis  and  away  from  what  is  styled  antisepsis,  a  marked  trib- 
ute to  Dr.  Bell's  timely  and  truthful  brochure  as  well  as  to  the 
Doctor's  forethought  in  producing  it.  "  Listerism,"  so  far  as 
its  so-called  antiseptic  agents  are  concerned,  seems  to  be  seri- 
ously imperiled  among  its  own,  and  the  old  quotation,  "He 
came  to  His  own,  and  His  own  received  Him  not,"  is  now  in 
process  of  verification,  for,  one  by  one,  antisepsis  is  being  aban- 
doned by  those  who  first  advocated  it. 

On  page  1  of  the  International  Journal  of  Surgery  for  Janu- 
ary, 1890,  in  summing  up  surgical  progress  in  1889,  we  find  : 

"  The  value  of  Iodoform  as  an  antiseptic  has  been  found  less 
than  was  at  first  thought  to  be  the  case,  but  its  efficacy  in  the 
treatment  of  tubercular  affections  is  now  better  recognized,  and 
good  results  have  followed  its  injection  in  tubercular  joints." 

Again  : 

"  The  toxic  effects  brought  about  by  the  absorption  of  Corrosive 
sublimate,  in  the  employment  of  this  substance  as  an  antiseptic 
agent  within  the  large  cavities  of  the  body,  have  led  to  a  grad- 
ual abandonment  of  this  drug  for  that  purpose.  It  is  now  prin- 
cipally replaced  by  the  use  of  water  sterilized  by  boiling." 

On  page  48  of  the  same  journal,  and  under  the  heading, 
u  The  Influence  of  Ventilation  upon  Micro-organisms  Sus- 
pended in  the  Air,"  we  further  find  :  "  And  sprays  are  also 
worthless  for  the  purpose  of  disinfection  of  the  air."  Quota- 
tions like  the  above  might  be  indefinitely  multiplied,  but  as  it 
is  my  purpose  to  give  but  a  resume  of  the  status  of  surgery  at 
the  present  time,  I  forbear.  It  is  evident  that  the  disposition 
of  chemists  and  pharmacists  is  to  continually  discover  and  com- 
bine and  give  new  names  to  new  agents  and  combinations;  and 


208 


A  BRIEF  RETROSPECT  OF  MATTERS  SURGICAL. 


[May, 


equally  the  tendency  of  surgeons  to  make  corresponding  and 
radical  changes  in  their  antiseptic  treatment,  thus  clouding  them 
with  a  well-founded  suspicion  of  unreliability.  Carbolic  acid, 
Corrosive  sublimate,  Iodoform,  Acetic  acid,  etc.,  are  being  re- 
placed by  the  free  use  of  pure  water  as  an  irrigant,  the  sterili- 
zation of  instruments,  hands,  towels,  dressings,  by  heat,  dry  and 
moist,  free  drainage,  and  so  on.  It  is  true  that  many  surgeons, 
who  have  abandoned  the  now  fading  "  Listerism  99  of  the  near 
past,  seize  with  their  first  avidity  new  antiseptics  such  as  "Aris- 
tol,"  "Campho,"  "Phenique"  "Sanitas,"  "  Hydronaphthol," 
etc.,  but  these  will  in  time  share  the  fate  of  obsolete  and  dying 
antiseptics.  Sir  Joseph  Lister,  even,  questioning  the  value  of  his 
"  double  Cyanide  of  Zinc  and  Mercury  with  Starch,99  has 
accordingly  ordered  his  manufacturing  chemists  to  stop  its  pro- 
duction. (See  International  Journal  of  Surgery,  Vol.  Ill, 
No.  1,  page  24.)  Probably  the  safest,  best  aseptics  known  to- 
day are  Hydronaphthol  and  Lloyd's  Asepsin.  The  attention  of 
the  profession  is  being  fixed  upon  these  and  some  coming  germ- 
icide, to  be  drawn  from  the  Phenol  group. 

In  the  field  of  operative  surgery,  well-marked  advancement 
has  been  made.  In  abdominal  surgery,  an  improved  technique  ; 
earlier  operations,  operations  even  during  the  presence  of  peri- 
tonitis ;  the  large  abandonment  of  Opium  ;  the  treatment  of 
"appendicitis"  by  operation  ;  the  treatment  of  perityphlitic  ab- 
scess ;  improvements  in  the  treatment  of  anastomotic  opera- 
tions on  stomach  and  intestines,  are  sure  evidences  of  the  strides 
taken. 

Topographical  studies  of  cerebral  lesions,  and  the  almost 
mathematical  accuracy  of  operations  therefor,  by  trephining, 
the  removal  of  tumors,  the  evacuation  of  abscesses,  the  relief  of 
compression  of  the  cord  by  removing  fragments  of  bone ;  the 
surgery  of  the  nerves,  such  as  resection  of  nerves  for  the  treat- 
ment of  neuralgias  ;  suture  of  divided  nerve-ends;  improved  op- 
erations on  the  bladder,  prostate  gland,  and  the  substitution  of 
supra-pubic  operations  for  perineal  section,  and  Professor  Bell- 
field's  radical  "  prostatectomy  99  are  most  conspicuous.  All  in  all, 
surgery  has  kept  abreast  of  the  age.   Indeed,  it  has  gone  ahead  ! 


1891.]     A  BRIEF  RETROSPECT  OF  MATTERS  SURGICAL.  200 


Venereal  Diseases. 

I  desire  to  present  a  few  thoughts  in  respect  to  the  present 
classification  of  syphilis,  whether  primary,  secondary,  or  tertiary, 
and  gonorrhoea. 

At  some  time  in  the  remote  past,  probably  because  at  such 
time  the  treatment  of  ulcers  and  other  external — or  for  that 
matter — internal  manifestations  was  by  the  use  of  the  knife, 
cautery,  lotions,  ointments  requiring  more  or  less  manipulation, 
the  treatment  of  patients  suffering  from  syphilis,  gonorrhoea,, 
sycosis  was  turned  over  to  the  surgeon  in  whose  hands 
mainly  we  find  it  to-day.  To  this  mere  fact  I  have  no  objec- 
tion :  for  it  must  be  admitted  that  a  surgeon  may  lay  down  his 
knife,  ligature,  and  cautery,  and  treat  such  cases  in  accordance- 
with  general  theory  as  in  the  old  school  ;  or  in  accordance  with 
law,  as  in  our  own — and  be  successful,  too — but  in  this  case  he 
becomes  a  therapeutician.  What  I  wish  to  know  is:  Why  the 
diagnosis,  prognosis,  and  treatment  of  venereal  disease,  and 
papers  relating  to  the  same,  should  be  consigned  to  the  Bureau 
of  Surgery?  Are  the  diseases  in  view  so  truly  local,  so  amena- 
ble to  operative  attention,  or  so  foul  as  to  make  such  consign- 
ment inevitable  and  necessary?  Orthographically  and  etvmo- 
logically  considered,  surgery  is  that  branch  of  the  healing  art 
that  pertains  to  Xeipos,  hand,  and  Epyon,  work.  It  is  that 
branch  of  the  healing  art  that  teaches  the  proper  use  of  manual 
operations  for  the  preservation  or  restoration  of  health,  including 
the  exhibition  of  such  medicinal  agents  as  will  facilitate  the  repa- 
ration of  lesions  or  cure  of  morbid  growths. 

These  thoughts  are  not  offered  in  a  captious  or  critical  mood, 
but  to  suggest  that  syphilis,  sycosis,  gonorrhoea  belong  as  much 
and  more  to  the  departments  or  Bureau  of  Clinical  Medicine  and 
Materia  Medica,  than  to  the  Bureau  of  Surgery.  "Laus  illis 
ffuibas  debentur" 

Not  in  ninety  cases  of  a  hundred,  but  in  all  cases,  the  cure, 
the  radical  cure  of  venereal  disease  is  effected  by  constitutional, 
general  systemic  treatment :  by  strict  therapeutic  and  hygienic 
processes,  hence  outside  the  realm  of  surgery.  Therefore,  I  offer 
the  following  motion  : 


210 


A  FEW  CASES  IX  SURGICAL  PRACTICE.  [May, 


Moved  :  That,  in  the  future,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  science 
and  this  Association  are  concerned — recognizing  the  natural 
order  and  fitness  of  things — all  articles  relating  to  the  therapeu- 
tics of  "  Venereal  diseases"  be  referred  to  the  Bureau  of  Clini- 
cal Medicine — excepting  such  cases  as  require  strictly  surgical 
interference  in  conjunction  with  remedies,  homoeopathic  to  them. 

A  FEW  CASES  IN  SURGICAL  PRACTICE. 
T.  Dwight  Stow,  M.  D.,  Mexico,  N.  Y. 

(Bureau  of  Surgery,  I.  H.  A.) 

This  report  of  surgical  cases  is  not  made  because  of  any  par- 
ticular merit  in  the  operative  measures,  but  as  showing  the 
merit  of  Homoeopathy,  in  meeting  whatever  demand  is  made 
upon  it  for  the  welfare  and  general  comfort  of  such  cases,  and 
to  further  show  how  unnecessary  are  the  usual  routine  exhibits 
of  the  old  school. 

Mrs.  D.  S.,  a  lady  forty-eight  years  of  age,  one  year  and  six 
months  ago  noticed  a  sensitive  tumor  in  the  axillary  border  of 
right  breast. 

The  tumor  was  subject  to  paroxysms  of  heat  and  sharp  lanci- 
nating pain  ;  was  firm,  hard,  nodulated,  and  steadily  increased 
in  size  until  it  involved  nearly  one-half  the  breast.  At  its 
summit  it  inflamed  and  ulcerated,  and  occasionally  bled.  She 
was  not  strictly  cachectic,  but  began  to  have  not  a  little  rise  of 
temperature,  some  thirst,  and  considerable  alarm  when  she  ap- 
plied to  me  for  an  operation.  Puttiug  her  under  treatment  for 
a  month  or  more  we  set  a  day  for  the  operation  and  removed 
the  entire  breast,  December  12th,  1889.  She  made  a  nice  re- 
covery;  the  wound  healed  by  the  first  intention,  and  she  had 
but  four  prescriptions,  two  of  them  Sac-lac. 

The  first  prescription  given  was  Ball.500.  It  essentially  modi- 
fied the  inflammatory  symptoms,  the  soreness,  sensitiveness  to 
touch  and  the  swelling,  fever,  and  redness  of  face.  Pulsatilla300 
was  given  after  the  operation  for  the  relief  of  dyspnoea,  worse  in 
•a  warm  room ;  and  nausea  at  night  sometimes  aggravated  by 
the  odor  of  the  ejecta. 


1891.] 


A  FEW  CASES  IX  SURGICAL  PRACTICE. 


211 


Fracture  of  right  tibia,  followed  by  extensive  ecchymo- 
sis,  blistering  and  exfoliation  of  the  epidermis. 

David  D.,  a  mechanic,  sixty  years  of  age  ;  a  man  addicted 
to  the  use  of  the  ardent,  in  an  intoxicated  condition  fell  from 
the  steps  of  his  shop  upon  the  sidewalk,  breaking  his  right  tibia 
in  its  lower  third. 

The  fracture  was  long  and  oblique,  the  lower  point  of  upper 
fragment  nearly  penetrating  the  skin  on  the  inner  face  of  the 
tibia.  As  the  patient  was  very  garrulous  and  uneasy,  we  anaes- 
thetized him,  reduced  the  fracture,  confining  the  limb  in  an 
anterior  and  posterior  Ahl's  porous  felt  splint.  Three  days  after 
the  fracture,  I  was  obliged  to  re-dress  the  whole  fractured  limb, 
on  account  of  great  swelling,  erysipelatous  inflammation,  and  the 
formation  of  many  large  bullae,  that  covered  at  least  three- 
fourths  of  the  front  and  sides  of  the  limb.  Ulceration  had 
.taken  place  over  the  lower  line  of  fracture,  so  that  it  was  neces- 
sary to  adjust  the  limb  in  a  fracture  box,  packing  it  with  fresh, 
sifted  and  baked  pine  saw-dust.  He  complained  of  burning 
heat ;  soreness,  aching  in  the  limb,  and  instinctively  put  out  his 
hand  to  keep  people  away  from  his  limb.  Arnica30  made  him 
very  easy,  and  after  the  second  night  he  slept,  on  the  average, 
six  hours,  getting,  also,  naps  by  day.  His  limb  is  now  doing 
well ;  is  of  good  shape  and  length  ;  there  is  slight  oedema  of  the 
foot,  and  he  is  fully  convalescent.  The  limb  was  fractured  May 
6th,  and  now,  June  10th,  he  is  wearing  a  starch  bandage  and 
getting  about  on  crutches. 

He  has  had  no  whiskey,  no  alcoholic  stimulant,  no  Morphine, 
no  Chloral,  no  anodyne,  no  physic;  but  is  doing  nicely  in  all 
visible  respects. 

In  closing,  let  me  speak  in  praise  of  nice,  clean  baked, 
browned  or  slightly  charred  pine  saw- dust  in  the  treatment  of 
fractures  with  suppurative,  serous,  or  sanguineous  discharges, 
erysipelatous  inflammation,  etc. 

Epithelioma. 

About  the  middle  of  November,  1889,  an  old  gentleman,  a 
farmer  by  occupation,  came  to  get  a  prescription  for  a  sore  on 


212 


A  FEW  CASES  IN  SURGICAL  PRACTICE.  [May, 


his  lower  lip,  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  raphe.  The  tumor  was 
quite  hard,  well-defined,  as  large  as  an  ordinary  chestnut ;  had 
on  its  surface  a  dirty  gray,  slimy  mucus,  which,  when  wiped  off, 
revealed  a  reddened  surface.  Under  a  magnifying  lens  it  had 
the  characteristics  of  the  columnar  or  cylindrical  variety  of  cell. 
He  complained  of  great  soreness,  burning;  some  sharp  cutting 
pain  in  the  tumor,  worse  in  the  wind  or  out-of-doors  ;  better 
near  the  stove ;  better  when  covered  with  adhesive  plaster  or 
lint.  He  was  also  worse  before,  or  just  after  midnight,  and  he 
was  much  inclined  to  be  chilly.  I  put  up  a  few  powders  ot 
Ars-alb.300,  one  prescription.  The  Are.  mitigated  the  subject- 
ive symptoms  above  enumerated,  and  on  the  15th  of  February, 
assisted  by  Dr.  Bennett,  of  Mexico,  N.  Y.,  I  excised  the  tumor 
by  an  incision,  cutting  away  about  one-half  the  lip,  the  wound 
thus  formed  being  an  equilateral  triangle.  The  edges  were  ap- 
proximated by  transfixion  with  silver  pins,  and  figure-of-eight 
ligature.  Union  was  perfect  on  the  fourth  day,  and  he  made  a  fine 
recovery.  He  called  on  me,  Friday,  June  6th,  a  well  man  visi- 
bly. There  is  no  scar  visible  ;  only  a  preternatural  tension  and 
attenuation  of  the  labia. 

A  Queer  Case  ! 

Wednesday,  May  28th,  1890,  a  physician  of  our  town  of 
Mexico,  N.  Y.,  called  to  take  me  to  see  a  patient  of  his  that,  to 
use  his  language,  "  puzzled  him."  The  patient,  a  young  man 
of  twenty  years,  unmarried,  was  very  sick,  having  much  fever, 
thirst,  restlessness;  temperature  104  3-5°;  frequent  pulse; 
tongue  coated  white,  dry  and  red  in  the  centre,  red  edges,  a  dry 
red  triangular  tip ;  lips  dry,  with  a  tendency  to  scale.  The 
penis  and  its  gland  were  enormously  swollen  and  inflamed,  and 
commencing  on  the  dorsum,  behind  the  corona,  was  a  sloughing 
phagedenic  ulcer  that  rapidly  spread  from  a  pimple  on  Friday, 
May  23d,  to  a  foul  ulcer,  destroying  all  tissue  down  to  the  cor- 
pus spongiosum,  bounded  by  the  frsenum  preputium  below. 
Para-phimosis  was  present,  and  a  large  abscess  was  formed  along 
the  dorsum  of  the  organ.  The  lower  portion  of  the  prepuce, 
each  side  of  the  frrenum  was  very  cedematous,  and  the  whole 


1891.]  A  FEW  CASES  IN  SURGICAL  PRACTICE. 


213 


organ  very  sore,  and  painful  to  touch  or  movement.  During 
the  night  and  morning  there  was  frequent  and  profuse  hemor- 
rhage from  the  ulcer.  We  controlled  hemorrhage  by  sub-integu- 
ment transfixion  of  the  dorsalis  penis  artery.  Some  three 
months  prior  to  this,  the  patient  contracted  gonorrhoea,  which 
was  treated  in  the  usual  way  by  old-school  methods. 

Some  three  days  prior  to  the  acute  attack,  he  got  warm  and 
sweaty  while  working  on  the  track  of  the  Rome,  Watertown, 
<fc  Ogdensburg  R.  R.,  and  was  caught  in  a  heavy  but  warm 
shower,  and  wet  through.  The  attack  mentioned  was  ushered 
in  by  a  shaking  chill,  aching  of  bones,  backache,  thirst,  etc.  All 
in  all,  he  was  in  a  pitiable  condition. 

He  stoutly  denied  having  any  unclean  connection  whatever, 
since  he  had  gonorrhoea,  but  the  edges  of  the  ulcer  were  raised 
and  hard,  and  of  a  suspicious  character.  I  should  state  that  his 
physician  applied  Carbolic  acid  to  the  ulcer  two  or  three  times. 
For  two  more  days  the  case  was  alarming.  We  slit  up  the 
prepuce  to  relieve  the  constriction  and  give  vent  to  the  rapidly- 
accumulating  matter,  thoroughly  irrigated  the  ulcer  with  hot 
water  and  a  weak  solution  of  Lloyd's  asepsin  ;  covered  the  parts 
with  Lister  protection  and  plain  absorbent  cotton.  Internally 
we  gave  Rhus-tox.30  He  began  to  improve  at  once,  and  on 
June  1st,  he  was  out  of  danger,  the  sloughing  and  foul,  cadav- 
erous smelling  purulent  discharge  having  ceased,  the  ulcer  look- 
ing clean  and  paler.  The  gland,  now  almost  detached  from  the 
penis,  we  kept  in  position  by  means  of  a  rubber  stem  inserted 
in  the  urethra  to  steady  it,  and  by  adhesion  strips  confined  to 
the  dorsum  and  sides  of  the  penis.  His  fever,  high  temperature, 
frequent  pulse,  dry  tongue,  and  thirst  disappeared  June  2d,  and 
he  is  now  convalescent.  The  gland  has  united  to  the  body  of 
the  organ,  and  is  covered  daily  with  fresh  protective  and  cotton. 

I  neglected  to  state  in  the  proper  place  that  during  the  feb- 
rile stage  there  was  ischuria  requiring  the  use  of  the  catheter, 
also  painful  priapism. 

Query : — Was  this  a  phagedenic  chancre,  or  was  the  fright- 
ful ulceration  due  to  the  Carbolic  acid  ? 

If  it  were  a  chancre,  the  rapid  recovery  was  simply  amazing. 


214 


SOME  CONFIRMED  SYMPTOMS. 


[May, 


If  the  ulcer  were  in  the  main,  syphilitic,  and  the  patient  inno- 
cent, how  did  the  patient  become  victimized  ? 

If  the  phagedenic  ulcer  were  produced  by  the  Carbolic  acid, 
what  shall  be  said  of  such  treatment? 


SOME  CONFIRMED  SYMPTOMS. 
J.  R.  Haynes,  M.  I).,  Indianapolis,  Ikd. 

(Read  at  the  Twenty-fourth  Annual  Session  of  the  Indiana  Institute  of 
Homeopathy,  Indianapolis,  May  loth,  1390.) 

Belladonna. 

Mrs.   ,  about  forty-eight  years  old  ;  light  complexion  ; 

fat,  would  weigh  about  one  hundred  and  ninety  pounds  ;  dark 
brown  hair;  blue  eyes;  at  the  same  time  very  nervous  and 
fidgety;  said  she  could  never  get  well — could  not  live  twenty- 
four  hours;  very  excitable,  must  shed  tears;  aggravated 
by  motion.  Headache  as  if  some  hard  substance  was  pressing 
against  the  forehead  ;  external  head  extremely  sensitive  to 
touch  ;  eyes  sensitive  to  light,  painful,  with  a  deep-seated,  dull 
pain  in  the  back  of  the  eyeballs;  eyes  very  sensitive  to  touch. 
Fluent  coryza  from  the  nose;  frequent  sneezing;  face  pale, 
slightly  mottled;  tongue  coated  white  and  sticky;  anterior  pa- 
pilae  red  and  prominent ;  gummed-up  taste  in  the  mouth  ;  mouth 
dry  with  but  little  thirst.  Throat  feels  raw,  dry,  and  sore ;  con- 
tinuous hawking  to  clear  out  the  sticky  mucus ;  swallowing 
slightly  painful ;  fauces  bright  red  and  sore  to  touch  ;  craves 
lemonade,  or  u  something  to  cut  the  phlegm."  Suppressed  or 
incomplete  eructations,  with  spasmodic  cramp  in  the  stomach. 
Region  of  the  liver  painful  and  sore  to  touch ;  great  tenderness 
to  slight  pressure  over  the  whole  abdomen  ;  abdomen  distended 
with  gas.  Frequent  desire  to  pass  small  quantities  of  rather 
pale,  watery  urine  ;  the  bladder  must  be  relieved  at  once,  or  the 
urine  would  dribble  away  from  relaxed  sphincter.  Breathing 
short,  hurried,  and  anxious;  pulse  quick  (110),  full,  but  rather 
soft.  Every  muscle  in  the  body  extremely  sore,  the  slightest 
movement  or  touch  very  painful ;  must  stay  on  her  back,  as  all 


1891.] 


SOME  CONFIRMED  SYMPTOMS. 


215 


other  positions  were  excruciatingly  painful ;  any  attempt  to 
sleep  would  cause  a  spasmodic  start  or  jerking  of  the  whole 
body  like  an  electrical  shock,  which  was  extremely  painful,  and 
caused  her  to  scream  out  with  pain.  The  whole  body  covered 
with  a  hot,  drenching  perspiration,  which  caused  great  restless- 
ness ;  seemed  to  aggravate  all  of  the  other  symptoms,  yet  wanted 
to  be  heavily  covered.  Perspiration  like  hot  water ;  skin  of 
normal  color,  or  as  natural  when  in  perspiration,  which  was 
continuous. 

R  Belladonna10™  in  water,  one  teaspoonful  every  two  hours, 
to  be  kept  up  for  twenty-four  hours.  The  next  visit  found 
some  improvement ;  not  so  much  sweating  ;  muscles  not  so  sore ; 
could  move  without  so  much  pain  ;  beginning  to  want  food ; 
had  slept  some,  felt  refreshed  on  waking.  R  Sac-lac.  in  water 
every  two  hours.  Third  visit,  still  improving  ;  Sac-lac.  as 
above.  Fourth  visit,  better  in  every  way;  Sac-lac.  The  fifth 
visit  found  her  dressed  and  sitting  up;  continued  Sac-lac.  for 
several  days.    There  has  been  no  return  since. 

Rhus-tox. 

Mrs.   ,  aged  twenty  two  years  ;  light  complexion,  me- 
dium height ;  dark  auburn  hair ;  would  weigh  about  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  pounds.  Rather  lazy  and  desponding  disposi- 
tion, always  looking  on  the  gloomy  side  and  ready  to  meet 
trouble  more  than  half-way ;  the  mother  of  one  child  about  six 
months  old.  Had  been  on  the  street  in  a  cold,  drizzling  rain, 
got  her  feet  damp  ;  thought  little  of  it,  and  neglected  to  change 
her  clothing.  I  found  her  in  bed,  very  low-spirited  and  ready 
to  weep  ;  said  she  would  never  get  well  again.  Very  restless; 
symptoms  all  aggravated  by  rest;  vertigo  in  the  forehead  and 
nausea  upon  rising.  Pulse,  110;  temperature,  102°.  Wrists, 
elbows,  shoulder,  ankle,  and  knee  joints  swollen,  red,  and  very 
sore  to  touch.  Putrid,  sticky  taste  in  the  mouth,  with  little 
thirst;  no  appetite  ;  tough  mucus  in  the  throat,  which  caused 
nausea  ;  urine  scanty,  dark  brown,  with  smarting  when  voiding 
it,  which  immediately  ceased  with  the  evacuation.  Stitches  in 
the  intercostal  muscles,  worse  by  rest  or  when  commencing  to 


216 


SOME  CONFIRMED  SYMPTOMS. 


[May, 


move,  but  after  movement  felt  better  for  a  short  time  ;  stiffness 
in  the  neck  and  shoulders ;  spasmodic  yawning,  but  could  not 
sleep.  Some  itching  of  the  skin,  relieved  by  rubbing,  no  erup- 
tion discernible. 

R  Rhus-tox.10'n  in  water,  one  teaspoon  fid  every  two  hours  for 
the  first  twenty-four  hours. 

The  next  visit  found  a  decided  improvement  ;  had  slept  a  por- 
tion of  the  night;  could  remain  quiet  ;  not  so  gloomy  ;  believed 
she  would  get  well.    Sac-lac.  in  water  every  two  hours. 

The  third  visit  found  her  up  and  dressed,  looking  after  her 
household. 

Sac-lac.  for  four  or  five  days  ;  discharged.  No  complaint 
afterward. 

Mercurius-iop.  et  Kali-iod. 

Some  years  since  I  saw  this  compound  remedy  recommended 
in  some  of  the  journals  as  an  excellent  remedy  in  cases  of  acute 
catarrhal  fevers.  I  procured  some  of  it  in  the  sixth  trituration, 
but  had  to  send  to  several  pharmacies  before  getting  it.  A 

short  time  afterward  Mrs.   sent  for  me.    She  had  a  violent 

attack  of  catarrhal  fever ;  dull,  heavy  frontal  headache,  not  ag- 
gravated or  ameliorated  by  motion  ;  felt  stupid  ;  irritating  water 
running  from  the  eyes;  free,  watery  discharge  from  the  nose ; 
tongue  coated  white  ;  the  whole  pharynx  of  a  purplish  red  ; 
painful  deglutition.  Throat,  fauces,  and  mouth  filled  with  ca- 
tarrhal mucus;  gummed-up,  sticky  taste  in  the  mouth;  sore- 
ness of  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  whole  body.  Pulse,  90;  skin 
hot  and  dry;  paroxysms  of  coughing,  must  sit  up  to  cough, 
which  sounded  hoarse  ;  some  rattling  on  inhaling,  with  a  dis- 
charge of  considerable  yellowish,  frothy  sputum  which  gave 
but  little  relief. 

Merc-iod.  et  Kali-iod.6,  about  one  grain  in  a  half  glass  of 
water,  one  teaspoonful  every  two  hours  for  the  first  twenty-four 
hours.  At  the  next  visit  found  my  patient  up  and  dressed, 
feelino-  much  batter.  Left  Sac-lac.  for  several  davs,  with  re- 
quest  to  be  informed  immediately  should  any  relapse  occur. 
The  Sac-lac.  completed  a  perfect  cure. 


1891.] 


SOME  CONFIRMED  SYMPTOMS. 


217 


Did  not  see  another  case  for  over  a  year,  when  I  had  a  num- 
ber with  almost  the  above  identical  symptoms,  and  all  were 
cured  in  the  same  manner. 

Some  patients  came  to  the  office  with  these  catarrhal  symp- 
toms and  were  given  powders  for  three  or  four  days,  and,  so  far 
as  I  know,  every  one  who  took  the  remedy  for  more  than  twenty- 
four  hours  was  made  a  great  deal  worse.  All  of  the  above 
symptoms  were  severely  aggravated,  and  would  take  a  number 
of  days  for  their  relief  as  well  as  the  selection  of  other  remedies. 
Perhaps  the  aggravations  would  have  passed  off  with  a  cure  if 
we  could  have  waited  lono;  enough,  but  their  sufferings  were  so 
severe  we  considered  it  too  dangerous  to  wait  for  the  secondary 
action. 

During  the  past  winter  in  the  epidemic  of  influenza  which 
has  prevailed,  almost  every  case  which  I  saw  (if  they  came 
before  dosing  themselves)  had  more  or  less  the  above  identical 
symptoms,  which  the  above  remedy  would  quickly  relieve  and 
completely  cure,  unless  they  would  expose  themselves  and  take 
a  fresh  cold,  when  a  repetition  of  Merc-iod.  et  Kali-iod.  would 
be  worse  than  useless. 

For  these  relapses  I  found  Rhus-tox.  or  Dulcamara  the  rem- 
edy, according  to  the  symptoms  which  were  produced  at  the 
time. 

The  above  symptoms  have  been  verified  hundreds  of  times  in 
my  cases,  both  of  Belladonna,  Rhus,  and  Merc-iod.  and  Kali- 
iod.  In  numerous  instances  during  the  past  winter  a  single  dose 
dry  on  the  tongue  has  made  a  complete  aud  quick  cure.  I 
think  one  dose  acts  more  quickly  and  more  deeply,  as  well  as 
making  a  more  perfect  cure  than  by  repeating,  aud  is  not  so 
liable  to  cause  a  relapse  or  change  of  symptoms.  I  hope 
such  of  you  as  have  not  tried  this  last  remedy  will  give  it  a  fair 
test  according  to  the  above  symptoms,  and  then  publish  all  of 
your  failures  in  all  of  the  journals.  I  would  recommend  a 
higher  potency,  and  shall  procure  it  as  soon  as  convenient. 
15 


CLINICAL  AND  PATHOGENIC  NOTES. 


E.  W.  Berridge,  M.  D.,  London,  England. 

Nux  VOMICA. — I  gave  Mrs.  F.  one  dose  of  Nux-vomicaW2m 
(F.  C.)  for  uterine  troubles.  She  woke  next  morning  about 
six  a.  M.  with  umbilical  colic,  continuing  all  day,  radiating 
from  umbilicus  across  abdomen,  up  to  right  mamma,  and 
through  to  angle  of  right  scapula. 

Lycopodil'.m. — Mrs.  wrote  :    "At  four  p.  m.,  for  two 

days,  I  have  been  feeling  rather  sick  at  stomach,  giddy,  and 
pains  down  back  of  head,  coming  from  the  top ;  I  feel  the  pain 
as  it  were  in  a  stripe  of  an  inch  wide  ;  feel  cold,  no  appetite, 
very  depressed,  and  wake  very  early  in  the  morning.  To-day 
have  a  sharp  attack  of  rheumatism  in  right  shoulder  and  a 
sharp,  but  not  lasting  attack  in  foot  and  ankle.  I  feel  done 
up." 

One  dose  of  LycopodiummTa  (H.  S.)  cured. 

Carbo-vegetabilis. — Dr.  Fourness  Simmons,  of  Brisbane, 
Australia,  wrote  out  for  me  the  following  effects  of  using  char- 
coal tooth-powder : 

The  best  selected  remedies  relieved  only  temporarily  till  the 
patient  left  off  the  exciting  cause. 

Epistaxis  after  blowing  nose;  worse  on  warm  days.  Feeling 
of  weakness  in  both  upper  eyelids.  Sensation  of  pain  of  sand 
in  both  inner  canthi.  Deep  pulsating  pains  in  both  eyeballs, 
shortly  after  reading.  Long-sightedness.  Seminal  emissions, 
without  dreams,  frequently  repeated  ;  followed  next  morning  by 
headache  and  pain  in  back.  Erections  in  morning,  rousing 
from  sleep  at  three  or  four  A.  M.*,  with  strong  desire  to  urinate, 
though  he  passed  but  little.  Sleeplessness  after  three  or  four 
A.  M.  Frequent  hawking  of  thick  mucus.  Cannot  sleep  at 
night  unless  lying  first  on  right  side,  then  on  the  left,  and  finally 
turning  on  right  side. 

He  never  had  these  symptoms  before,  and  they  lingered  on 
for  more  than  four  years  later. 

Mercurius  Solcjbilis. — Mr.  wrote  from  Liverpool, 

218 


May,  1891.] 


VENEREAL  DISEASES. 


219 


August  21st,  1889:  "I  have  found  out  within  the  last  ten 
days  that  a  hard  chancre  has  appeared  on  my  prepuce,  and  the 
injured  glands  are  slightly  swollen.  No  other  symptoms,  ex- 
cept that  the  legs  feel  a  little  tired. 

"Dr.  (allopath)  examined  me  and  gave  me  the  following 

prescription :  A  pill  of  Mercury  with  Chalk  and  Dover's 
Powder  twice  daily,  and  a  lotion  of  Lead  and  Opium.  As  I  do 
not  care  to  take  allopathic  doses  I  am  at  present,  by  the  advice 

of  Dr.   [a  mongrel  pretending  homcepathy],  using  black 

wash  as  a  lotion  and  Nitric  acid  as  medicine.  My  brother  had 
such  confidence  in  you  and  your  medicines  that  he  told  me  that 
if  ever  I  got  anything  the  matter  to  write  to  you  ;  and  I  think 
you  will  agree  when  I  say  I  have  contracted  about  the  worst 
disease  on  earth." 

I  sent  on  August  22d  one  dose  of  3Iercurius-solubilis6cm 
(Fincke)  and  instructed  him  to  leave  off  all  quackish  mongrel 
treatment  and  simply  apply  wet  lint  to  the  chancre.  On 
August  24th  he  wrote  :  "  After  taking  the  powder  I  felt  myself 
again,  all  the  symptoms  leaving  me,  except  the  swellings  in  the 
groin,  but  they  are  no  larger  than  peas.  The  chancre  is  heal- 
ing up  very  quickly."    No  further  report. 

Phosphoric  Acid. — November  3d,  1888,  I  gave  a  patient 
Phosph-acidcm  (F.  C.)  a  daily  dose  for  seven  days.  On  Novem- 
ber 15th  he  reported  that  he  had  "  feeling  in  stomach  as  if  every- 
thing had  stuck  fast  and  was  dry."  He  says  the  Phosphoric 
acid  always  causes  this  symptom  with  him. 


VENEREAL  DISEASES. 

L.  P.  Foster,  M.  D.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

To  what  extent  do  the  old  school  cure  their  cases  of  venereal 
diseases?  Five  years  ago  a  young  woman  contracted  syphilis, 
and  was  treated  by  the  regular  school  and  pronounced  cured. 
Three  weeks  ago  a  young  man  cohabited  with  her,  and  within 
ten  days  thereafter  presented  himself  to  me  with  a  well-devel- 
oped case  of  syphilitic  ulcer  and  a  venereal  discharge.  He  ac- 
cused the  young  woman  of  being  impure  ;  she  denied  the  charge, 


220 


CLINICAL  VERIFICATIONS. 


[May, 


and  submitted  to  an  examination  of  an  old  school  expert  and 
pronounced  free  from  any  venereal  taint,  and  was  given  a  cer- 
tificate of  this  fact. 

Seven  years  ago  a  young  woman  contracted  gonorrhoea  from 
her  husband,  and  was  treated  by  the  old  school  and  cured. 

A  few  weeks  ago  a  young  man  cohabited  with  her,  she  being 
now  a  widow,  and  within  ten  days  presented  himself  to  me  with 
a  well-developed  case  of  gonorrhoea,  and  yet  the  old  school  pro- 
nounced this  woman  cured.    If  this  is  a  cure,  what  kind  is  it  ? 

CLINICAL  VERIFICATIONS. 

George  F.  Dunham,  Wenona,  III. 

Nat-mur.  in  Intermittent  Fever. — Master  Bob  D.  and 
sister  Emma,  aged  respectively  ten  and  fourteen  years,  were 
born  and  raised  in  a  malarial  district  of  Arkansas.  Have  been 
subject  to  attacks  of  ague  for  years.  They  had  both  taken  large 
quantities  of  Quinine.  Chill  every  other  day  about  ten  to  eleven 
o'clock.  Vomiting  was  very  severe ;  in  fact,  the  boy  vomited 
blood  a  number  of  times.  The  first  prescription  was  Sac-lac. 
until  symptoms  developed,  which  plainly  called  for  Nat-mur. 
I  gave  the  15  dil.  on  pellets.  A  single  prescription  cured  both 
cases. 

Baryta-carb.  in  Tonsillitis. — Miss  F.  R.,  aged  twenty- 
four,  has  had  attacks  of  tonsillitis  for  past  ten  years.  She  was 
very  susceptible  to  cold,  the  slightest  exposure  causing  an  at- 
tack. Tonsils  enlarged  and  indurated.  Has  been  treated  by  a 
homoeopathic  physician  for  past  seven  years,  each  attack  re- 
sulting in  suppuration.  I  told  her  I  believed  she  could  be 
cured.  Gave  Baryta-carb.301  trit.,  a  dose  once  a  week.  She  has 
had  but  one  slight  attack  in  three  years,  which  was  controlled 
promptly  with  Baryta-carb.3x  without  suppuration. 

I  have  found  Baryta-c.  very  successful  in  such  cases,  and  fail- 
ures very  rare. 

Chamomilla  in  Colic. — Mr.  J.  B.,  aged  twenty -six,  was 
troubled  for  years  with  attacks  of  pain  in  the  abdomen.  Dur- 
ing such  attacks  he  was  very  cross,  and  felt  as  if  he  could  not 


1891.] 


CAKDUUS  MARIANUS. 


221 


stand  the  pain.  AVarm  applications  would  bring  some  relief, 
but  he  had  to  finally  resort  to  Morphine.  Each  attack  grew 
worse  and  came  at  shorter  intervals.  Considering  the  fact  of 
his  being  a  brother,  I  advised  him  to  try  pure  Homoeopathy. 
The  symptoms  were  well  marked.  Charnomilla3x,  was  given 
in  doses  at  short  intervals.  Cure  was  prompt  and  permanent. 
It  was  his  first  trial  of  Homoeopathy,  and  his  last  attack  of 
colic,  now  ten  years  past. 

Sulphur30x  ix  Chronic  Diarrhcea. — Master  F.  E.,  aged 
twelve  years,  has  been  troubled  for  five  years  with  an  early 
morning  diarrhoea,  obliging  him  to  arise  at  five  o'clock  each 
morning  in  great  haste.  Various  remedies  had  been  tried  with- 
out benefit.  Sulphur301  cured  promptly.  He  has  remained 
well  for  past  three  years. 

Nux-v.30x  ix  Rexal  Colic. — Mr.  B.  L.,  aged  forty-five, 
suffered  from  an  attack  of  renal  colic.  Excruciating  pain  right 
side  with  unsuccessful  desire  for  stool.  Nux  gave  prompt 
relief. 

CARDUUS  MARIANUS. 
Dr.  H.  Kunze. 

(Zeitsclirift  des  Berliner  Horn.  Aerzte,  Vol.  IX,  4,  5.) 

In  the  works  of  the  old  school  this  beautiful  plant  is  hardly 
mentioned,  and  even  in  our  own  school  it  is  too  much  neglected, 
except  by  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  works  of  Radem- 
acher.  The  chief  action  of  Carduus  Mar.  extends  to  diseases 
ot'  the  liver,  bile,  and  spleen,  and  different  consensual  affections 
based  on  organic  diseases  of  the  same,  as  asthma,  cough  with 
pleuritic  pains,  local  rheumatisms,  especially  of  the  intercostal 
muscles, and  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  or  peritoneum,  also  gastro- 
intestinal catarrh  and  dyspepsia.  It  has  a  decided  action  on  the 
venous  system,  especially  when  based  on  hyperemia  of  the  liver 
or  on  hyperemia  by  stasis  in  the  portal  system  ;  in  fact,  this  drug 
shows  a  specific  relation  to  the  vascular  system.  Epistaxis, 
menorrhagia,  hemorrhoids,  hsematemesis,  and  venous  ulcers  of 
thr  lower  extremities  were  several  times  cured  by  it. 


222 


CARDUUS  MARIAN  I  S. 


[May, 


The  first  and  most  important  indication  for  Carduus  Mar. 
is  hyperaemia  of  the  liver,  of  the  biliary  ducts,  of  the  portal 
circulation,  uterus.  In  hyperemia  of  the  liver  it  suits  acute 
and  chronic  cases,  and  we  meet  here,  often,  more  or  less  swelling 
and  painfulness  of  the  right  hvpochondrium,  with  pressing, 
hammering,  stitching  pains  on  the  right  side  under  the  short 
ribs,  extending  to  the  spine,  or  radiating  through  the  chest  to 
the  right  shoulder.  Clinically  may  be  mentioned  that  Carduus 
cured  hepatic  affections  with  great  painfulness,  though  no 
swelling  could  be  made  out.  There  is  a  tendency  to  deep  breath- 
ing, but  this  aggravates  the  pain  ;  also  worse  by  motion.  In 
very  acute  cases  this  acute  hepatic  hyperemia  may  be  diagnosed 
as  bilious  fever,  or  acute  hepatitis,  or  typhlitis,  or  be  mistaken 
for  a  puerperal  peritonitis  or  as  a  spurious  pneumonia. 

Chronic  hepatic  hyperaemia  is  often  accompanied  by  chronic 
pleuritic  stitches  in  the  left  and  right  h  vpochondrium,  belly-ache 
in  the  coecal  region,  with  emaciation,  dirty-yellow  color  of  the 
face,  hectic  fever ;  sometimes  lnemorrhages  set  in,  as  epistaxis  ; 
bloody  sputa  and  hoematetnesis,  metrorrhagia,  or  ischias  and 
intercostal  muscular  pains.  Gastro-intestinal  catarrh  or  jaundice 
may  complicate  the  case,  and  the  indications  for  Carduus  are  : 
dull  headache,  especially  in  forehead  and  temples,  obtuseness  of 
head  and  vertigo,  nose  bleed,  bitter,  pappy,  flat  taste,  eructations, 
waterbrash,  white  tongue,  especially  in  the  centre,  with  red  tip 
and  edges,  or  only  on  one  side ;  sometimes  vomiting  of  an  acid, 
green  fluid.  Stools  are  at  first  mostly  brown  and  consistent ; 
neither  constipation  nor  diarrhoea,  later  light-yellow,  mushy  or 
diarrhoeic.  The  urine  is  at  first  bright-yellow,  becomes  brownish 
from  the  addition  of  biliary  pigment,  mostly  alkaline  or  sour, 
depositing  a  cloudy  sediment.  The  gastro-intestinal  catarrh  is 
subacute  or  a  status-gastricus  or  a  gastralgia  with  constricting 
pains  and  at  their  acme  vomiting,  cold  risings  from  prsecordium 
to  the  throat,  and  ending:  with  the  sensation  of  constriction  in 
the  throat.  Carduus  helped  sometimes  in  the  vomiting  of  preg- 
nancy, when  it  takes  place  mornings,  on  an  empty  stomach,  is 
watery  and  not  tasting  after  food.  Some  praise  it  in  biliary 
colic  from  gall-stones,  but  post  hoc  is  not  always  propter  hoc, 
though  it  stops  the  vomiting. 


1891.] 


CARDUUS  MARIANUS. 


223 


Melancholia,  in  consequence  of  hepatic  troubles,  may  yield  to 
Carduus  ;  when  accompanied  by  cough,  which  is  either  dry  or 
mucous,  with  blood -streaks  or  blood;  mornings,  difficult  ex- 
pectoration of  thick,  yellow  sputa;  evening,  fever  and  stitching 
pains  in  the  side.  Some  patients  complain  of  dyspnoea,  so  that 
without  an  examination  one  might  think  of  pleuritis  or  pneu- 
monia. 

In  gastralgia,  Carduus  Mar.  is  entirely  too  much  neglected. 
When  the  pains  are  constricting  with  vomiting  at  the  acme  of 
the  attack,  and  cold  spasmodic  constriction  rising  from  the 
stomach  to  the  oesophagus,  or  a  pressing,  stitching  pain  in  the 
right  hypochondrium,  radiating  into  the  back  or  shoulder.  Such 
gastralgia?  are  often  merely  nervous  ;  yielding  to  Nux-vomica, 
or  according  to  indications  to  Carduus. 

In  chronic  hyperemia  of  the  spleen,  its  indications  are : 
chronic  stitches  in  the  left  hypochondrium,  haematemesis,  inter- 
mittent fever  and  intermittent  neuralgia.  Such  a  state  may  be 
a  sequela  of  typhoid  fever  or  malaria,  and  yields  promptly  to 
this  remedy.  It  was  formerly  considered  a  valuable  remedy  in 
intermittents.  Pulmonary  haemorrhages  in  connection  with 
hepatic  troubles  cannot  be  cured  by  so-called  hepatic  remedies, 
but  yield  to  Carduus.  The  same  results  happen  in  coughing 
up  blood  from  spleen  troubles  ;  where  the  patient  is  relieved 
when  lying  on  left  side.  Acute  and  chronic  bronchial  catarrh, 
acute  and  chronic  angina  in  connection  with  affections  of  the 
liver  or  spleen,  even  asthma  may  yield  to  this  good  remedy. 
Carduus  Marianus  ought  to  be  thought  of  in  haemorrhages,  even 
when  there  are  no  hepatic  or  splenetic  troubles.  Prof.  Rapp 
recommends  it  highly  for  habitual  epistaxis ;  which  in  young 
persons  appears  as  a  symptom  of  psora,  and  differs  herein  from 
Bryonia,  Ilamamelis,  or  Crocus.  It  is  especially  effective  in 
uterine  haemorrhages,  which  are  too  frequently  not  idiopathic 
uterine  affections,  but  are  caused  by  affections  of  the  liver, 
spleen,  or  kidneys. 

Windelband  cured  one  hundred  and  fifteen  cases  (out  of  one 
hundred  and  ninety-six)  of  varicose  ulcers  of  the  legs  with 
Carduus.    The  ulcers  showed  a  bluish,  browned  color,  sur- 


224 


CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


[May, 


rounded  by  dilated  varicose  veins,  with  callous,  indented  edges ; 
easily  bleeding  after  an  injury,  bursting  of  a  varix,  often  pre- 
ceded by  an  eczema  more  rarely  after  an  inflammation  of  the 
connective  tissue,  and  mostly  emanating  from  the  scratching  of 
the  itching  eczematous  skin.  The  pains  were  mostly  moderate, 
sometimes  the  patients  complained  of  burning  in  the  ulcers, 
and  around  them,  especially  during  the  healing  process. 

Carduus  is  specific  in  localized  muscular  rheumatism,  whether 
in  the  abdominal  muscles,  in  the  hip,  thigh  down  to  the  ankles, 
or  under  the  short  ribs  or  sacrum,  especially  where  hepatic 
symptoms  prevail.  The  abdominal  pains  may  be  so  severe  that 
one  thinks  of  a  peritonitis.  Cases  from  practice  illustrate  these 
applications  of  Carduus  Marianus,  and  they  certainly  deserve  a 
more  thorough  study  of  this  too  often  neglected  remedy. 

  S.  L. 

CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 
Dr.  Lorbacher,  Leipzig. 
A.  N.  Z.,  2,  1891. 

1.  A  rachitic  girl  of  seven  years  suffered  from  carious  ulcers 
of  the  sternum,  the  right  knee  swollen,  with  nearly  perfect  flexion 
of  the  leg,  so  that  she  could  only  crawl  or  limp  on  one  foot, 
though  perfect  anchylosis  has  not  yet  set  in.  She  was  emaciated, 
marantic,  and  ill-humored.  Treatment  began  with  Silicea  30, 
some  globules  at  first  daily  and  then  more  rarely,  followed  by 
Calcarea-carb.  in  the  same  manner.  The  ulcers  at  the  sternum 
healed  first,  then  the  swelling  of  the  knee  decreased,  the  joint 
became  more  mobile,  so  that  the  leg  could  be  stretched,  and  the 
atrophy  of  the  muscles  gradually  gave  way  to  a  more  normal 
state.  She  runs  and  jumps  now,  and  her  natural  good  humor 
has  returned.    No  external  adjuvants  were  used. 

(Calcarea-silicata  is  with  S.  L.  a  favorite  prescription  in  simi- 
lar cases.  I  usually  give  it  in  the  middle  potencies  2  C  to  5  C 
(200  to  500)  and  so  far  am  satisfied  with  the  results.  It  did  me 
good  service  in  some  cases  of  hip-diseases.  Saccharum-lactis  is 
a  great  aid  in  such  cases  and  far  too  much  neglected.) 


1891.] 


CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


225 


2.  A  six-months  babe,  of  a  rachitic  family,  and  artificially 
brought  up,  was  attacked  by  cholera  infantum.  Her  physician 
prescribed  Arsenicum  low  in  frequent  doses.  On  the  fifth  day 
Lorbacher  was  called  in  and  found  hydrocephaloid.  The  child 
looked  pale,  with  sunken  eyes,  slightly  soporous,  moaning,  some- 
times starting  up  and  twitching  in  all  extremities,  fontanelles 
sunken  in,  filiform  pulse,  chills  alternating  with  heat,  restless- 

Sehweikert  recommends  in  such  cases  Phosphor,  and 
Zinc  in  alternation,  but  on  account  of  the  rachitic  constitution 
plus  the  cerebral  symptoms,  which  are  also  found  under  Sulphur, 
Lorbacher  decided  to  rely  on  Sulphur 30,  four  globules  every  four 
hours.  After  twelve  hours  amelioration  began,  diarrhoea  ceased, 
and  the  stools  took  on  a  better  color  and  consistency,  all  cerebral 
symptoms  ceased  and  after  five  days  convalescence  was  estab- 
lished. The  child  has  since  off  and  on  taken  a  dose  of  Calcarea, 
which  aids  him  over  the  difficult  crisis  of  dentition. 

(The  rachitic  constitution  certainly  belonged  to  the  totality  of 
symptom-,  worse  by  the  artificial  food,  and  it  shows  again  and 
again  that  symptom-covering  must  be  well  understood  to  get 
successful  results,  and  we  often  fail  because  we  consider  too 
much  outward  symptoms  and  neglect  the  individuality  of  the 
patient.  Instead  of  increasing  or  diminishing  our  materia 
medica,  let  us  prayerfully  study,  morning  and  evening,  our 
antipsorics,  for  in  them  often  our  salvation  lies. 

3.  In  selecting  the  simile  the  sides  of  the  body  are  often  of 
great  importance.  He  treated  two  left-sided  cases  of  tonsillar 
angina;  one  of  them  showed  a  diphtheritic  coating  and  difficulty 
in  swallowing  from  relaxation  of  the  muscles  of  deglutition. 
Lachesis  cured  them  in  a  few  days. 

4.  Kallanbach,  of  Rotterdam,  reports  the  case  of  hystero- 
epilepsy  major,  which  was  given  up  as  incurable  by  many  physi- 
cians. The  miss  of  twenty  years  was  delicate  and  given  to 
nervous  twitching.*,  menstruation  regular,  but  tardy,  often  com- 
plaining of  headache  and  toothache.  Sitting  at  the  window  she 
became  terribly  frightened  by  seeing  children  fall  out  of  a  swing, 
and  unconscious  convulsions  followed,  interrupted  by  visions  of 
terrible  accidents.  Sometimes  there  seemed  to  be  a  little  interval, 


226       A  METHOD  OF  EXPELLING  FOREIGN  OBJECTS.  [May, 


but  then  the  convulsions  reappeared  with  full  force,  with  the 
addition  of  vomiturition  and  mucous  vomiting  several  times  a 
day,  and  a  total  paralysis  of  the  vocal  organs.  Opisthotonos, 
emprosthotono3,  and  frightful  contortions  alternated,  and  the 
treatment  failed  even  to  alleviate.  She  was  emaciated  to  a  skel- 
eton when  Kallenbach  saw  her,  and  he  tried  at  first  to  gain  her 
confidence  and  set  her  will-power  in  action  again,  for  only  by 
this  mental  influence  he  hoped  to  benefit  her,  for  gradually  the 
fits  became  more  rare  and  less  terrible.  Her  brother  had  to 
start  for  America,  and  this  depressing  mental  emotion  caused  her 
to  utter  again  her  first  words,  "  Henry  is  gone,"  and  speech  re- 
mained henceforth  unmolested.  What  did  cure  her?  asks  hon- 
est Kallenbach,  for  after  a  year's  treatment  she  is  now  well  and 
blooming.  It  is  true,  regulation  of  the  diet,  encouraging  op- 
pressed and  suppressed  will-power  to  regain  its  energy,  massage, 
and  rubbing  were  faithfully  followed  out.  Many  remedies  were 
given,  as  Pulsatilla,  Ignatia,  Plumbum,  Phosphorus,  Argentum, 
Xitre,  Lycopodium,  Natruru-mur.,  but  only  from  Tarentula- 
hispanica  benefit  could  be  seen,  and  Kallenbach  is  sure  that  it 
aided  greatly  in  curing  the  case.  (Allen's  Handbook  gives  the 
symptoms  of  Tarentula  so  clearly  that  we  are  convinced  of  its 
being  at  least  a  simile.)  Yet  the  beauty  of  the  case  lies  in  the 
soul.  A  mental  fright  set  the  nervous  system  agog  as  it  worked 
in  an  irregular,  zigzag  fashion,  a  mental  depression  removed  the 
irregularity  of  the  nerves  and  thus  helped  the  Tarentula  to  re- 
store its  equilibrium.  S.  L. 


A  METHOD  OF  EXPELLING  FOREIGN  OBJECTS 
TAKEN  INTO  THE  DIGESTIVE  TUBE. 

(Translated  from  the  Spanish  by  E.  A.  P.) 

The  process  actually  in  practice  at  Dr.  Billroth's  clinics  is 
known  by  the  name  of  Potato  Cure,  and  was  indicated  by 
Cameron  (of  Glasgow)  in  1887. 

The  patient  should  eat  a  large  quantity  of  potatoes,  which  will 
produce  a  uniform  distention  of  the  intestinal  tube  and  provoke 
the  expulsion  of  the  foreign  body  by  the  natural  way. 


1891.] 


THE  HAHNEMANN!  AX'S  ANALYSIS  SHEET.  227 


It  has  been  successful  in  many  cases.  A  weight  of  two  deci- 
grams swallowed  by  a  child,  a  splinter  five  decimetres  long  and 
three  centimetres  thick  swallowed  by  a  servant,  and  a  thorn,  by 
a  young  man,  all  were  thus  removed. 

Billroth  thinks  that  many  cases  of  gastrotomy  could  be 
avoided  by  first  trying  the  potato  cure. 

A  nail  has  been  presented  by  Dr.  Hochenegg  to  the  Society 
of  Doctors  of  Vienna,  as  a  further  proof  of  Surgeon  Billroth's 
method.  This  nail  was  swallowed  aud  after  nine  days  dis- 
charged. 

Professor  Albert  had  performed  a  notable  gastronomic  opera- 
tion on  the  same  patient  in  1884,  for  the  purpose  of  extracting 
a  nail  of  the  same  dimensions.  Difficulty  was  experienced  then 
to  find  it,  although  the  stomach  had  been  opened. 

— Iiecixta  Homacopatica,  August,  1890. 


THE  HAH  XEMAXXI  AX'S  AXALYSIS  SHEET. 

Gainesville,  Texas,  April  9th,  1891. 
Emtors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

In  the  April  issue  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician,  I  see 
a  letter  from  Dr.  Heath,  of  London,  Eng.,  in  which  he  seem- 
ingly accuses  me  of  plagiarism.  Another  physician  sent  me  a 
copy  of  his  "  Repertory  checking  list."  Before  I  adopted  my 
new  plan  I  used  something  like  this,  viz.,  sheets  printed  from 
my  "  label-plate."  Dr.  Lee's  plan  I  do  not  know  where  to  look 
for,  but  from  your  remark  that  my  plan  is  a  "  modification  "  of 
it  I  glean  that  so  far  I  am  not  considered  a  plagiarist.  Xeither 
can  I,  by  studying  Dr.  Heath's  case  in  the  Advance  of  Decem- 
ber, 1891,  fiud  it  to  be  so.  But  "  original,"  as  my  plan  will  be 
to  me  until  I  am  shown  its  equal  antedating  mine,  or  not — I  do 
not  care.  It  is  not  the  honor  of  originality  for  which  I  here 
contend,  it  is  the  accusation  of  plagiarism  I  want  to  refute.  For 
a  time  I  used  my  sheet  only  for  myself,  its  nearest,  "Guernsey's 
Baniniughausen  slips,"  at  which  I  had  jumped  with  enthusiasm, 
soon  proving  themselves  too  cumbersome.  Seeing  how  well  my 
plan  worked,  I  had  plates  made  aud  had  it  printed  for  the  bene- 


228 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[May, 


fit  of  the  fraternity.  The  points  which  make  the  analysis  sheet 
specially  useful  (and  it  is  in  this  I  claim  its  originality)  are: 
You  have  not  to  arrange  your  symptoms  but  look  them  up  and 
mark  them  off  from  the  repertory  just  as  they  happen  in  the 
patient's  report.  Then  there  is  an  upper  and  lower  rubric  for 
each  remedy,  the  one  for  the  values  1  and  2,  the  other  for  3 
and  4,  indicating  the  difference  by  whole  or  half  strokes,  and 
if  very  particular  these  strokes  may  be  light  or  heavy,  and  thus 
at  a  glance  you  will  see  as  well  the  number  as  the  importance. 
Lastly,  the  same  sheet  is  good  through  the  whole  treatment, 
having  room  for  patient's  name,  etc.,  date  of  prescription,  direc- 
tions, and  further  prescriptions  until  you  are  through.  If  any- 
thing like  it,  or  rather,  equal  to  it,  has  been  published  before,  I 
shall  gladly  let  the  author  enjoy  the  laurels,  for  all  I  care  for  is 
that  it  shall  be  useful  to  all  concerned.  Hahnemann  did  not 
invent  Homoeopathy,  but  he  nailed  it  down  as  a  science.  If  I 
did  not  first  invent  the  plan  bespoken,  I  do  not  care,  it  is  the 
way  to  use  it — I  believe — that  I  have  made  public. 

Yours  truly, 

M.  A.  A.  Wolff. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

The  International  Medical  Annual  and  Practition- 
ers' Index.  A  Work  of  Reference  for  Medical  Practi- 
tioners. Ninth  year,  1891.  New  York:  E.  B.  Treat,  5 
Cooper  Union.    Price,  §2.75. 

This  excellent  work  is  a  record,  in  a  single  handy  volume,  of  the  progress 
made  in  medicine  during  the  year  1890,  past. 

It  is  arranged  in  a  series  of  chapters,  and  the  subdivisions  of  the  chapters 
are  arranged  in  alphabetical  order ;  the  principal  word  of  the  subdivision 
constituting  its  name  being  printed  in  bold  type.  The  index  to  the  whole 
volume  is  very  thorough,  and  contains  three  thousand  references  to  diseases 
and  remedies. 

That  our  readers  may  form  a  better  idea  of  the  character  of  the  book,  we 
quote  the  titles  of  a  few  of  the  chapters:  "  The  Hand  as  a  Diagnostic  Factor 
in  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,"  "  The  Character  of  the  Sputum  as  an 
Aid  to  Diagnosis,"  "  Dictionary  of  New  Treatment,"  "  Sanitary  Science," 
Concerning  Climatology  and  Hygiene,"  "  Improvements  in  Pharmacy." 
As  a  point  of  special  interest  to  homceopathists,  we  will  mention  that  among 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


229 


the  new  remedies  appears  Cactus  grandiflorus,  and  the  credit  of  introducing 
it  to  the  profession  as  a  remedy  for  heart  troubles  is  placed  where  it  belongs, 
with  Dr.  Rocco  Rubini,  of  Naples.    Its  great  characteristic  or  keynote — 
sensation  as  if  the  heart  were  constricted  by  an  iron  haiid — is  given  in  italics. 
This  is  given  as  a  slight  illustration  of  the  value  of  the  book. 

W.  M.  J. 

Diabetes  ;  Its  Causes,  Symptoms,  and  Treatment.  By  Charles 
W.  Purdy,  M.  D.,  Queen's  University.  Philadelphia  :  1231 
Filbert  Street,  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.  1890.  Price,  §1.25 
net. 

This  volume  of  1S4  pages  constitutes  No.  8  of  the  "Physicians'  and  Stu- 
dents' Ready  Reference  Series,"  several  previous  numbers  of  which  we  have 
from  time  to  time  noticed. 

The  object  of  the  volume,  as  stated  in  the  preface,  is  to  furnish  the  physi- 
cian and  student  with  the  present  status  of  our  knowledge  on  the  subject  of 
diabetes  in  such  practical  and  concise  form  as  shall  best  meet  the  daily  re- 
quirements of  practice. 

Accordingly  diabetes  mellitus  is  defined,  on  page  19,  to  be  a  "  disease  char- 
acterized by  a  perverted  elaboration  in  the  economy  of  the  food  products 
whereby  chiefly,  though  not  exclusively,  the  carbo-hydrates  become  converted 
into  sugar,  and  the  efforts  of  the  system  to  eliminate  the  latter  give  rise  to 
certain  symptoms  and  disturbances."  "  Our  present  knowledge  of  physiolog- 
ical chemistry  renders  it  more  than  probable  that  this  disturbance  is  seated 
chiefly  in  the  liver,  and  for  the  last  fifty  years  the  most  earnest  efforts  have 
been  put  forth  in  attempts  to  unravel  the  nature  of  this  morbid  process." 

For  the  benefit  of  such  of  our  readers  as  may  not  have  the  time  to  peruse 
this  excellent  book,  and  the  better  to  show  its  character,  we  make  the  follow- 
ing selections  from  the  text,  page  19 : 

"  Bernard  laid  the  foundation  for  subsequent  research  by  demonstrating  that 
one  of  the  functions  of  the  liver  in  health  is  the  formation  and  storing  up  of 
gylcogen  or  animal  dextrine — a  substance  chemically  identical  with  starch. 
Bernard  showed  that  when  an  animal  is  recently  killed  and  the  liver  removed 
and  placed  in  a  warm  place,  it  soon  becomes  charged  with  sugar  by  the  con- 
version of  part  of  this  glycogen  into  glucose.  If,  next,  all  the  sugar  be 
washed  out  of  the  liver  by  means  of  a  stream  of  water,  and  the  organ  be  per- 
mitted again  to  remain  in  a  warm  place  for  twenty-four  hours,  it  becomes 
abundantly  charged  with  sugar.  This  may  be  repeated  again  and  again  until 
finally  all  the  glycogen  contained  in  the  liver  is  converted  into  sugar.  Since 
the  sugar  obtained  from  glycogen  or  animal  dextrine  in  the  liver  is  identical 
in  all  respects  with  the  glucose  found  in  diabetic  urine,  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  the  source  of  diabetic  urine  is  the  liver." 

Page  20:  "It  has  just  been  stated  that  glycogen  is  chemically  identical  with 
starch.  They  are  both  convertible  into  glucose  by  contact  with  saliva,  pan- 
creatic juice,  or  diastase.    They  possess  one  important  difference,  however, 


230 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[May, 


viz.,  glycogen  is  converted  into  glucose  by  contact  with  arterial  blood,  while 
starch  remains  unchanged  by  the  latter.  The  blood,  therefore,  contains  a 
peculiar  ferment  capable  of  converting  animal  dextrine  into  sugar;  as  yet 
this  ferment  has  not  been  isolated." 

This  rather  copious  extract  gives  the  reader  a  glimpse  of  the  probable 
origin  of  the  sugar  that  appears  in  the  urine.  The  remainder  of  the  argu- 
ment we  have  not  space  to  present  here  and  must  refer  all  interested  inquirers 
to  the  book  itself.  The  etiology,  morbid  anatomy,  and  symptomatology  are 
given  in  detail,  concisely  and  yet  satisfactorily,  and  then  follows  the  treat- 
ment. 

In  this  regard,  the  main  reliance  is  upon  selected  food.  At  page  81  the 
author  says:  "Until  future  investigation  shall  have  revealed  some  agency 
through  which  we  are  able  to  check  the  excessive  formation  of  sugar  in  the 
liver,  our  chief  resource  against  the  disease  must  consist  in  withholding  from 
the  system  that  which  it  is  capable  of  converting  into  sugar,  and  in  supplying 
that  which  it  is  capable  of  assimilating  as  nourishment."  Accordingly,  all 
foods  containing  starch  and  sugar  in  any  form  are  withheld.  This  is  espe- 
cially true  of  bread.  Alcoholic  beverages  are  not  withheld  unless  they  con- 
tain sugar.  A  complete  list  of  wines,  with  the  quantities  of  sugar  they  re- 
spectively contain,  is  given,  and  full  statements  of  foods  allowed  and  forbidden 
are  added.  Thus  the  reader  can,  in  a  very  moderate  compass,  get  a  very  clear 
knowledge  of  all  he  wishes  to  know  concerning  this  disease.  This  is  a  char- 
acteristic of  the  whole  series  of  books  to  which  this  one  belongs. 

W.  M.  J. 

The  Daughter  :  Her  Health,  Education,  and  Wed- 
lock. Homely  Suggestions  for  Mothers  and  Daughters. 
By  William  M.  Capp,  M.  D.  Philadelphia:  1231  Filbert 
Street,  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.    1891.    Price,  81.00  net. 

This  elegant  little  volume  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  mother  having 
a  daughter  to  raise.  It  gives  plain  and  simple  directions  for  the  management 
of  every  event  in  the  life  of  a  daughter  from  birth  to  marriage.  It  is  divided 
into  short  paragraphs,  no  chapters,  each  paragraph  being  a  concise  and  clear 
statement  for  the  guidance  of  the  mother.  At  the  end  of  the  book  is  an  index 
by  which  any  paragraph  may  be  readily  found.  It  is  printed  in  large,  clear 
type,  and  is  tastefully  bound.    We  cordially  recommend  it.  W.  M.  J. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College,  of 
Missouri,  took  place  on  Thursday,  March  12th,  in  Pickwick  Theatre.  The 
exercises  were  opened  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  H.  F.  Deters  invoking  the  Divine 
blessing.  Mr.  Charles  Kunkel  then  gave  one  of  his  own  compositions  upon 
the  piano-forte,  which  was  followed  by  a  song  and  the  encore  of  the  Amphion 
Quartette.    The  Rev.  J.  W.  Ford,  D.  D.,  then  delivered  the  address  on  behalf 


1891.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


231 


of  the  Faculty,  entitled  the  "Victories  of  Defeat,"  which  was  beautiful,  in- 
structive, and  sensible.  Miss  Agnes  Gray  gave  a  violin  solo,  after  which  W. 
A.  Edmonds,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  upon 
the  following:  Jacob  Smith,  John  Dryden,  W.  B.  Young,  E.  A.  Elfeld,  A. 
Killmer,  J.  B.  Julian,  Dennis  Lyons,  H.  A.  Lott,  W,  W.  Minick,  C.  F.  Hitch- 
cock, Frank  Saitz,  R.  Y.  Henry,  Miss  E.  D.  Wilcox,  Miss  Lina  Rosat,  Miss 
Lizzie  Lovejoy.  After  the  delivery  of  the  diplomas,  Miss  Louise  A.  Peebles 
sang  a  song,  entitled  "  My  Darling,"  which  was  succeeded  by  the  presentation 
of  flowers.  After  Mr.  Kunkel  had  given  another  piece  upon  the  piano,  the 
benediction  was  pronounced  by  Rev.  Dr.  Deters  and  the  assembly  dispersed. 

The  efficient  committee  upon  arrangements  was  composed  of  Dr.  James  A. 
Campbell,  Dr.  I.  D.  Toulon,  and  Dr.  L.  C.  McElwee,  Secretary,  219  S.  Jeffer- 
son Avenue,  St.  Louis. 

Commencement  of  Cleveland  Homoeopathic  Hospital  College. — 
The  commencement  exercises  were  held  in  the  association  hall  of  the  new 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  building,  Tuesday  evening,  March  24th.  The  graduating  class 
consisted  of  eight  members,  seven  men  and  a  girl,  whose  names  were  Arthur 
Eugene  Chamberlain,  Robert  Sinclair  Evelyn,  Lucy  Stone  Hertzog,  Thomas 
Fletcher  Hogue,  Thaddeus  Lincoln  Johnson,  James  D.  McAfee,  Justus  Elden 
Rowland,  and  Augustus  B.  Smith. 

The  exercises  opened  with  prayer,  after  which  Miss  Marie  St.  Urbain  exe- 
cuted a  piano  solo,  grand  galop  de  concert,  by  Kellerer.  Prof.  J.  C.  Sanders, 
M.  D.,  Dean  of  the  College,  presented  his  report  of  the  work  of  the  College  for 
the  past  year  and  the  high  average  and  individual  standing  of  the  graduating 
class. 

Thaddeus  L.  Johnson,  one  of  the  graduating  class  and  also  a  member  of  the 
Hahnemann  Society,  which  is  an  adjunct  of  the  College,  delivered  the  society 
address,  selecting  as  his  subject,  "  Battle  Fields."  His  theme  was  the  renowned 
victories  of  the  eminent  physicians  of  the  past  and  the  present  in  battling  the 
ravages  of  disease.  After  he  had  made  his  bow  a  pleasant  little  incident  oc- 
curred which  made  a  ripple  of  amusement  on  the  placid  literary  sea.  A  little 
black  eyed  girl,  some  three  or  four  years  old,  trudged  down  the  aisle  with  a 
big  bunch  of  red,  yellow,  and  white  roses  clasped  tightly  in  her  fat  little  hand, 
and,  espying  the  orator,  exclaimed,  "Here,  Mr.  Johnson,"  and  gave  him  the 
flowers. 

Miss  St.  L'rbain  then  executed  Godefroid's  "  Danse  de  Sylphes"  very  clev- 
erly upon  the  harp. 

Rev.  Dr.  George  R.  Leavitt,  of  Plymouth  Church,  rose  and  said  :  "  By  the 
courtesy  of  your  Professors  and  the  Board  of  Trustees,  the  pleasant  duty  of  con- 
ferring your  degrees  devolves  upon  me.  I  had  nearly  said  bachelors'  degree 
when  I  suddenly  remembered  that  the  term  would  hardly  be  applicable  to  the 
one  of  your  number  who  is  a  lady.  In  my  profession  the  end  is  sometimes  to 
be  a  doctor.  In  yours  you  must  be  doctors  to  begin  with.  I  hope  you  will 
be  good  ones.  The  field  of  medicine  never  presented  in  times  past  such  oppor- 
tunities as  it  now  does.  You  will  not  fulfill  all  your  hopes  nor  all  the  hopes 
which  your  alma  mater  has  for  you,  for  what  man  ever  did  fulfill  all  the  hopes 


232 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[May,  mi. 


of  himself  or  his  friends.  But  it  is  wholly  probable  that  you  will  all  acbieve 
success,  and  that  I  wish  you  with  niy  whole  heart." 

Diplomas  were  then  conferred  on  the  members  of  the  graduating  class  b? 
Dr.  Leavitt,  who  also  conferred  on  Drs.  Edward  A.  Darby,  Stanton  L.  Hall, 
Myron  H.  Parmelee,  Frank  Kraft,  and  W.  P.  Phillips  the  ad  eundem  degree 
and  announced  that  the  honorary  degree  had  been  conferred  on  Dr.  Launcelot 
Younghusband,  of  Detroit. 

Rev.  Dr.  S.  P.  Sprecher,  the  pastor  of  the  Third  Presbyterian  Church,  de- 
livered the  address  of  the  evening  at  this  point. 

Dr.  H.  P.  Biggar  followed  Rev.  Dr.  Sprecher,  after  which  lie  conferred  the 
fellowship  of  the  Hahnemann  Society  degree  upon  Drs.  B.  W.  Baker,  DeFor- 
rest  Baker,  II.  F.  Biggar,  Joseph  T.  Cook,  C.  D.  Ellis,  E.  R.  Eggleston,  Julia 
C.  Jump,  R.  B.  Rush,  John  Kent  Sanders,  Jacob  Schneider,  W.  E.  Wells, 
George  Edward  Turrill,  and  M.  D.  Wilson. 

After  the  benediction  the  audience  repaired  to  the  banquet  in  the  Hollen- 
den. 

International  Hahnemannian  Association. — To  the  Members  :  Rich- 
field Springs  is  right  before  us.  Trie  Bureau  of  Surgery  is  short.  If  it  is  to 
make  a  fair  showing,  members  will  have  to  write  for  it  soon.  Too  many  have 
the  notion  that  only  case6  requiring  mechanical  assistance  belong  to  this 
bureau.  A  great  mistake  !  Every  one  is  requested  to  contribute  the  history 
of  some  case  cured  with  medicine  that  would  have  been  condemned  to  the 
knive  by  the  old  school ;  or  some  case,  necessarily  operative,  rendered  more 
surely  or  quickly  successful,  and  more  comfortable,  by  homoeopathic  medicine. 
We  should  put  many  such  cases  upon  record,  and  confound  our  enemies. 

Reader,  this  is  addressed  to  you.  Please  send  the  title  of  your  paper  at  the 
earliest  moment  practicable.  Edmund  Carleton,  M.  D., Chairman, 

53  West  45th  Street,  New  York. 

Other  Errors  in  the  Published  "  Proceedings  of  the  Interna- 
tional Hahnemannian  Association  for  1890." — After  rising,  on,  amel.  : 
Phos.  on  p.  261,  there  should  be  inserted  all  of  p.  264,  beginning  with  eyehalU, 
p.  265,  p.  266,  and  p.  267  to  and  including  light,  from  :  Ast.,  Gin.,  Merc.  P. 
262,  beginning  with  Accommodation,  p.  263,  should  be  carried  over  to  p. 
267,  when  it  will  be  seen  to  make  continuous  reading  with  sense.  Other  care- 
less proof-reading  is  to  be  seen  throughout  the  volume,  and  the  omission  of 
dashes  throughout  the  repertory  of  Asthenopia  makes  it  less  valuable  than 
was  intended.  G.  H.  C. 

Ice  in  the  Sick- Room. — A  saucerful  of  shaved  ice  may  be  preserved  for 
twenty-four  hours  with  the  thermometer  in  the  room  at  ninety  degrees  F.,  if 
the  following  precautions  are  observed  :  Put  the  saucer  containing  the  ice  in 
a  soup  plate,  and  cover  it  with  another.  Place  the  soup  plates  thus  arranged 
on  a  good,  heavy  pillow,  and  cover  it  with  another  pillow,  pressing  the  pillows 
so  that  the  plates  are  completely  embedded  in  them.  An  old  jack-plane  set 
deep  is  a  most  excellent  thing  with  which  to  shave  ice.  It  should  be  turned 
bottom  upward,  and  the  ice  shoved  backward  and  forward  over  the  cutter. 


TPIE 


HOMEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMOEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 

Vol.  XI.  JUNE,  1891.  No.  6. 


EDITORIALS. 

Supp^rstitions. — In  this  enlightened  age,  as  we  are  wont  to 
term  it,  superstition  is  usually  looked  upon  as  an  attribute  of 
the  ignorant  only,  or  of  the  uncivilized.  It  requires  but  slight 
observation  in  the  sick-room  to  see  that  many  who  boast  of 
intelligence  are  under  its  influence. 

A  lack  of  what  is  supposed  to  be  possessed  by  many — com- 
mon sense — is  found  very  often  at  the  bedside.  There  are  to 
be  found  some  of  the  wildest  ideas  regarding  the  proper  care  of 
the  sick. 

There  is  no  greater  fallacy  in  existence  than  what  is  well 
termed  the  "  fresh-air  superstition,"  more. particularly  regarding 
night  air. 

If  ordinary  "  horse  sense  "  be  applied  to  the  subject  we  should 
understand  that,  no  matter  what  be  the  nature  of  the  trouble, 
fresh  air  is  as  of  much  importance  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick 
as  the  best  selected  medicine.  Without  it  we  cannot  hope  for 
much  improvement  in  any  case. 

There  is  no  doubt  on  our  part  that  the  majority  of  cases  of 
sickness  are  due  to  the  want  of  pure  air  in  our  houses — the 
microbe  theory  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

If  this  superstition  were  confined  to  the  laity  only  it  would 
be  all  the  better  for  the  sick,  for  then  the  practical  physician 
16  233 


23  I 


EDITORIALS. 


[June, 


could  do  much  to  allay  it  ;  but  unfortunately  there  are  many 
who  are  known  as  physicians  who  are  equally  superstitious. 
There  is  no  greater  than  the  night-air  superstition.  What  ! 
have  a  sick  person  breathe  the  night  air?  How  under  heaven 
is  he  to  breathe  if  he  does  not  breathe  night  air  ?  The  bugbear 
malaria  is  always,  offered  as  an  unanswerable  argument.  As  if 
there  could  be  found  worse  malaria  than  in  an  unaired  room  ! 
To  healthy  nostrils,  and  equally  healthy  lungs,  nothing  is  more 
nauseating  than  an  occupied  room  from  which  the  air  has  been 
excluded  during  the  night — and  nothing  is  more  unhealthy. 

Hygeia,  brought  into  such  contact  is  outraged,  insulted,  and 
endeavors  to  rid  herself  of  the  poison  by  creating  nausea  and 
even  vomiting. 

Tuberculosis,  pneumonia,  and  all  contagious  diseases  are  more 
often  due  to  living  without  sufficient  fresh  air  and  light,  plus 
heredity  and  allopathy,  than  to  any  other  one  cause. 

Go  into  a  house  where  there  is  malignant  diphtheria,  and 
there  you  will  find  the  odor  peculiar  to  all  such  places ;  not  only 
the  characteristic  odor  of  the  disease,  but  also  that  which  comes 
from  a  want  of  air  and  light.  And  there,  usually,  you  will  find 
so-called  disinfectants.  There  is  no  disinfectant  in  existence 
comparable  to  fresh  air,  and  none  so  efficacious. 

Open  windows  and  a  breeze  through  the  room  are  of  more 
value  than  all  the  so-called  deodorizers  and  disinfectants  known. 

The  following,  from  Dr.  Felix  Oswald,  should  be  spread 
broadcast :  "  The  influence  of  anti-naturalism  is  most  strikingly 
illustrated  in  our  dread  of  fresh  air.  The  air  of  the  out-door 
world,  of  the  woods  and  hills,  is,  par  excellence,  a  product  of 
Nature — of  wild,  free,  and  untaraeable  Nature — and  therefore 
the  presumptive  sources  of  innumerable  evils. 

"  Cold  air  is  generally  the  scapegoat  of  all  sinners  against 
Nature.  When  the  knee-joints  of  the  young  debauchee  begin 
to  weaken,  he  suspects  that  he  has  '  taken  cold/  If  an  old 
glutton  has  a  cramp  in  his  stomach,  he  ascribes  it  to  an  incautious 
exposure  on  coming  home  from  a  late  supper.  Toothache  is 
supposed  to  result  from  draughts  ;  croup,  neuralgia,  mumps,  etc., 
from  raw  March  winds.    When  children  have  to  be  forced  to 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


235 


sleep  in  un ventilated  bed-rooms  till  their  lungs  putrefy  with 
their  own  exhalations,  the  mother  reproaches  herself  with  the 
most  sensible  thing  she  has  been  doing  for  the  last  hundred 
nights — opening  '  the  windows  last  August  when  the  air  was  so 
stiflingly  hot/ 

"  The  old  dyspeptic,  with  his  cupboard  full  of  patent  nostrums, 
can  honestly  acquit  himself  of  having  yielded  to  any  natural  im- 
pulse ;  after  sweltering  all  summer  behind  hermetically  closed 
windows,  wearing  flannel  in  the  dog-days ;  abstaining  from  cold 
water  when  his  stomach  craved  it ;  swallowing  drugs  till 
his  appetite  has  given  way  to  chronic  nausea,  his  conscience 
bears  witness  that  he  has  done  what  he  could  to  suppress  the 
original  depravity  of  Nature ;  only  once  the  enemy  got  a  chance 
at  him  :  in  rummaging  his  garret  for  a  warming  pan  he  stood 
for  half  a  minute  before  a  broken  window — -to  that  half  minute, 
accordingly,  he  attributes  his  rheumatism. 

"  For  catarrh  there  is  a  stereotyped  explanation  : 1  caught  cold/ 
That  settles  it.  The  invalid  is  quite  sure  that  her  cough  came  on 
an  hour  after  returning  from  that  sleigh-ride.  She  felt  a  pain  in 
the  chest  the  moment  her  brother  opened  that  window.  There 
is  no  doubt  of  it — it  is  all  the  night-air's  fault. 

"  The  truth  is  that  cold  air  often  reveals  the  existence  of  a 
disease.  It  initiates  the  reconstructive  process,  and  thus  ap- 
parently the  disease  itself ;  but  there  is  a  wide  difference  be- 
tween a  proximate  and  an  original  cause.  A  man  can  be  too 
tired  to  sleep,  and  too  weak  to  be  sick.  The  vital  energy  of  a 
person  bre  vthing  the  stagnant  air  of  an  unventilated  stove-room 
is  often  inadequate  to  the  task  of  undertaking  a  restorative  pro- 
cess— though  the  respiratory  organs,  clogged  with  phlegm  and 
all  kinds  of  impurities,  may  be  sadly  in  need  of  relief.  But 
during  a  sleigh-ride,  or  a  few  hours'  sleep  before  a  window  left 
open  by  accident,  the  bracing  influence  of  the  fresh  air  revives 
the  drooping  vitality,  and  Nature  avails  herself  of  the  chance  to 
begin  repairs,  the  lungs  reveal  their  diseased  condition — /.  c,  they 
proceed  to  rid  themselves  of  the  accumulated  impurities.  Per- 
sistent in-door  life  would  have  aggravated  the  evil  by  postponing 


236 


EDITORIALS. 


[June, 


the  crisis,  or  by  turning  the  temporary  affection  into  a  chronic 

disease." 

To  get  rid  of  the  fresh-air  superstition  it  is  only  necessary  for 
the  physician — who  is  sufficiently  enlightened — to  explain  to 
patients  the  necessity  of  air,  and  to  insist  that  the  sick  particu- 
larly shall  have  it.  By  doing  this  many  sufferers  will  rise  up 
and  call  him  the  true  physician — the  healer.  G.  H.  C. 

Mercurial  Dentistry. — The  late  Dr.  R.  R.  Gregg,  of  Buffalo, 
was  the  author  of  several  articles  showing  the  harmful  effects  of 
mercury  as  used  by  dentists  for  tooth-filling,  for  dentures,  and  for 
other  purposes.  Slight  observation  on  the  part  of  any  homoeo- 
pathieian  will  show  that  Dr.  Gregg  was  right  in  calling  mercurial 
dentistry  a  "  curse." 

We  are  frequently  called  upon  to  prescribe  for  throat  affec- 
tions and  other  ailments  which  we  are  positive  are  due  to 
amalgam  fillings  in  the  teeth,  and  we  find  that  the  sufferers  are 
never  entirely  rid  of  their  distressing  symptoms  until  such 
fillings  are  removed.  Not  only  are  acute  symptoms  due  to  this 
cause,  but,  as  one  having  a  knowledge  of  the  effects  of  mercury 
would  expect,  there  is  marked  chronicity  in  such  cases,  and  at 
times  constant  ailments  which  can  only  be  permanently  relieved 
by  removing  the  cause.  Dentists  invariably  deny  that  any 
systemic  effects  are  due  to  this  cause,  but  their  denial  is  of  no 
weight  in  presence  of  the  symptoms. 

Physicians  should  caution  patients  against  the  use  of  mercury 
in  the  teeth,  and  by  so  doing  they  will  save  much  suffering  and 
have  less  difficulty  in  curing  many  affections.  G.  H.  C. 

Infant  Food. — The  season  is  again  at  hand  when  stomach 
and  bowel  troubles,  particularly  in  infants,  prevail,  and  then 
the  question  of  the  proper  kind  of  food  is  appropriate.  After 
some  experience  with  the  below  mentioned  food  we  can  heartily 
commend  it  in  cases  needing  other  than  the  mother's  milk  : 

u  Put  four  tablespoonfuls  of  rice  into  three  pints  of  water  and 
boil  half  an  hour ;  then  set  aside  on  the  back  of  the  range  to 
simmer  during  the  day,  water  being  occasionally  added  to  main- 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


237 


tain  the  original  three  pints.  At  night  strain  through  a  colander 
and  place  on  ice.  When  cold  a  paste  is  formed.  Three  table- 
spoonfuls  of  this  paste  are  added  to  each  nursing-bottle  (half 
pint)  of  milk,  and  feci  during  the  next  day,  a  fresh  supply  of 
rice-paste  being  under  way  in  the  meantime.  If  constipation  be 
present  farioa  may  be  prepared  in  the  same  way,  and  in  the 
same  proportion."  G.  H.  C. 

The  Fboha  Theory  and  Dr.  Reuter's  Observations. 
— In  our  March  number  we  adverted  to  Hahnemann's  Psora 
theory,  and  to  the  observations  of  Dr.  Reuter  in  connection 
therewith.  We  think  the  following  goes  to  prove  the  truth  of 
those  observations. 

Twenty  years  ago  the  late  Dr.  Lippe  said  to  us  :  "  Some  time 
back  toothache  was  a  common  complaint  among  patients.  Xow 
I  rarely  see  a  case  of  that  trouble.  Catarrh  has  taken  its  place, 
and  is  now  more  often  met  with  than  ever  before." 

This  was  before  Dr.  Reuter's  observations  were  given  to  the 
profession  through  Grauvogl. 

Turning  to  Dr.  Reiner's  list  we  find  toothache  removed  four 
points  from  catarrhs.  Then,  using  Dr.  Lippe's  observations,  we 
can  but  conclude  that  the  intervening  affections  have  to  a  great 
extent  disappeared.  In  this  connection  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  the  large  majority  of  Dr.  Lippe's  patients  had  been  under 
his — Hahnernaunian — treatment  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
that  the  result  was  a  disappearance  of  ailments  which  sequen- 
tially appear  in  those  of  a  psoric  taint,  and  an  advance  toward  a 
normal  condition  of  system. 

Here  is  a  field  for  observation  which  we  trust  will  not  be  left 
untilled.  G.  H.  C. 


Dr.  Well-  ox  Intermittent  Fever. — In  this  number 
we  give  the  first  installment  of  a  book  upon  ;'  Intermittent 
Fever  "  by  the  venerable  Dr.  Wells,  of  Brooklyn. 

The  book  was  written  vears  ago;  but  Dr.  Wells  could  not  de- 
cide  to  publish  it  and  so  it  was  laid  aside.  We  have  happily 
succeeded  in  overcoming  Dr.  Wells'  scruples  and  he  has  placed 


238       KOCH'S  LYMPH  AND  SWAN'S  TUBERCULINUM.  [June, 

the  manuscript  in  our  hands  with  permission  to  publish  it  in 
full. 

We  consider  ourselves  fortunate  in  securing  this  excellent 
work  for  publication,  and  our  readers  will  certainly  congratulate 
themselves  upon  the  privileges  they  enjoy  in  The  Homoeo- 
pathic Physician,  which,  in  addition  to  all  the  valuable  assist- 
ance it  has  afforded  in  the  past  to  earnest  seekers  after  the  simil- 
limum,  now  offers  them  this  additional  treasure. 

Dr.  Wells  has  become  very  feeble  by  reason  of  repeated  strokes 
of  paralysis,  and  is  therefore  no  longer  able  to  practice  his  pro- 
fession, nor  to  write  his  strong  articles  in  defense  of  the  cause. 
But  he  continues  to  take  a  lively  interest  in  everything  that 
happens  in  homoeopathic  circles.  It  is  our  privilege  frequently 
to  see  him  and  give  him  information  upon  the  occurrences  of  the 
day.  The  preface  of  his  book  he  dictated  to  us  a  few  days  since 
in  an  interview.  We  wrote  it  out  and  submitted  it  to  his  in- 
spection. It  is,  therefore,  the  latest  utterance  of  the  venerable 
Hahnemannian.  W.  M.  J. 


KOCH'S  LYMPH  AND  SWAN'S  TUBERCULINUM. 

Under  the  above  quoted  heading,  an  editorial  appeared  in  the 
last  number  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  which  should 
not  be  allowed  to  pass  into  oblivion  without  a  notice.  The 
writer,  after  commenting  upon  the  experiments  of  Dr.  Koch, 
telling  us  of  their  unscientific  character,  of  their  failure  to  cure, 
and  of  their  danger  of  killing,  thus  continues :  "  Contrast  this  with 
Hahnemann's  directions  in  respect  of  finding  the  curative 
powers  of  a  remedy  !  On  the  one  hand,  we  have  a  hazardous, 
death-causing  mode,  on  the  other  a  law  of  nature  by  which  the 
true  physician  is  able  to  conquer  disease  without  jeopardizing 
the  health  of  a  patient.  Induction,  that  process  of  drawing  a 
general  conclusion  from  particular  cases,  will,  in  a  measure, 
render  the  Hahnemannian  competent  to  approximate  the  cura- 
tive value  of  such  substances  as  nosodes.  This  has  been  demon- 
strated by  Dr.  Samuel  Swan,  of  New  York,  who,  some  twelve 


1891.]       KOCH'S  LYMPH  AND  SWAN'S  TUBEKCULINUM.  239 


years  ago,  published  cures  by  Tuberculinum  before  one  proving 
was  made." 

Now,  Messrs.  Editors,  I  respectfully  declare  that  the  Hahne- 
mannian  does  better  than  "approximate  the  curative  value"  of 
his  remedies,  for  he  knows  them  through  their  provings.  Ap- 
proximate really  means  a  close  guess  ;  knowledge,  a  certainty. 
Do  we  "  approximate  the  curative  value  "  of  our  grand  poly- 
chrests?  Should  we  "approximate  the  curative  value"  of  any 
remedy  when  we  cau  attain  a  certain  knowledge  by  simply  prov- 
ing it  upon  the  healthy,  as  Hahnemann  did. 

Again,  Messrs.  Editors,  you  tell  us  that  "  This  has  been  demon- 
strated before  one  proving  was  made"  What  has  been  demon- 
strated before  one  proving  was  made?  The  curative  value  of  a 
homoeopathic  remedy  ?  Never  !  Proving  remedies  before  try- 
ing them  upon  the  sick  was  the  key-note  of  Hahnemann's  great 
revolution  in  medicine.  Trying  them  before  one  proving  teas 
made  has  been  the  old,  old  fallacious  method  of  the  old  school 
these  thousand  years.    Are  we  going  back  to  it? 

And  worst  of  #11,  Messrs.  Editors,  you  quote  a  case  to  prove  or 
to  show  how  "  this  has  been  demonstrated  before  one  proving  was 
made,"  and  if  your  reasoning  was  bad  what  shall  be  said  of  your 
proof !  The  history  of  a  young  girl  is  given,  who  had  been  sick 
since  she  was  three  years  old — at  the  time  the  history  begins  she 
was  twenty-one  ;  therefore  she  had  been  sick  for  eighteen  years. 
Most  of  these  years  she  had  been  very  sick,  at  least  such  is  the 
impression  one  gathers  from  the  meagre  and  disjointed  "case" 
given.  Such  patients  do  not  recover  except  under  the  best  of 
care,  and  even  then,  only  after  years  of  most  judicious  treatment. 
But  in  this  case,  the  patient  recovers  immediately  after  the  ex- 
hibition of  a  dose  of  a  remedy  given  upon  a  supposition.  After 
three  years  of  treatment,  the  physician  strikes  upon  a  lucky 
guess  and  cures  his  case  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Truly 
marvelous.  Did  you  ever  make  such  a  cure,  Mr.  Editor? 
Did  you,  reader  ? 

From  May  to  November  the  patient  had  "  unconscious  fits," 
each  preceded  by  a  shuddering  like  a  chili,  that  seemed  to  go 
from  her  brain  down  her  spine.    One  cannot  gather  from  the 


240       KOCH'S  LYMPH  AND  SWAN'S  TUBERCULIN  I'M.  [J, 


narrative  just  how  many  of  these  shuddering  chills  the  patient 
had,  but  it  may  fairly  be  presumed  she  had  at  least  a  dozen. 
"  This  shuddering  like  a  chill  being  so  like  the  formation  of  pus 
I  [Dr.  Swan]  gave  Tuberculinummm,  one  dose.  That  evening 
she  had  an  attack  of  great  violence,  lasting  nearly  two  hours, 
and  that  is  the  last  she  had."  This  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
marvelous  cures  on  record  :  a  medicine  given  because  the  patient 
had  shudderings  like  a  chill  which  were  supposed  to  be  like  the 
formation  of  pus.  As  the  patient  had  had  at  least  a  dozen  of 
these  shudderings  before,  one  might  ask,  How  about  the  pus 
they  heralded  ?  A  somewhat  similarly  rapid  cure  is  recorded  in 
Acts  III,  1-8. 

But,  really,  Messrs.  Editors,  such  cases  are  too  ridiculous  to 
find  place  in  any  creditable  journal.  Just  think,  a  remedy  is 
supposed  to  be  "  good  for  curing  pus  it  is  given  on  the  further 
supposition  that  pus  is  forming  and,  presto  !  the  patient  is  cured. 
This  may  be  true  but  it  surely  is  not  Homoeopathy.  If  these 
nosodes  are  such  wonderful  curative  agents  as  un proven  empiri- 
cal agents  would  they  not  be  immensely  more  valuable  if 
proven?  Would  our  present  great  polychrests  be  such  if  they 
had  not  been  so  thoroughly  proven  ?  Using  such  unproven  agents 
is  a  departure  from  the  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann.  Dr. 
Hering  said,  "  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive 
method  of  Hahnemann,  we  are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  men- 
tioned as  a  caricature  in  the  history  of  medicine."    E.  J.  L. 

["  Optics  sharp  it  takes,  I  ween, 
To  see  what  is  not  to  be  seen." 

If  we  understand  English  we  are  at  a  loss  to  determine  where 
our  esteemed  correspondent  finds  ground  for  the  ridicule  con- 
tained in  the  above.  All  that  is  logically  embraced  in  his  ob- 
jections may  be  found  in  the  last  paragraph  of  the  article  to 
which  he  refers,  and  which  he  fails  to  quote.    It  is  as  follows  : 

"  These  two  cases  show  what  Tuberculinum  is  capable  of  do- 
ing, but  we  must  not  rest  here.  Until  we  have  a  thorough 
proving  of  this  remedy  we  shall  not  be  able  to  fix  its  place  spe- 
cifically.   It  is  incumbent  upon  us  to  prove  not  only  this  but 


1891.] 


TREATMENT  OF  BACTERIAL  DISEASES. 


241 


other  nosodes,  and  then  we  shall  be  competent  to  say  to  what 
condition  of  disease  they  are  scientifically  applicable." 

Our  esteemed  correspondent  refers  us  to  Acts  III.  If  he  will 
continue  in  that  chapter  he  will  find  as  much  amazement  ex- 
pressed at  that  cure  as  is  often  now  given  utterance  to  at  the 
cures  made  by  Homoeopathy,  for  "they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him." — 
G.  H.  C] 


CURATIVE    TREATMENT    OF  BACTERIAL  DIS- 
EASES (SO-CALLED). 

Samuel  Swan,  M.  D.,  Xew  York. 

In  a  very  interesting  article  in  the  London  Lancet  of  January 
31st,  by  Dr.  Sheridan  Delepine  on  "  Bacterial  Diseases,"  the 
effort  appears  to  be  made  to  explain  the  preventive,  protective, 
and  curative  methods  of  such  diseases. 

"  1.  The  preventive  method  consists  in  destroying  or  attenuating 
the  cause,  or  avoiding  it  in  some  way  or  other  so  that  the  body 
may  remain  unaffected,  (a)  The  antiseptic  method  introduced 
by  Lister  is  a  good  instance  of  the  methods  which  aim  at  destroy- 
ing the  cause  before  it  has  acted,  (b)  Residence  in  high  locali- 
ties, drainage,  etc.,  are  instances  of  the  methods  by  which  the 
causes  of  disease  may  be  so  attenuated  or  diluted  as  to  become 
harmless,  (c)  Absolute  cleanliness.  Aseptic  methods  are  based 
on  the  possibility  of  avoiding  certain  causes  entirely  without  de- 
stroying them. 

"  2.  Protection  consists  in  so  modifying  the  possible  host  as  to 
render  it  able  to  resist  the  virulent  parasites.  This  can  be  done 
either  by  (a)  increasing  its  strength  and  activity,  as  by  diet, 
warmth,  functional  activity,  and  other  hygienic  conditions, 
(b)  Rendering  its  tissues  and  fluids  unsuitable  media  for  the 
growth  or  full  development  of  the  parasite.  Inoculation  and 
Jenner's  vaccination  are  good  instances  of  that  method,  which 
has  been  further  extended  by  Pasteur  and- others;  (c)  by  estab- 
lishing tolerance. 

"  3.  The  curative  methods  consist  in  attenuating  or  entirely  de- 


242 


TREATMENT  OF  BACTERIAL  DISEASES. 


[June, 


stroying  the  virus  causing  the  disease,  after  it  has  penetrated  into 
the  body,  (a)  The  actual  destruction  of  the  parasite  within  its  host 
is  apparently  still  a  desideratum,  (b)  Attenuation  of  the  virulence 
can  be  obtained  by  introducing  into  the  blood  and  tissues  some 
product  either  interfering  with  the  full  development  of  the  para- 
site, or  modifying  the  tissues  and  fluids  of  the  body  so  as  to  in- 
crease their  resistance  to  the  extension  of  the  parasite  or  to  its 
products.  This  seems  to  be  the  chief  principle  at  the  root  of 
Pasteur's  vaccination  for  hydrophobia,  etc.  (c)  Neutralizing  the 
physiological  action  of  the  virus  by  using  its  physiological  antago- 
nist, (d)  Destroying  and  removing  the  substratum  or  ground  which 
has  become  contaminated  by  the  parasite.  This  is  apparently 
the  view  which  Koch  has  taken  of  the  action  of  his  'Lymph.' 
He  states  his  '  object  in  the  paper  was  less  to  give  an  account 
of  any  single  method  than  to  trace  the  development  of  the  ideas 
which  are  at  the  basis  of  the  treatment  of  bacterial  diseases. 
In  this  way  I  hope  I  may  have  been  able  to  show  you  how 
science  prepares  the  way  for  the  highest  branches  of  the  art,  viz. : 
preventive,  protective,  and  curative  medicine.'  " 

In  discussing  this  subject,  let  us  inquire  into  the  cause  of  these 
so-called  bacterial  diseases.  Is  the  disease  caused  by  bacteria, 
or  are  the  latter  a  result  of  the  disease  ?  Certain  it  is  that 
when  disease  invades  the  organism,  bacteria  are  discovered  that 
are  attendant  in  that  especial  disease  after  incubation.  There 
are  myriads  of  infinitesimals  that  inhabit  the  fluids,  and  their 
use  is  to  destroy  any  peccant  matter  in  the  blood,  and  they  have 
hard  work  to  do  when  Koch  or  Pasteur  injects  poisoned  baccilli 
into  the  blood.  When  the  "  virus  causing  disease  "  (as  the 
above  writer  states  it)  invades  the  system,  those  parasites  in  the 
blood  (not  belonging  to  the  regular  army)  that  are  in  affinity  with 
the  poison  have  a  "  high  old  time  "  gorging  and  fattening  them- 
selves with  the  poison,  thereby  becoming  objective,  and  are 
hailed  as  the  cause  of  the  disease. 

According  to  esoteric  science,  in  the  far-away  time  called 
the  Silver  Age,  these  infinitesimals  were  strength,  gentlenesses, 
kindnesses,  or  life-giving  productivities — there  were  no  parasites. 
These,  from  some  occult  cause,  came  later,  and  invaded  the  red 


1891.] 


TREATMENT  OF  BACTERIAL  DISEASES. 


243 


and  white  fluids  ;  "^those  in  the  white  fluids  being  forms  of 
ferocities."  The  infinite  smallness  of  these  infinitesimals  enabled 
them  to  pass  freely  through  the  sheaths  of  the  vessels  and  tissues. 
The  invading  poison  comes  first  in  the  white  or  nerve  fluids  and 
thence  to  the  red  or  blood  fluid.  All  the  infinitesimals  each  in 
their  separate  use  unite  to  destroy  the  invading  poison,  and  by 
absorbing  it,  change  its  nature  and  thus  weaken  it,  so  that  in 
many  cases  the  vital  force  is  able  to  overcome  it,  and  the  patient 
recovers. 

As  it  is  well  known  that  if  two  similar  currents  of  electricity 
of  equal  power  are  started  at  the  same  moment  from  each  end 
of  a  wire,  they  neutralize  each  other,  so  if  any  drug  produces 
a  poison  similar  to  that  which  invades  the  organism,  and  is  given 
to  the  individual,  it  neutralizes  the  action  of  the  invading  poison, 
and  health  results.  In  order  to  ascertain  how  a  drug  can  be 
selected  for  the  case  of  sickness,  we  must  note  the  effects  of  the 
invading  poison — that  is,  the  symptoms  produced  in  the  organism. 
Then  a  drug  which  will  produce  a  similar  group  of  symptoms 
in  a  healthy  person,  if  potentized  by  attenuation,  aud  a  dose 
given  to  the  patient  neutralizes  the  poison,  as  illustrated  by 
the  opposing  currents  of  electricity.  These  results  will  be  better 
obtained  if  hygienic  measures  are  enforced,  but  even  when  they 
are  not  obtainable  the  result  will  be  the  same  but  not  so  quickly. 

If  such  a  remedy  be  given  it  cures  by  neutralizing  the  poison 
that  caused  the  disease,  and  the  parasite,  the  result  of  the  poison 
disappears,  probably  eaten  up  by  some  of  the  innumerable 
families. 

If  we  can  realize  in  our  thought  that  the  disease  causing 
poison  is  an  immaterial  aura,  undetectable  until  it  has  made  it- 
self manifest  in  the  system  after  a  period  of  incubation,  and 
that  the  objective  bacteria  are  the  result  of  that  poison  in  the 
system,  we  can  see  that  our  endeavor  should  be  made  to  antidote 
the  poison,  rather  than  killing  the  microbes.  They  are  doing 
a  legitimate  work,  helping  nature,  or  the  vital  force,  in  ridding 
the  system  of  the  poison.  These  infinitesimals  are  filled  with 
the  poison,  and  if  that  can  be  secured,  the  remedy  is  in  our 
hands  for  the  cure  of  the  disease.    This  can  be  done  by  taking 


244 


A  LYCOPODIUM  CURE. 


[June, 


the  morbose  matter  and  attenuating  it  in  a  definite  proportion  of 
water  till  it  has  become  potentized,  and  all  the  peccant  matter 
has  disappeared,  and  the  poison  is  in  the  potentized  preparation, 
and  so  undetectable  by  any  analysis  except  that  of  the  most 
sensitive  of  all  tests,  the  human  organism. 

That  the  presence  of  the  microbe  is  not  necessary  to  convey 
the  poison  is  shown  in  a  crude  way  by  using  Koch's  Lymph 
or  Pasteur's  hydrophobic  preparation.  When  it  has  settled,  and 
the  clear  liquid  injected,  the  same  results  follow,  while  the  most 
powerful  microscope  can  discover  no  microbes.  Preparations 
potentized  as  above  do  not  need  to  be  administered  by  the  bar- 
barous method  of  injections,  but  are  more  effective  when  taken 
on  the  tongue.  This  method  of  cure  is  also  the  preventive,  and 
is  used  successfully  in  small-pox,  diphtheria,  scarlet  fever,  tuber- 
culosis, erysipelas,  syphilis,  glandular  diseases,  leprosy,  scrofula, 
etc.,  etc. 

If  all  the  hard  students  and  able  writers  would  rid  themselves 
of  the  microbe  necessity,  and  turn  their  attention  to  antidoting 
the  poisons  that  cause  the  disease,  destructive  epidemics  would 
soon  succumb  to  the  power  of  the  neutralizing  antidote  and 
"  the  actual  destruction  of  the  parasite  within  its  host  "  would 
be  the  result  of  destroying  the  poison  on  which  it  feeds. 

A  LYCOPODIUM  CURE. 

Dr.  H.  Goullox,  Weimar. 

A.  H.  Z.,  13,  '91. 
H.,  fifty-five  years  old,  took  sick  last  February  with  a 
severe  neuralgia,  which  he  had  repeatedly  experienced  during 
last  spring.  It  begins  as  a  dull  pressure  in  the  right  side  below 
the  last  rib  near  the  vertebral  column,  the  increasing  pains  ra- 
diate forward  into  the  abdomen,  simulating  enteralgia,  or  into 
the  back.  Characteristic  is  the  increasing  impossibility  to  lie 
down,  he  turns  and  twists  and  finds  the  most  relief  in  the  knee- 
elbow  position.  Sleep  is  impossible,  as  the  pains  continue  nearly 
all  through  the  night.  Micturition  and  vomiting  of  acid  and 
bitter  stuff,  taste  bilious  and  bitter,  with  disgust  for  all  food. 


1891.] 


SOME  QUEER  SYMPTOMS  OF  LYSSA. 


245 


As  mental  complication  may  be  mentioned  excessive  irritability, 
as  our  otherwise  gentlemanly  patient  swears  like  a  trooper,  a 
thing  unusual  with  him.  Constipation  for  several  days,  till  in- 
testinal functions  show  returning  activity  again  by  the  passage 
of  some  inodorous  flatus.  He  probably  caught  cold  during  the 
inclement  snow  weather,  aggravated  by  an  acute  gastric  catarrh, 
so  that  digestion  is  at  a  low  ebb,  and  he  is  disgusted  with  himself 
and  wishes  to  be  left  alone,  moaning  continually  and  damning 
his  pains  and  every  other  thing.  On  the  second  day  of  his  suf- 
fering a  complete  acute  vesical  catarrh  set  in,  with  fever  and 
nocturnal  palpitations  (probably  from  the  use  of  cold  beer),  or 
by  radiation  from  the  original  point  of  the  disease.  The  pa- 
tient had  to  get  up  thirty  or  forty  times  during  the  night,  with 
tenesmus  and  intense  burning  pain  during  and  after  micturition, 
as  if  hot  lead  passed  through  the  urethra.  The  scanty  urine 
was  murky,  brown,  dirty-red,  thick,  and  of  a  moldy  odor.  Ly- 
copodium1Jc,  six  drops  in  half  a  glass  of  water,  was  prescribed,  a 
teaspoonful  every  three  hours,  producing  very  soon  a  copious, 
though  still  painful  urination,  which  ceased  with  the  copious 
passage  of  more  urine,  and  soon  old  Richard  was  himself  again. 

Compare  Allen's  Encyclopcedia,  Lycopodium,  Symptoms  8,  9, 
30,  62,  70,  89,  90,  in  relation  to  mind  ;  1030,  1070,  1112, 1133, 
1215-1220,  stomach  and  liver;  1400,  colic,  especially  in  trans- 
verse colon  ;  1570,  1583-1590,  1622,  etc.,  in  regard  to  micturi- 
tion. As  usual,  the  mental  symptoms  aided  to  elucidate  the 
bodily  symptoms,  and  in  their  totality  the  simillimum  was  easily 
found  by  such  a  good  prescriber  as  Goullon  is  known  to  be. 

S.  L. 


SOME  QUEER  SYMPTOMS  OF  LYSSA. 
Dr.  Proell,  Meran. 

In  a  village  a  boy  was  suddenly  taken  down  with  lyssa  and 
died,  though  there  was  no  mad  dog  all  around.  A  few  days 
before  the  boys  played  soldiers,  and  one  of  them,  who  person- 
ated the  ommander,  went  up  into  an  attic  and  got  an  old,  rusty 
sword.    Accidentally  he  slightly  wounded  the  boy  and  the  lyssa 


246 


A  NEW  PROCEDURE  IN  DYSTOCIA. 


[June, 


followed.  An  old  man  recollected  that  many  years  ago  there 
was  a  mad  dog  in  the  village  which  was  probably  killed  by  the 
same  sword,  and  then,  without  cleaning  it,  it  was  thrown  among 
old  lumber  up  into  the  attic.  Probably  a  minute  part  of  the 
poison  clung  to  it,  and  it  did  not  lose  its  virulence  for  years, 
though  it  became  very  rusty.  Proell  was  (1848)  interne  at  the 
surgical  wards  of  the  Vienna  Hospital,  when  a  patient  was 
brought  in  who  constantly  laughed  and  complained  of  unbear- 
able itching.  He  was  immediately  put  in  a  separate  room  and 
two  internes  were  ordered  to  remain  with  him  and  watch  him. 
In  spite  of  excruciating  pains  he  was  patient  and  often  begged 
us,  when  giving  him  medicine,  to  be  careful  that  he  may  not 
injure  us.  He  dictated  us  a  farewell  letter  to  his  family,  and 
with  the  Lord's  prayer  on  his  lips  he  passed  away.  Nearly  the 
same  sorrowful  resignation  was  observed  in  another  patient  who 
also  died  in  less  than  forty-eight  hours  after  being  bitten.  A 
young  lady  had  a  pet  dog,  and,  from  mere  mischief  her  lover 
threw  it  on  her  bare  neck,  which  frightened  her  greatly,  so  that 
she  uttered  a  scream  sounding  like  the  barking  of  a  dog.  Many 
years  have  passed,  and  still  the  woman  utters  the  same  bark  in 
stores  aud  people  have  become  used  to  it.  Another  consequence 
of  her  fright  was,  she  could  not  withhold  her  thoughts;  she  had 
to  talk  them  out,  though  they  might  have  been  offensive,  for  it 
was  really  an  incontinentia  idearum  involuntaria.  S.  L. 

Allg.  Horn.  Zeit.  6,  '91. 


A  N*EW  PROCEDURE  IN  DYSTOCIA. 

J.  W.  Thomson,  Mi  D.,  New  York. 

On  December  30th,  1890,  called  iu  consultation  by  Dr. 
M.  in  a  case  of  dystocia.  Dr.  F.  had  also  been  called 
and  was  in  attendance.  The  child  lay  in  the  second 
position  of  descent  of  the  right  shoulder,  and  had  been 
dead  from  eight  to  nine  hours.  The  liquor  amnii  had 
broken  away  at  about  ten  o'clock  on  the  previous  morning.  It 
was  from  three  to  four  hours  afterward  before  the  physician  in 
attendance  had  been  called.    They  had  tried  to  get  along  with 


1891.] 


A  NEW  PROCEDURE  IN  DYSTOCIA. 


247 


an  experienced  nurse.  The  indicated  remedy  had  been  exhibited, 
and  repeated  efforts  made  to  bring  down  the  feet  j  all  attempts, 
however,  at  version  proved  abortive.  We  each  essayed  it  after 
my  arrival,  but  the  child  was  so  thoroughly  wedged  that  it  was 
found  impossible  to  get  a  hand  up  sufficiently  to  grasp  the  feet. 
In  all  probability  it  was  too  late  for  the  successful  performance 
of  this  operation  when  Dr.  M.  was  called.  Chloroform  had 
been  and  was  being  administered,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  The 
uterus  would  not  relax.  Even  had  we  been  able  to  grasp  the 
feet  of  the  dead  babe,  the  uterus  was  so  tensely  contracted  that 
I  feared  rupture.  I  protested  against  the  administration  of 
Chloroform.  The  reply  was  that  she  must  have  something  to 
relieve  her  sufferings.  She  was  praying  for  death.  The  agony 
could  not  be  much  longer  borne.  To  take  the  child  away  piece- 
meal was  thought  to  be  the  only  alternative.  It  was  feared  that 
the  mother  could  not  endure  the  shock  and  the  waiting  much 
"longer. 

I  resolved  to  attempt  what  would  have  been  impossible  ;  or,  at 
least  what  I  would  not  have  thought  of  attempting  had  the  child 
been  alive.  I  ordered  that  no  more  Chloroform  be  administered. 
I  desired  the  woman  perfectly  conscious  that  her  vital  force 
might  fully  respond.  My  thought  was  to  bring  the  head  from 
the  right  iliac  fossa  to  the  pubis.  In  the  interval  I  introduced 
my  right  hand  under  the  body  of  the  child,  the  left  grasping  the 
arm  at  the  shoulder.  When  the  contractions  began  I  pushed 
carefully  yet  firmly  upward  with  my  right  hand,  and  with  the 
left  pulled  downward  and  forward,  striving  to  operate  in  the 
direction  of  the  pelvic  axis.  The  uterine  contractions,  which 
had  hitherto  been  weak  and  feeble,  became  strong  and  forcible, 
as  though  they  felt  and  responded  to  the  stimulus.  The  mother 
held  her  breath.  The  child  moved.  When  the  pains  ceased  the 
head  was  compressed  under  the  right  side  of  the  pubic  arch. 
The  body  of  the  child  had  risen  in  the  direction  of  the  superior 
strait.  During  the  next  contractile  efforts  I  supported  the  peri- 
neum with  my  left  hand,  striving  to  compress  the  head  as  much 
as  possible  with  my  right  hand,  and  the  head  was  born.  There 
was  joy  when  I  announced  success.    The  danger  was  past.  The 


248 


MEDICAL  SHOCK— ARNICA. 


[June, 


next  pains  brought  the  poor  dead  babe  into  the  world.  There 
was  no  rupture.  I  saw  the  woman  about  a  month  afterward. 
She  made  a  good  recovery. 


MEDICINAL  SHOCK— ARNICA. 
Wm.  Jefferson  Guernsey,  M.  D.,  Frankford,  Philada. 

It  was  my  misfortune,  in  the  winter  of  1882,  to  suffer  from  an 
agonizing  odontalgia.  The  pain  was  so  intense  as  to  drive  me 
from  the  office  in  desperation.  As  I  seemed  utterly  unable  to 
think  what  medicine  I  needed,  one  of  my  family  suggested  the 
application  of  Arnica  tincture,  and  it  was  rubbed  upon  the  gum 
and  teeth  for  about  fifteen  minutes  without  effect.  After  suffer- 
ing for  an  hour  my  wife  called  attention  to  my  peculiar  position, 
and  it  was  the  only  one  I  could  tolerate,  namely,  bending  my 
head  down  as  low  as  possible.  I  was  doubled  over  so  as  to  have 
my  head  nearly  touch  the  floor.  Although  stupefied  with  pain, 
I  managed  to  refer  the  symptom  to  Arnica,  u  lies  preferably 
with  the  head  low  not  an  exact  description,  to  be  sure,  but  a 
similarity  in  the  condition  of  amelioration.  Besides  this  I  had 
an  inordinate  dread  of  having  any  one  approach  me,  and  was 
particularly  afraid  that  my  child  would  "  run  into  me."  Here 
was  a  second  strong  indication  of  the  remedy  and  Hering  gives 
"  excruciating  pain  *  *  *  right,  upper  jaw,"  the  exact  location. 
I  dissolved  a  few  globules  of  Arn.45m  (Fincke)  in  water  and  on 
taking  a  teaspoonful,  felt,  at  once  a  marked  "shock"  as  from 
electricity  through  the  entire  body,  and  the  pain  was  entirely 
gone.  The  transition  to  freedom  from  suffering  was  indescriba- 
ble. I  was  afraid  to  move.  After  assuring  myself  that  the  re- 
lief was  real,  and  enjoying  about  twenty  minutes  of  bliss,  I  felt 
a  slight,  dull  ache  in  the  teeth,  and  in  five  minutes  more  the 
principal  tooth  had  gotten  pretty  well  down  to  business  again. 

Another  teaspoonful  produced  the  same  "shock"  and  was 
followed  by  the  same  instantaneous  relief,  but  after  a  second  re- 
spite of  about  the  same  duration,  the  programme  was  repeated. 
This  third  dose  would  doubtless  have  removed  the  trouble  per- 
manently, had  not  a  little  foolish  curiosity  got  the  better  of  me. 


1891.] 


NOTES  FROM  PAST  MEETINGS. 


249 


After  tea,  while  resting  in  a  reclining  chair,  I  was  amused  to 
find  that  I  could  produce  a  slight,  dull  pain  in  the  tooth  by  as- 
suming the  prone  position  ;  strange  as  it  seemed,  having  my 
head  at  all  low  now  caused  the  pain.  While  thus  experiment- 
ing too  long,  I  found  my  tooth  really  aching  some.  Instead  of 
sitting  up  and  waiting  patiently,  I  took  another  teaspoouful  of 
the  solution.  Now  mark  the  result:  the  pain  returned  in  all 
its  old  severity  and  with  it  the  absolute  necessity  to  take  the 
clownish  position  of  standing  on  my  head,  or  nearly  so.  Feel- 
ing assured  that  the  extra  dose  had  caused  the  relapse,  I  deter- 
mined to  wait  an  hour  or  two  before  taking  anything  else.  This 
was  not  necessary,  for  in  half  an  hour  the  pain  gradually  abated 
and  I  fell  asleep  to  wake  an  hour  later  without  it.  The  next 
day  a  dentist  satisfied  me  that  I  had  not  had  an  ordinary  tooth- 
ache from  cold  alone  by  plunging  into  an  exposed  nerve. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  pain  was  benefited  by  the  45M 
Fluxion  potency  while  the  tincture  had  failed  to  aid  in  the  least 
when  applied,  or  when  swallowed  (for  some  of  it  did  pass  into 
the  stomach  with  saliva). 

Turning  to  the  drug  in  Allen's  Encyclopedia,  we  find,  p.  491, 
u  Jerks  and  shocks  in  the  body,  as  by  electricity/'  showing  that 
the  sensation  which  preceded  the  rapid  amelioration  was  un- 
doubtedly a  proving.  I  recollect  having  heard  the  expression 
from  others,  who  had  experienced  the  symptom  on  taking 
medicine,  but  do  not  know  the  drugs  under  which  it  occurred. 


NOTES  FROM  PAST  MEETINGS  OF  THE  HOMCEO- 
PATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL.* 

Tuberculinum  is  indicated  where  the  patient  shows  a  constant 
disposition  to  catch  cold.  Catches  cold,  but  does  not  know 
how. 

Sabadilla,  sensation  in  left  testicle,  as  if  it  were  revolving. 

*  The  Meiical   Council  is  a  society  composed  of  physicians  practicing 
Homoeopathy  in  Philadelphia  and  adjoining  counties  in  Pennsylvania  and 
New  Jersey. — Eds. 
17 


250 


NOTES  FROM  PAST  MEETINGS. 


[June, 


Alumina  has  enlargement  of  the  right  testicle. 

Aurum,  enlargement  of  left  testicle. 

JEthusa,  headache  goes  oft'  with  a  loose  stool. 

Silicea  has  headache,  which  comes  on  from  exhausting,  or 
hard  work  of  any  kind,  whether  mental  or  physical. 

Medorrhinum  is  an  excellent  remedy  for  headache  of  ex- 
haustion, or  from  hard  work. 

Dr.  Mahlon  Preston  cured  a  case  of  gonorrhoea  which  had 
the  indication,  sore  spot  in  the  urethra,  which  commences  with 
the  erection,  and  continues  until  the  erection  ceases.  The  pain 
is  as  if  torn.    Alumina  was  the  remedy. 

Calc-carb.  is  indicated  in  gonorrhoea,  when  there  is  tickling 
at  the  meatus  urinarius  on  urination. 

Petroselinuru  is  indicated  where  there  is  tickling,  itching  at 
the  meatus  urinarius  on  urinating. 

Ratanhia  is  indicated  in  straining  after  stool,  with  intense 
pain  and  prolapsus  of  rectum. 

Grindelia-robusta,  Ammon-carb.,  and  Carbo-veg.  all  have 
the  indication,  the  patient  sleeps  into  an  aggravation.  As  soon 
as  he  begins  to  lose  consciousness  in  sleep  aggravation  begins. 

Dr.  Robert  Farley  said  that  Grindelia-robusta  has  the  symp- 
tom, upon  going  to  sleep  wakens  up  with  shortness  of  breath. 
Respiration  seems  to  stop.  The  following  remedies  all  have 
the  same  symptom,  sensation  of  smothering,  or  as  if  respiration 
ceased  on  falling  asleep  :  Amm-c,  Ant-t.,  Badiaga,  Carb-an., 
Carb-veg.,  Dig.,  Graph.,  Grind-r.,  Lach.,  Op.,  Ran-b. 

Lachesis  is  pre-eminent  in  all  cases  where  the  patient  sleeps 
into  an  aggravation.  As  soon  as  he  falls  asleep  aggravation 
sets  in,  waking  him  up. 

Thus  a  baby  when  put  to  sleep  would  sleep  twenty  or  thirty 
seconds,  then  waken  up  with  a  start  and  a  scream,  then  fall 
to  sleep  again,  when  the  same  phenomena  would  be  repeated. 
Lachesis4m  was  given,  and  was  followed  by  an  immediate  cure. 

Dr.  Farley  had  a  case  of  a  child  with  catarrhal  laryngitis. 
He  gave  several  remedies  without  effect,  until  he  noticed  that  as 
soon  as  she  went  to  sleep  she  began  to  cough.  He  gave  Lache- 
sis, and  the  result  was  the  patient  was  cured. 


1891.]  BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS.  251 


Phos.,  Lach.,  Anacard.  are  all  better  after  eating.  Aggra- 
vation sets  in  as  soon  as  the  stomach  is  empty,  and  relief  occurs 
on  eating. 

BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 

Alfred  Heath,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S.,  London,  England. 

Order  25. — Leguminos.e.  (Continued.) 

Trifolium  pratense  (Purple  Clover). 

Trifolium  repens  (White  Clover  or  Dutch  Clover). 

Trifolium  arvense  (Haresfoot  Trefoil). 

The  trifoliums  have  not  been  much  used  in  medicine,  and  I 
only  give  the  names  of  the  three  kinds  that  have  been  men- 
tioned in  homoeopathic  works.  The  white  clover  was  at  one 
time  esteemed  as  a  remedy  in  gout,  inflammation,  etc.  The  juice 
dropped  into  the  eve  was  said  to  remove  films,  heat,  and  inflam- 
mation. It  was  also  applied  to  the  bites  of  adders  and  other 
venomous  creatures.  Dr.  Allen's  Materia  Medica  contains  some 
short  provings  of  the  two  first  named. 

Order  26. — Rosacea:. 

Prunus  spinosa  (Sloe,  Blackthorn). — A  form  of  Primus  com- 
munis. Common  in  our  hedges,  flowering  before  the  leaves 
appear,  in  the  early  spring.  The  wood  of  the  blackthorn  is 
very  hard,  and  elegant  walking  sticks  are  made  from  it,  also 
that  very  handy  instrument  of  torture  our  Irish  brothers  are 
so  fond  of  asing  on  each  other,  or  any  other,  the  shillalah,  also 
called  "  illigant."  The  young  leaves  have  been  used  to  adulterate 
tea.  The  deep-red  juice  of  the  sloe  is  used  to  adulterate  wine. 
So,  possibly,  the  sloe  may  be  in  at  the  beginning  of  a  quarrel  as 
well  as  at  the  end  of  one.  The  juice  of  the  berry  is  said  to 
make  famous  marking  ink,  and  it  is  said  to  be  so  indelible  that 
no  acid  will  take  it  out.  It  is  also  very  purgative,  so  also  are 
the  flowers.  Preparations  made  from  the  sloe  have  been  used 
as  gargles  in  enlargement  of  the  tonsils  and  uvula,  sore  mouth 
and  gums,  loose  teeth,  etc.  It  has  also  been  used  as  an  astrin- 
gent in  hemorrhages. 


252 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[June, 


There  is  a  proving  of  this  drug  in  Hering's  Guiding  Symp- 
toms. It  produces  both  diarrhoea  and  constipation,  pains  in  the 
teeth  as  if  they  would  be  torn  out,  or,  as  if  the  teeth  would  be 
raised  from  the  gums,  and  many  other  symptoms. 

Prunus  Pddus  (Bird  Cherry). — The  kernel  within  the  stone 
was  the  part  used,  and  it  was  given  as  a  remedy  against  apo- 
plexies, palsies,  and  many  other  nervous  diseases.  The  water 
distilled  from  it  was  in  constant  use  as  a  remedy  for  children's 
diseases,  but  it  fell  into  disuse,  as,  if  not  given  carefully,  or 
made  too  strong,  it  was  found  to  aggravate  or  occasion  the  dis- 
order itwas  given  to  cure.  This  is  easily  accounted  for  when  we 
remember  that  many,  if  not  all  of  the  sub-order  Amygdalese, 
to  which  Pruni  belong,  contain  Hydrocyanic  acid.  There  is  no 
proving  of  Prunus  Pddus,  but  the  analogy  will  be  seen  when  I 
come  to  P.  Laurocerasus.  It  has  cured  intermittents,  and  been 
found  useful  in  syphilis. 

Prunus  Avium  (Wild  Cherry). — Probably  similar  in  char- 
acter to  the  preceding.    There  is  no  proving. 

Prunus  Laurocerasus,  or  Laro-cerasus  (The  common  Laurel 
or  Cherry  Laurel). — This  shrub  is  not  indigenous,  but  it  is 
a  native  of  Asia  Minor  and  Persia.  It  was  introduced  into 
Europe  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  since  which 
time  it  has  managed  to  live  and  thrive  in  all  parts  of  this 
country.  Having  had  between  three  and  four  hundred  years' 
residence  with  us,  entitles  it  to  be  considered  naturalized.  The 
young  leaves  and  buds  collected  in  May  or  June  are  the  best ; 
they  yield  6.33  grains  of  oil  in  one  thousand,  whereas,  in  July, 
when  they  have  attained  their  full  size,  the  yield  sinks  to  3.1 
grains,  and  this  goes  on  lessening  until,  at  twelve  months  old, 
they  only  contain  0.6. 

Linnaeus  informs  us  that  in  Switzerland  this  drug  is  com- 
monly and  successfully  used  in  pulmonary  complaints.  Lang- 
rish  mentions  its  efficacy  in  agues.  Baylies  found  it  particu- 
larly efficacious  in  rheumatism,  asthma,  and  scirrhous  affections. 
Hering's  Guiding  Symptoms  tells  us  that  this  drug  produces  and 
has  also  cured  loss  of  consciousness,  vomiting,  eyes  turned  up 
and  fixed,  pupils  dilated,  vanishing  of  sight,  roaring  and  sing- 


1801.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


253 


ing  in  the  ears,  trembling  and  twitching  of  the  muscles  of  the 
face,  distortion  of  the  face,  rush  of  blood  to  the  head,  moaning 
and  groaning,  dry  almost  constant  cough,  cough  with  evening 
aggravation  and  rapid  sinking  of  vital  forces,  continuous  night 
cough  on  lying  down,  threatening  paralysis  of  the  lungs,  pains 
in  the  pleura,  cough,  with  great  amount  of  expectoration,  min- 
gled with  clots  of  blood ;  great  dyspnoea  and  sensation  as  if  the 
lungs  would  not  sufficiently  expand,  gasping,  suffocating  spells. 
It  also  produces  chills  and  external  coldness,  coldness  and  shiv- 
ering in  the  afternoon  and  evening,  not  relieved  by  external 
warmth,  chill  alternating  with  heat,  sweat  after  eating,  during 
and  after  heat,  till  toward  morning.  Also  laming  pains  in  the 
right  shoulder-joint,  pain  as  if  sprained  in  the  wrist-joint,  pain- 
ful stiffness  of  left  side  of  neck,  pains  as  if  sprained  in  hip- 
joint,  and  a  great  many  other  symptoms  affecting  every  part  of 
the  body. 

Spiraea  Ulmdria  (Meadow-sweet). — The  root  of  this  plant  is 
said  to  be  singularly  effective  in  fevers  ;  also  recommended  in 
disorders  of  the  skin,  scrofula,  etc.  The  flowers  are  said  to  be 
alexipharmic  and  sudorific  and  anti-spasmodic,  and  good  in 
malignant  distempers,  in  fluxes  of  all  kinds  ;  it  promotes  sweat- 
ing. It  is  also  a  good  wound  herb,  and  has  been  found  good 
in  inflammation  of  the  eyes.  There  is  a  short  proving  of  this 
drug  in  Dr.  Allen's  Materia  Medica. 

Spiraea  Filipendula  (Dropwort). — A  very  elegant  spirsea 
found  on  our  chalk  hills.  This  plant  was  at  one  time  officinal. 
It  possesses  astringent  properties,  and  is  also  said  to  be  lithon- 
triptic,  but  is  seldom  used  in  practice  now. 

Agrimonia  Eupatoria  (Common  Agrimony). — This  plant  has 
been  recommended  in  jaundice,  and  has  been  found  good  in 
diabetes  and  incontinence  of  urine,  bloody  urine,  spitting  of 
blood,  cleansing  the  skin.  It  has  the  reputation  of  healing  all 
inward  or  outward  wounds,  bruises,  gun-shot  wounds,  etc.,  bites 
of  serpents,  coughs,  agues,  etc.  It  is  said  to  cure  bloody  flux. 
Made  into  an  ointment  it  is  good  for  old  sores,  cancers,  and  in- 
veterate ulcers  ;  it  is  said  to  draw  forth  thorns,  splinters,  nails, 


254 


ADVICE  WANTED. 


[June, 


and  other  such  things  that  have  got  into  the  flesh.  It  is  useful 
in  sprains  and  dislocations.    There  is  no  proving. 

Potentilla  Anserina  (Silverweed). — The  leaves  of  this  plant 
are  mildly  astringent  and  possess  corroborant  qualities,  but  are 
mostly  used  by  the  country  people.    No  proving. 

Potentilla  Tormentilla  (Tormentil). — This  plant  is  said  to  be 
useful  in  diarrhoeas  and  dysenteries,  especially  when  attended 
by  fever,  it  is  accounted  alexipharmic.  It  is  useful  in  hem- 
orrhages from  the  nose,  mouth,  or  womb,  for  looseness  of  the 
teeth  and  relaxation  of  the  uvula.  Jt  is  said  to  be  a  good  medi- 
cine in  small-pox,  and  if  purging  comes  on  in  that  disorder 
nothing  excels  it.  It  is  good  against  spitting  of  blood,  bleeding 
piles,  bloody  stools,  or  immoderate  menses. 


ADVICE  WANTED. 
A.  T.  Noe,  M.  D.,  Bethany  Heights,  Lincoln,  Neb. 

Mrs.  L.  F.,  age  twenty-four  years,  tall,  dark  hair  and 
eyes  and  complexion  ;  bilious  temperament ;  weight  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-five  to  one  hundred  and  forty  pounds.  Has 
been  married  five  years;  has  two  children;  both  are  girls. 
The  older  one  is  four  years,  and  the  younger  one  two  years  old. 
One  miscarriage  about  a  year  ago,  caused  by  "  La  Grippe." 
She  is  very  jealous.  If  her  husband  speaks  to  a  certain  lady, 
she  gets  angry,  cries,  and  threatens  to  shoot  herself  or  the  one 
she  hates.  She  does  not  hate  her  husband  at  all.  She  has  no 
reason  to  be  jealous  of  him.  There  never  was  a  better  man  than 
her  husband  ;  but  she  has  become  suspicious  of  a  certain  lady, 
and  gets  angry  every  time  she  sees  her  or  thinks  about  her. 
She  imagines  that  the  woman  is  trying  to  break  up  or  disturb 
her  domestic  relations,  or  ruin  them  as  she  often  expresses  it. 

I  have  seen  her  sitting  in  church  intently  watching  her  enemy 
during  the  whole  service.  She  has  been  heard  to  say  that  she 
went  to  church  purposely  to  watch  her  husband,  yet  it  is  certain 
that  she  has  no  rational  grounds  for  her  jealousy.  I  have  known 
her  to  kiss  her  children  farewell,  give  them  her  rings  and  other 


1891.] 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS. 


255 


jewelry,  and  leave  the  house  with  a  revolver,  threatening  to  shoot 
herself.  When  her  husband  interfered,  she  would  take  the 
butcher-knife  and,  offering  it  to  him,  beg  him  to  kill  her. 
When  he  refused,  she  would  threaten  to  take  poison.  She  has 
beeu  acting  in  this  manner  ever  since  her  first  baby  was  born. 
She  assures  her  husband  that  she  loves  him  and  does  not  wish 
to  be  in  his  way  ;  that  she  cannot  stand  it  and  does  not  want  to 
see  him  anxious  about  her  conduct,  which  she  declares  she  cannot 
help. 

She  has  some  leucorrhcea,  but  very  thin  and  watery.  It  comes 
after  these  spells.  She  has  headache,  but  mostly  on  left  side. 
She  cannot  stand  much  noise.  Children  irritate  her.  She 
quickly  becomes  impatient  and  sharply  threatens  them  with 
punishment.  Her  manner  is  rough  and  abusive.  Her  men- 
struation is  normal. 

Every  spring,  as  soon  as  warm  weather  comes  on,  her  feet  be- 
come painful,  with  cramp  in  the  soles.  Her  corns  are  sore  and 
painful,  with  some  stinging  and  burning  in  them.  She  is  of  a 
cold  nature.  .  Can't  stand  being  left  alone.  She  thinks  and 
studies  about  her  husband  all  the  time  he  is  gone,  and  is  happy 
only  when  he  is  at  home. 

Will  the  readers  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician  give  me 
some  suggestions  as  to  the  remedy  indicated  in  this  case? 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  CONGRESS— FINAL 
NOTICE. 

The  annual  circular  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopa- 
thy will  have  reached  the  profession  before  this  notice  appears 
in  print.  If  any  homoeopathic  physician  has  failed  to  receive  a 
copy,  the  undersigned  will  mail  one  on  application. 

There  is  not  a  single  indication  pointing  to  a  failure  of  the 
Convention.  The  fear  that  it  might  be  international  only  in 
name  has  no  longer  any  warrant  in  fact.  There  will  be  repre- 
sentatives present  from  England,  France,  Germany,  Russia,  and 
probably  some  other  European  countries,  and  of  our  trans- 
atlantic brethren  there  will  be  at  least  twenty-five  of  them  rep- 


256 


SIX  CLINICAL  CASES. 


[June, 


resented  either  by  essays  or  reports,  or  by  their  personal  pres- 
ence. 

A  casual  examination  of  the  list  of  papers  and  addresses  to 
be  presented  will  show  that  the  Convention  is  not  likely  to  fol- 
low, altogether,  the  well-beaten  track  of  the  typical  society 
meeting.  In  its  effort  to  secure  the  discussion  of  broad  and 
comprehensive  questions  and  issues,  the  Convention  has  not 
labored  in  vain.  The  profession  has  approved  and  supported 
the  effort. 

It  is  requested  that  the  instructions  for  securing  reduced  rates 
on  railroads  shall  be  read  with  great  care.  Every  direction 
necessary  will  be  found  there.  Also  that  physicians  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Institute  act  promptly  on  the  suggestions  about 
uniting  with  that  body.  And  also  that  each  of  those  who  attend 
shall,  before  leaving  home,  decide  which  of  the  essays  he  or  she 
can  discuss  to  the  greatest  advantage  of  the  profession  and  come 
prepared  to  do  so.  Pemberton  Dudley,  M.  D., 

Gen.  Secretary,  A.  I.  H. 
Fifteenth  and  Master  Street-, 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  May  18th,  1891. 


SIX  CLINICAL  CASES. 
F.  H.  Lutze,  M.  D.,  Cheshire,  New  York. 

I.  Headache. — Miss  H.,  set.  seventeen  years,  robust,  sanguine 
temperament,  suffered  from  severe  headache,  worse  in  the  morn- 
ing, face  red  and  bloated  ;  no  other  symptoms.  Had  been 
treated  in  Illinois  by  an  old-school  doctor  without  any  benefit. 

Nux-vom.2c,  a  powder  every  third  day  till  three  were  taken, 
and  S.  L.  As  she  did  not  return,  I  called  at  her  residence  three 
weeks  later,  and  heard  that  the  headaches  had  been  entirely  re- 
lieved at  first,  but  later  returned  worse  than  ever ;  thought 
there  was  no  use  taking  any  more  medicine. 

From  her  aunt  I  received  the  following  additional  symptoms  : 
Miss  H.  had  been  suffering  in  the  West  from  chorea,  but  had 
been  cured  (?)  by  the  old-school  doctor  there  ;  then  the  headache 
came  on,  which  he  could  not  cure.    She  was  afraid  in  the  dark, 


1891.] 


SIX  CLINICAL  CASES. 


257 


when  going  to  bed  had  to  look  with  the  light  under  the  bed, 
in  the  closets  and  dark  corners,  before  she  could  go  to  sleep. 
If  free  from  headache,  it  would  begin  at  any  time  on  being 
startled  or  frightened.  On  attempting  to  set  a  plate  on  a  high 
shelf  yesterday  the  plate  slipped,  and  though  she  caught  it 
again  without  damage,  a  most  terrible  headache  was  the  result. 
She  cannot  think  quick  enough  when  speaking,  which  causes 
stammering.  Menses  regular,  no  pain,  but  flow  rather  watery. 
Strain.1"  and  S.  L.  She  never  had  another  headache,  no  fear  in 
the  dark,  no  stammering  ;  menses  normal,  in  short,  feels  better 
in  every  respect  than  ever  before. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  whole  diseased  condition  resulted 
from  the  suppressed  chorea,  Nux-v.  antidoting  the  effects  to 
some  extent,  at  least ;  the  aggravation  followed,  yet  it  required 
but  one  dose  of  the  proper  remedy  in  high  potency  to  cure. 

II.  Backache. — Miss  T.,  a  school-teacher,  has  been  suffer- 
ing for  years  from  a  pain  in  the  sacrum,  with  constant  nausea. 
She  is  never  free  from  it ;  feels  it  at  night  on  awaking  from 
sleep.  She  has  been  under  old  school-treatment  now  and 
then,  but  without  any  benefit;  she  can  give  no  other  symptoms, 
and  looks  apparently  healthy.  She  received  S.  L.  with  in- 
structions how  to  observe  symptoms,  and  to  call  again  in  a 
week.    Then  she  reported  the  following  additional  symptoms  : 

Backache  worse  riding  in  a  carriage  ;  always  with  nausea. 
Fullness  to  bursting  on  the  left  side  of  the  spine  ;  all  these  symp- 
toms are  worse  since  taking  the  medicine — Sac-Lac  !  (This  is 
no  doubt  due  to  trying  to  observe  new  symptoms,  whereby  the 
attention  was  drawn  more  to  the  suffering.)  Does  not  urinate 
from  morning  till  night  on  going  to  bed,  and  even  then  the 
urine  is  scanty.  On  repeated  trials  the  quantity  for  the  twenty- 
four  hours  less  than  a  pint  of  urine  ;  color  and  specific  gravity 
normal ;  reaction  nearly  neutral,  tests  showed  only  some  phos- 
phates. Every  morning  on  arising  the  tongue  has  a  thick  yellow 
ooat  on  the  base.    Kali-bichrom.lm,  one  powder,  and  S.  L. 

After  a  week  she  wrote  :  "  I  feel  a  great  deal  better  in  every 
respect,  please  send  some  more  of  the  same  medicine."  I  sent 
S.  L. 


258 


SIX  CLINICAL  CASES. 


[June, 


Three  weeks  later  she  reported  not  quite  so  well.  Headache 
in  forehead  and  temples,  affecting  the  vision,  sometimes  awakens 
with  it  in  the  morning  ;  again  does  not  come  till  the  afternoon. 
Flushes  of  heat ;  hands  and  feet  cold.  Kali-bichrom7'171,  one 
powder,  and  S.  L. 

Three  months  later  I  met  her;  she  looked  very  much  im- 
proved, and  said  she  was  perfectly  well. 

Coloeynthis,  Psorinum,  Pulsatilla,  Physostigma,  and  Zingiber 
arc  the  only  remedies  I  could  find,  having  the  peculiar  symp- 
tom :  "  Backache  with  nausea."  Had  I  given  cither  of  these 
remedies  this  symptom  might  have  been  cured,  and  perhaps  not, 
but  certainly  not  the  patient,  and  the  case  would  no  doubt  have 
been  complicated  thereby.  The  symptom  worse  by  riding  in  a 
carriage  is  sometimes  cured  by  a  remedy  having  worse  from 
motion  or  jarring.  I  have  seen  it  disappear  under  Bell.  Yet 
Bcenninghausen  gives  Kali-carl),  among  the  remedies  covering 
the  symptom,  and  Kali-bichrom.  has  no  doubt  the  same. 

III.  HEADACHE. — Miss  Hattie  P.  came  about  a  year  ago  to 
be  cured  of  her  headache.  She  said  it  was  a  constant  companion, 
she  had  it  day  and  night ;  occupied  the  whole  head,  was  more 
severe  now  and  then,  but  she  could  give  no  time  or  conditions 
of  aggravation  or  amelioration.  Menses  regular,  but  always 
accompanied  with  pains  in  the  uterine  region  for  the  first  two 
or  three  days,  which  were  often  so  severe  that  she  had  to  go  to 
bed.  Between  the  periods  a  constant  heavy  pressing-down 
pain  in  the  sacrum. 

Objective  symptoms :  The  red  color  of  the  hands  and  face 
had  a  decided  bluish  tinge,  and  the  skin  was  very  rough. 
The  whites  of  the  eyes  appeared  as  if  painted  with  yellow 
ochre. 

She  had  been  under  old-school  treatment  some,  but  with 
no  benefit ;  had  been  examined  by  an  oculist,  who  said  her 
trouble  was  due  to  astigmatism,  and  prescribed  spectacles  ;  these 
ameliorated  the  headache  for  a  time,  but  had  no  influence  upon 
backache  or  menstrual  pains.  Bell.cm,  one  powder,  and  another 
powder  one  month  later,  which  cured  all  the  disease  symp- 
toms, so  that  she  even  found  no  more  use  for  her  spectacles. 


1891.] 


SIX  CLINICAL  CASES. 


259 


Lippe's  Repertory  mentions  about  thirty-five  remedies  having 
yellowness  of  the  conjunctiva;  but  the  other  symptoms  pointed 
unerringly  to  Bell,  as  the  simillimum,  and  the  result  proved 
the  correctness  of  the  choice,  and  it  required  but  two  doses  to 
cure  the  entire  diseased  condition,  which  had  existed  for  many 
years,  and  which  allopathic  drugging  had  not  benefited  in 
the  least.  I  am  also  convinced  that  even  Bell,  in  a  lower 
potency,  and  often  repeated,  would  only  have  produced  an  ag- 
gravation, not  a  cure. 

IV.  Worm  Fever. — Arthur  H.,  set.  three  years,  has  been 
a  pale,  feeble  child  since  birth  ;  never  had  a  normal  stool,  but 
always  diarrhoea,  generally  with  prolapse  of  rectum.  Awak- 
ened, or,  at  least,  sits  np  at  night  in  bed  screaming,  and  cannot 
be  pacified  ;  wets  the  bed  at  night ;  also  passes  worms  now  and 
then.  I  had  treated  the  child  now  and  then,  giving  Cina200, 
which  improved  him  very  much,  but  finally  the  mother  brought 
him  to  me,  sayiug  he  had  the  worst  worm  fever  he  had  ever 
had,  though  he  had  this  every  now  and  then.  She  could  give 
no  new  symptoms.  The  boy's  cheeks  and  tips  of  ears  were  a 
brilliant  scarlet  red,  the  other  parts  of  the  face,  especially  around 
the  mouth,  white  as  snow ;  brilliant  staring  eyes,  dilated  pupils. 
Skin  dry  and  hot  like  fire.  When  I  spoke  to  him  coaxingly 
he  flew  in  a  rage,  such  as  I  should  have  thought  a  child  so 
young  hardly  capable  of. 

Bell.cm,  one  powder  in  water,  a  teaspoonful  every  hour,  pro- 
duced such  a  remarkable  improvement  in  one  day  that  he 
seemed  almost  well,  but  on  the  third  day  there  was  some  return 
of  the  fever  and  irritability,  when  I  gave  a  small  dose  of  Bell.m 
(Fincke),  which  cured  in  a  week  the  whole  condition,  and  he 
has  been  well  and  healthy  ever  since. 

The  appearance  of  the  face,  as  described  above,  I  have  often 
noticed  in  children,  and  found  this  objective  symptom  always  a 
good  indication  for  Bell.,  so  that  I  never  hesitate  to  give  Bell, 
in  the  highest  potencies,  and  have  always  found  it  to  act 
promptly. 

Apis  has  a  somewhat  similar  objective  symptom,  which  I 
have  verified  several  times,  but  here  the  color  is  not  scarlet,  but 


260 


SIX  CLINICAL  CASKS. 


[June, 


a  bright  pinkish  hue,  often  extending  from  one  cheek  downward 
across  the  chin,  more  or  less,  and  again  upward  on  the  other 
cheek.  The  ears  are  white  like  the  rest  of  the  face,  but  do  not 
appear  as  white  as  under  Bell.,  on  account  of  the  paler  pinkish- 
red.  I  consider  such  objective  symptoms  very  valuable,  espe- 
cially in  practice  among  the  less  intelligent  classes  of  people, 
who  are  less  observant,  and  often  even  become  irritated  when 
asked  many  questions.  I  gave  Apis  in  two  cases  of  hydro- 
cephalus mainly  on  these  indications,  with  excellent  results. 

V.  Sciatica. — Mr.  H.,  set.  forty-two,  has  been  all  of  nine 
months  under  treatment,  first  allopathic,  then  with  two  eclectic 
physicians  successively,  for  a  pain  in  the  right  leg  and  hip, 
which  I  called  sciatica.  When  he  came  to  see  me  he  presented 
the  following  symptoms  : 

Pain  in  right  hip  and  lower  extremity,  better  from  continued 
exercise,  especially  running,  till  tired,  then  better  for  awhile  by 
lying  still  ;  better  from  heat  and  rubbing ;  worse  in  damp 
weather  and  in  the  daytime  ;  at  night  in  bed  he  can  turn  over 
and  roll  around  freely  without  suffering  any  pain.  Rhus75"1, 
one  powder,  although  it  does  not  correspond  to  the  aggravation 
in  the  daytime,  yet  every  other  symptom  seemed  to  correspond. 

The  next  day  I  was  sent  for,  as  he  was  very  much  worse,  yet 
the  night  had  been  passed  as  comfortable  as  usual.  He  showed 
me  some  homoeopathic  pellets^the  last  eclectic  doctor  had  given 
him,  a  one-half  ounce  vial  nearly  full,  with  about  a  half 
drachm  of  a  tincture  looking  very  much  like  Rhus-tox.,  and 
concluded  that  the  symptoms  presented  the  day  before  were  all 
due  to  this  drug,  for  the  Rhus75m  had  removed  them  all,  except 
the  amelioration  at  night,  which  continued  along  with  the  fol- 
lowing new  symptoms  :  Pain  in  the  right  hip  and  lower  ex-^ 
tremity  of  a  drawing,  tearing,  cramping  character,  with  a  sensa- 
tion of  contraction  or  shortening  ;  drawing  aching  on  inner  side 
of  the  left  thigh,  all  worse  in  the  daytime  and  from  slightest 
motion;  better  from  lying  perfectly  still  and  at  night;  can 
move  and  roll  around  in  bed  at  night  freely,  without  any  pain. 
Bowels  constipated,  has  to  urge  a  great  deal  to  "expel  the  dry, 


1891.] 


OBITUARY. 


261 


hard  stool,  this  as  also  coughing,  sneezing,  or  stooping  forward, 
aggravates  the  pain.    Colocynth.200,  one  powder  and  S.  L. 

After  a  week  there  was  only  a  slight  improvement.  Colo- 
cynth.2*10, a  powder  daily  for  a  week.  Now  the  improvement  was 
marked.  Coloc.200,  a  powder  daily  for  two  weeks.  Very  much 
improved  again.  S.  L.  for  two  weeks.  Reports  about  well, 
but  the  stool  is  still  dry,  requires  much  urging,  and  causes  same 
pain  at  anus  on  voiding.  There  is  an  oozing  from  the  anus, 
keeping  the  perina?um  and  coccyx  moist.  Anus  is  surrounded 
with  a  pimply  eruption.  Sepia cm  (F.)  completed  the  cure.  I 
am  inclined  to  think  the  daily  repetition  of  the  dose  would  not 
have  been  necessary  if  I  had  had  a  higher  potency  of  Colocynth 
to  give.  The  following  case  likewise  shows  the  better  action  of 
the  higher  potency  : 

VI.  Facial  Neuralgia. — Mrs.  L.  Neuralgia  on  left  side  of 
face,  neck,  and  left  shoulder  ;  better  from  warmth  of  fire,  rubbing, 
and  external  hot  applications  and  motion,  must  move  or  rock, 
cannot  keep  still ;  worse  in  the  morning  at  nine  A.  M.,  and  even- 
ing from  eight  to  twelve,  from  rest  or  cold.  Picking  or  press- 
ing with  a  toothpick  at  and  between  the  teeth  on  the  left  side 
also  relieves  somewhat.  Sleepy  after  the  aggravation.  Rhus200, 
and  next  day  Rhus1™,  no  change.  S.  L.  for  three  days,  but  get- 
ting worse.  On  the  sixth  day  I  gave  in  the  morning  Rhus105m, 
one  dose  in  water,  a  spoonful  every  hour,  and  a  cure  followed 
in  four  hours.  The  neuralgia  returning  a  few  days  later,  an- 
other small  dose  of  the  same,  Rhus105m,  was  given,  which  put 
an  end  to  the  trouble. 


OBITUARY. 

Dr.  William  A.  Hawley  died  at  his  residence,  No.  407 
Montgomery  street,  Syracuse,  at  midnight,  May  loth.  He  had 
been  sick  about  two  months.  Dr.  Hawley  has  practiced  medi- 
cine in  Syracuse  for  about  fifty  years  and  attained  considerable 
eminence  in  his  profession. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  International  Hahnemannian  Asso- 
ciation and  took  an  active  part  in  the  discussions  of  the  last  an- 


262 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[June, 


nual  meeting,  as  those  of  our  readers  will  remember  who  have 
perused  the  reports  of  the  meeting  published  by  this  journal 
from  time  to  time  since  last  June. 


Dr.  Alfred  Isaac  Sawyer,  one  of  the  most  prominent 
homoeopathic  physicians  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  died  at  6.45 
o'clock,  May  7th,  at  Monroe,  Indiana,  of  apoplexy,  in  the  sixty- 
third  year  of  his  age. 

Dr.  Sawyer  was  born  in  Lyme,  Huron  County,  O.,  October 
31st,  1828,  and  was  the  eleventh  child  and  eighth  son  of  a  fam- 
ily of  thirteen  children.  He  studied  medicine  at  the  Western 
College  of  Homoeopathy,  at  Cleveland,  receiving  his  diploma 
in  1854.  He  then  attended  the  New  York  University,  fitting 
himself  for  the  practice  of  ophthalmic  surgery.  He  came  to 
Monroe  in  May,  1857,  and  had  resided  there  ever  since.  He 
was  a  Mason  of  high  degree,  and  was  for  several  years  president 
of  the  Order  of  High  Priesthood  in  the  State.  He  was  elected 
Mayor  of  Monroe  in  1869,  1870,  and  1877.  This  was  the  only 
office  he  ever  held,  but  he  was  a  Tilden  elector  in  1876.  He 
was  married  June  21st,  1859,  to  Sarah  Gazena  Toll,  who  survives 
him,  and  they  have  two  living  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter. 

Dr.  David  S.  Smith,  of  Chicago,  died  April  29th,  1891, 
aged  seventy-five  years.  His  death  occurred  on  the  day  follow- 
ing the  anniversary  of  his  birth,  and  was  caused  by  angina  pec- 
toris. He  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  went  to  Chicago  in 
1836,  where  he  has  remained  ever  since.  He  was  reputed  to  be 
the  pioneer  homoeopathic  physician  of  the  West. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 
A  Homoeopathic  Bibliography  of  the  United  States, 
from  the  year  1825  to  1891,  inclusive.  Containing  alphabeti- 
cal lists  of  Homoeopathic  Books,  Magazines,  and  Pamphlets; 
also  condensed  statements,  data,  and  histories  of  the  Homeo- 
pathic Societies,  Colleges,  Hospitals,  Asylums,  Homes,  Dis- 
pensaries, Pharmacies,  Publishers,  Directories,  Legislation, 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


263 


Principal  Books  written  against  Homoeopathy,  and  Homoeo- 
pathic Libraries  now  or  at  any  time  existent  in  the  United 
States.  Compiled  and  arranged  by  Thomas  L.  Bradford, 
M.  D.,  1862  Frankford  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  desirability  of  publishing  this  book  will  be  seen  at  once  by  every  one 
having  any  love  for,  or  pride  in,  Homoeopathy.  It  will  not  be  published  until 
a  sufficient  number  of  subscribers  have  been  received.  It  will  make  a  book 
of  from  400  to  500  octavo  pages,  will  be  well  printed  on  good  paper  and  sub- 
stantially bound,  and  the  price  will  be  $3.00. 

We  hope  our  readers  will  all  subscribe  for  this  book  at  once  that  its  publi- 
cation may  not  be  delayed. 

Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics,  with  Especial 
Reference  to  the  Clinical  Application  of  Drugs. 
By  John  V.  Shoemaker,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica,  etc.,  in  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College,  of  Philadel- 
phia. Vol.  II  being  an  independent  volume  upon  drugs. 
Philadelphia  (1231  Filbert  Street),  and  London,  1891.  Price, 
cloth,  S3. 50  net ;  sheep,  $4.50  net. 

This  work  is  devoted  to  materia  medica  from  the  stand-point  of  the  Old 
School  or  Regular  School  of  medicine.  It  contains  all  the  remedies  and  meas- 
ures of  the  old  school  arranged  in  alphabetical  order.  The  information  is  full 
and  yet  concise.  It  is  an  excellent  exposition  of  the  sphere  of  drugs,  but,  of 
course,  is  not  so  useful  to  a  physician  of  the  Homoeopathic  School,  except  as 
a  book  of  reference  to  throw  light  upon  the  origin  of  some  of  the  remedies  of 
our  own  school.  Still  it  is  a  most  excellent  book,  and  is  brought  up  to  date  in 
its  information.    It  contains  about  1,000  pages,  and  is  well  printed. 

W.  M.  J. 

The  Post-Graduate  Clinical  Charts.  Designed  for  use 
in  hospitals  and  private  practice.  Arranged  and  published 
by  Wm.  C.  Bailey,  M.  D.,  and  J.  H.  Linsley,  M.  I).  New 
York.    Copyrighted,  1891,  by  Drs.  Linsley  and  Bailey. 

The  need  of  a  clinical  chart  differing  somewhat  from  any  they  had  seen 
published  induced  the  authors  to  prepare  these  charts. 

Both  authors  are  professors  in  the  Post-Graduate  Medical  School  and  Hos- 
pital, of  New  York,  and  their  charts  were  primarily  adapted  for  use  in  that 
institution.  These  charts  are  unique  and  give  opportunity  for  very  thorough 
study  of  cases  and  very  complete  records  of  such  study.  It  is  difficult  to 
describe  these  charts,  and,  therefore,  every  one  interested  should  send  twenty 
cents  for  a  sample  copy.    We  may  say,  however,  that  these  charts  are  arranged 


264 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[June,  1891. 


in  books  of  ten  each;  and  a  book  will  give  the  history  of  one  case  for  eight 
weeks. 

The  first  chart  records  the  general  characteristics  of  the  patient  and  has 
diagrams  in  outline  of  chest,  front  and  back,  for  recording  the  results  of  aus- 
cultation and  percussion.  The  second  chart  gives  views  of  the  larynx,  with 
ruled  spaces  for  recording  the  results  of  laryngoscopic  examination  and  treat- 
ment, which  results  may  be  graphically  represented  upon  these  diagrams. 
The  four  succeeding  charts  give  temperature,  pulse,  and  respiration  for  eight 
weeks,  and  the  four  succeeding  charts  record  all  the  general  symptoms  of  the 
patient.  Prices  are  twenty  cents  for  each  book,  or  $2.00  a  dozen.  Address, 
Dr.  J.  H.  Linsley,  226  East  Twentieth  Street,  New  York.  W.  M.  J. 


NOTES  AXD  NOTICES. 

The  Glen  Mary  Home,  a  private  homoeopathic  asylum,  has  been  opened 
at  Owego,  Tioga  County,  N.  Y.,  by  Dr.  A.  J.  Givens,  formerly  of  Middletown 
and  Wesborough  Insane  Asylums. 

Dr.  Frank  Kraft,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica,  etc.,  in  the  Cleveland 
Homoeopathic  Hospital  College,  has  removed  to  1905  Euclid  Avenue,  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  where  lie  will  continue  the  practice  of  his  profession,  as  well  as 
his  excellent  lectures  on  materia  medica.  His  specialty  is  materia  medica, 
he  is  therefore  particularly  suitable  as  consulting  physician  in  difficult  cases. 

The  Khode  Island  Homoeopathic  Society,  at  its  April  meeting,  unani- 
mously voted  that  the  American  Institute  of  Homeopathy  be  invited  to  hold 
the  session  of  1892  within  the  boundaries  of  that  State.  It  is  understood,  ac- 
cidents excepted,  that  the  particular  place  will  be  the  "  Ocean  House,"  New- 
port, and  the  time  the  fourth  week  in  June. 

Removals. —  Dr.  R.  S.  Kirkpatrick,  from  Harlan,  Iowa,  to  609  East  Locust 
Street,  Des  Moines,  Iowa.  Dr.  C.  H.  Krause  has  located  at  2308  Taylor  Ave- 
nue, St.  Louis.  Dr.  O.  F.  Hill,  from  Epworth,  Iowa,  to  Englewood,  111.  Dr. 
W.  C.  McDowell,  from  Mt.  Pleasant  to  Morning  Side  Sanitarium,  Sioux  City, 
Iowa.  Dr.  George  W.  Dunn,  from  Atlanta,  Illinois,  to  Tiffin,  Ohio.  Dr.  F. 
M.  Leitch,  from  Lerna  to  Charleston.  Illinois.  Dr.  Charles  F.  Hitchcock, 
from  St.  Louis  to  Warner's,  Onondaga  County,  N.  Y.  Dr.  J.  B.  Sullivan, 
from  210  Penn  Avenue  to  Butler  and  41st  Streets,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Dr.  F. 
Keller,  from  Trinidad,  Colorado,  to  Moscow,  Idaho.  Dr.  J.  W.  Thomson, 
from  114  West  16th  Street,  to  248  West  14th  Street,  New  York  City.  Dr.  M. 
Florence  Taft,  from  Middletown  to  Waterbury,  Conn.  Dr.  Stuart  Close,  from 
182  Hart  Street,  to  641  Willoughby  Avenue,  Brooklyn.  Dr.  M.  R.  Jamison, 
from  Connellsville  to  165  43i  Street,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Dr.  C.  C.  Howard,  from 
49  East  59th  Street  to  64  West  51st  Street,  New  York.  Dr.  Thomas  M.  Stew- 
art, removed  to  104  West  Eighth  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Dr.  F.  R. 
Schmucher,  removed  to  22S  North  5th  Street,  Reading,  Pa. 

Correction  — May  No.,  page  199,  third  line  from  top  should  read  "  cannot 
bear  the  light  of  day,  but  can  the  artificial  light  at  night,  think  of  Graphites." 


Intermittent  Fever. 


P.  F>.  WELLS,  M.  D. 


TOGETHER  WITH  THE 


Repertory  of  Carl  von  Bcenninghausen,  M.  D., 

Also  Translated  by  P.  P.  WELLS,  M.  O. 


ISSUED  AS  A  SUPPLEMENT  TO 

THE  HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 
i i 25  Spruce  Street, 
1891. 


PREFACE. 


This  book  was  originally  begun  as  an  ordinary  paper  to  be 
contributed  to  the  pages  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician, 
but  in  preparing  it  it  grew  to  such  large  proportions  that  I 
finally  concluded  to  publish  it  as  a  book.  It  was,  therefore, 
withheld  from  the  pages  of  that  journal  for  several  years. 

It  had  remained  in  my  desk  for  so  long  a  time  that  I  had  for- 
gotten its  contents.  I  have  now  decided  to  present  it  to  The 
Homceopathic  Physician  for  publication  in  such  manner  as 
seems  to  its  editors  best. 

It  represents  my  own  experience  during  fifty  years  of  practice. 
I  have  not  undertaken  to  make  a  complete  treatise  upon  Inter- 
mittent Fever — not  at  all.  It  is  only  the  record  of  my  own 
thoughts  and  experience  during  these  fifty  years.  It  took  me 
thirty  years  to  learn  how  to  examine  a  case  for  prescription. 
For  upon  the  proper  getting  of  the  picture  of  the  condition  of 
the  patient  depends  the  success  in  treating  it. 

I  have  cured  about  fifty  cases  of  intermittent  fever  in  succes- 
sion upon  the  first  prescription  of  a  single  remedy.  I  think  this 
a  sufficient  evidence  that  the  law  of  similars  and  the  totality  of 
the  symptoms — which  is  the  principle  upon  which  I  have  prac- 
ticed— is  the  correct  one.  I  think  the  reader  may  be  assured  that 
there  is  no  more  difficulty  in  treating  intermittent  fever  than  in 
treating  any  other  disease.  By  strictly  following  this  principle 
any  one  can  cure  ague. 

The  Repertory  which  is  added  will  be  recognized  as  the  work 
of  the  immortal  Boenninghausen.  I  translated  it,  not  knowing 
that  Dr.  Augustus  Korndoerfer,  of  Philadelphia,  had  already 
published  a  most  excellent  and  accurate  translation. 

P.  P.  Wells. 

158  Clinton  Street,  Brooklyn,  X.  Y.,  May,  1891. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


By  this  term  we  mean  a  disease,  the  nature  of  which  is  to 
appear  in  paroxysms  which  recur  at  intervals  with  intervening 
periods  of  freedom  from  the  paroxysmal  phenomena,  these 
periods  being  of  various  duration  in  different  cases.  The  par- 
oxysms, when  perfectly  expressed,  are  made  up  of  four  ele- 
ments— the  phenomena  of  the  circulation,  chill,  heat,  and  per- 
spiration— which  appear  in  succession,  the  three  last  in  the  order 
named,  and  have,  in  the  complete  form  we  are  now  contemplat- 
ing, a  certain  symmetry  of  proportionate  duration  and  intensity 
in  relation  of  each  to  the  other.  This  disease  is  the  result  of 
the  action  of  a  specific  poison  on  the  human  organism.  It  at- 
tacks all  classes  and  conditions  of  men  who  are  exposed  to  its 
action  with  perfect  impartiality.  The  duration  of  its  effects  is 
not  subject  to  any  self-imposed  limitation,  but  continues  till  the 
life  of  the  patient  is  destroyed  or  the  action  of  the  poison  is  con- 
quered by  appropriate  means.  But  the  manifestations  of  the 
presence  and  action  of  this  poison  are  not  always  met  in  the 
perfect,  -symmetrical  paroxysms.  On  the  contrary,  these  are 
oftener  than  otherwise  very  irregular,  either  in  the  comparative 
duration  or  intensity  of  the  different  paroxysmal  elements,  or 
any  one  or  two  of  these  may  fail  of  appearance  in  any  given 
case,  or  these  may  change  the  order  of  their  appearauce  in  any 
possible  order  of  succession,  or  any  two  of  these  elements  may 
be  mixed,  appearing  at  the  same  time,  or  may  be  alternated  in 
repeated  succession  for  a  longer  or  shorter  time.  Or,  instead  of 
the  fever  as  described,  there  may  be,  as  a  result  of  this  poison, 
a  variety  of  affections,  more  or  less  painful  and  annoying,  ap- 
pearing as  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  dysentery,  etc.  But  in  what- 
ever form  the  effects  of  this  poison  may  appear,  it  is  a  peculi- 
arity of  each  that  it  is  characterized  by  this  one  feature  of 
periodicity. 

5 


G 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


The  origin  of  this  poison  was  formerly  charged  to  the  pres- 
ence of  stagnant  water  in  the  infected  locality,  especially  as  this  is 
found  in  swamps  and  marshes.  But  it  chanced  there  were 
many  of  these  localities  where  there  were  no  cases  of  ague. 
Then  decomposing  vegetable  matter  was  added  as  another  factor 
in  its  production,  and  these  two  combined  were  credited  with 
the  origin  of  the  whole  evil.  But  observation  has  fully  estab- 
lished the  fact  that  there  are  many  localities  where  these  are  both 
present,  and  yet  there  are  no  malarial  fevers.  And  more  than 
this,  some  of  the  localities  where  the  fever  is  met  in  its  most 
malignant  form  have  neither  of  these  elements  present  as  a  gen- 
erating cause.  Such  are  the  AValcheren  district,  in  Holland, 
and  the  high,  arid  desert  in  Central  Spain,  and  many  others. 
So  that,  while  it  is  known  and  admitted  that  these  two  are 
active  agents  in  producing  this  poison  in  some  localities,  there 
are  others  where  they  are  absent,  and  yet  the  fever  is  there  met 
at  its  worst.  It  follows,  then,  that  there  are  other  factors  pro- 
ducing this  poison,  of  which  at  the  present  time  but  little  is 
known  beyond  the  facts  which  result  from  its  action.  And 
more  than  this,  there  are  localities  where,  after  the  absence  of 
agues  from  time  immemorial,  they  suddenly  appear,  while  all 
external  circumstances,  so  far  as  these  can  be  appreciated,  re- 
main the  same  as  they  have  ever  been.  And  then  it  has  hap- 
pened, where  agues  have  so  suddenly  appeared,  the  generation 
of  the  poison  has  extended  in  a  given  direction,  say  from  west 
to  east,  as  of  late  years  on  the  north  shore  of  Long  Island 
Sound,  each  year  adding  new  territory  to  the  dominion  of  the 
disease,  till  large  districts  of  country  are  invaded  which  but 
lately  were  wholly  exempt  from  the  plague.  Such  facts  plainly 
declare  that,  as  to  the  etiology  of  ague,  there  is  much  still  re- 
maining unknown.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  refer  the  facts 
just  stated  to  telluric  influences  of  some  sort,  which  only  leaves 
the  whole  subject  in  the  same  darkness  as  before,  in  which,  not- 
withstanding this  attempted  explanation,  it  is  likely  to  remain 
till  it  can  be  further  shown  what  is  the  kind  and  nature  of  this 
influence  so  charged.  At  present,  certainly,  we  know  nothing 
about  this  branch  of  causation,  and  we  should  know  nothing  of 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


7 


the  existence  of  the  poison  so  mysteriously  produced  but  that  its 
existence  is  revealed  to  us  by  its  effects.  The  prevalence  of  the 
poison  is  more  common  in  warm  latitudes  than  in  cold,  and  yet 
in  these  there  are  many  localities  where  there  is  no  ague. 
Where  it  is  present,  its  production  and  the  intensity  of  its  action 
are  favored  by  increase  of  heat,  as  well  as  in  swampy  districts, 
by  drying  the  surface,  which  is  usually  wet,  and  by  its  being 
wet  again  after  being  dried.  In  such  localities  the  fall  of  rain 
is  often  followed  by  increase  of  agues.  It  is  notable  that  though 
in  these  cases  water  seems  to  play  so  important  a  part  in  the 
production  of  the  cause  of  these  fevers,  yet  they  prevail  in 
others  where  there  is  little  or  no  water,  and  where  this  agent 
can  be  supposed  to  have  had  little  to  do  in  the  production  of 
their  cause.  A  notable  example  of  this  is  met  in  the  high  sandy 
plains  of  Spain.  lu  this  and  the  dry  localities  of  Italy  and 
Greece  the  fall  of  rain  is  followed  by  abundant  malaria.  This 
has  been  attributed  to  the  ammonia  present  in  the  water  of  the 
rain-fall,  which  is,  of  course,  merely  hypothetical. 

It  is  also  worthy  of  remark  that  in  many  localities,  notably 
in  mountainous  regions,  in  spite  of  frequent  exposure  to  chills, 
and  of  extreme  changes  of  temperature  from  hot  days  to  cold 
nights,  and  the  greatest  exposure  of  persons,  there  are  no  inter- 
mittent fevers,  while,  on  the  contrary,  localities  where  the 
greatest  evenness  of  temperature  prevails,  the  sickliest  months 
are  those  which  show  the  least  variation. 

The  production  of  the  poison  is  modified  by  the  quantity  of 
water  present  in  the  infected  locality.  Where  the  water  is  deep 
it  is  less,  and  more  where  it  is  shallow. 

The  facts  stated  above  and  many  others  show  conclusively 
that  while  water,  decomposing  organic  matter,  and  high  tem- 
perature are  active  factors  in  the  genesis  of  ague  poison  in  many 
instances,  in  others,  where  these  are  mostly  or  wholly  absent,  the 
poison  is  present  and  active  in  a  notable  degree.  From  this  it 
may  be  accepted  with  confidence  that  there  are  other  factors 
which  originate  the  poison  in  question,  either  conjointly  with 
these,  or,  in  some  localities,  apparently  independent  of  them. 
As  to  just  what  these  last  factors  are,  we  may  speculate  as  much 


8 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


as  we  please,  and  at  the  end  remain  in  the  same  ignorance  as  at 
the  beginning.  We  know  they  exist  and  act  by  reason  of  their 
effects,  which  are  only  too  apparent.  Beyond  these  we  know 
little  or  nothing  of  them.  How  far  these  unknown  factors  may 
be  responsible  for  the  great  variety  exhibited  in  the  symptom- 
atic combinations  of  the  resulting  fevers,  by  their  impress  on, 
and  modification  of  the  results  of  the  action  of  the  better  known 
causes  of  ague  poison,  can  only  at  present  be  matters  of  conjec- 
ture. That  the  poison  is  not,  in  each  instance  of  its  presence,  an 
identity,  represented  fully  in  every  other  specimen  wherever  met 
is  clearly  indicated  by  the  varied  character  of  the  phenomena  of 
resulting  fevers,  and  more  clearly  still  by  the  varied  specific  re- 
lations of  these  to  their  respective  curatives.  How  far  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  nature  and  characteristic  action  of  the  unknown  fac- 
tor or  factors  may  hereafter  explain  the  known  facts  that  agues 
contracted  in  different  localities,  even  in  those  of  near  neighbor- 
hood are  not  cured  by  the  same  remedy,  in  the  epidemics  of  the 
same  year,  for  example,  those  contracted  at  the  opposite  ends 
of  a  given  lake,  as  has  been  observed  of  one  in  Lombardy  j  or 
the  fact  that  agues  of  the  same  locality  are  not  cured  by  the  same 
remedy  in  the  epidemics  of  succeeding  years,  is  a  question  for  the 
future  to  solve.  But  experience  has  already  taught,  by  a  multi- 
tude of  examples,  that  these  facts  have  their  place  in  the  history 
of  intermittent  fevers,  as  this  has  grown  from  the  observations 
of  those  who  have  seen  most  of  them  and  have  seen  them  best. 
This  difference  of  susceptibility  to  the  action  of  curatives  plainly 
declares  a  difference  of  identity  in  the  fevers  of  different  locali- 
ties and  epidemics.  Though  all  have  the  defining  character- 
istics which  place  them  properly  in  the  family  of  intermittents, 
and  by  which  they  are  related  to  this  family,  they  differ  in 
the  specific  characteristics  by  which  they  are  related  to  their 
curatives.  It  does  not  matter  that  defining  symptoms  in  succes- 
sive cases  so  like  to  each  other  as  to  make  distinction  difficult  or 
impossible,  and  that  therefore  it  has  been  concluded  that  the 
same  remedy  must  be  a  cure  for  all,  for  it  is  not  in  this  cla.-s  of 
symptoms  that  the  law  of  cure  finds  the  elements  with  which  it 
has  to  do.    It  is  inevitable  that  a  practice  so  founded  will  meet 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER.  9 

with  more  of  disappointment  than  success.  For  though  the  in- 
telligence of  the  practitioner  may  fail  to  detect  the  distinctions 
which  relate  his  case  to  its  specific  curative,  the  keener  percep- 
tions of  the  living  susceptibilities  of  the  organism  will  not, 
neither  will  they  respond  curatively  to  remedies  not  so  related,  let 
popular  or  professional  opinion,  prejudice,  or  expectation,  be 
what  they  may.  Then  it  follows  that  the  idea  that  Cinchona  or 
any  of  its  constituent  elements,  or  any  other  drug  or  nostrum, 
is  or  can  be  a  specific  cure  for  this  class  of  fevers,  is  without 
foundation  in  truth  or  in  souud  medical  philosophy.  The 
variety  in  the  causation  of  the  poison  is  followed  by  a  corre- 
sponding variety  in  its  results — the  fever — and  variety  in  this 
last  calls  for  a  corresponding  variety  in  the  means  of  cure. 

The  poison  finds  its  way  into  the  organism  of  those  who  come 
in  contact  with  it  through  the  absorbing  surfaces  which  it  meets, 
passes  through  these  to  those  organs  and  tissues  for  which  it 
has  special  affinities,  and  upon  these  and  through  these  it  works 
its  special  mission  of  destruction. 

Its  first  impression  seems  to  be  made,  as  might  be  expected, 
on  the  nervous  centres.  The  manifestation  of  this  is  various  in 
different  cases.  In  uncomplicated  intermittent  the  attack  is 
often  initiated  by  fever  without  preceding  symptoms  intimating 
its  approach.  In  other  cases  there  is  found  an  introductory  stage 
of  simple  debility,  witli  slight  febrile  phenomena,  without  symp- 
toms  as  yet  of  any  localization  in  any  particular  organ.  With 
these  there  may  be  headache,  loss  of  appetite,  coated  tongue, 
pressure  in  the  epigastrium,  nausea,  and  vomiting.  In  other 
cases  with  the  early  febrile  symptoms  there  may  be  greater  de- 
bility, with  continued  gastric  pains,  confusion  and  heat  of  the 
head,  vertigo,  accelerated  pulse,  and  dark-colored  urine.  In 
other  cases  there  are  violent  pains  in  the  limbs.  This  state  may 
continue  six,  eight,  or  even  as  long  as  ten  or  twelve  days  before 
the  appearance  of  the  fully  developed  characteristic  paroxysm. 
During  this  stage  the  spleen  may  become  somewhat  swollen  and 
sensitive  to  pressure.  The  face  pale  or  of  an  earthy  color,  and  the 
bruit  de  (liable  may  be  heard  in  the  large  veins  of  the  neck. 
This  may  be  followed  by  a  succession  of  slight  chills  which  in- 


10 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


crease  in  violence  till  they  come  to  the  fully  developed  par- 
oxysm, or  strong  chill  may  be  followed  by  the  heat  and  sweating 
which  complete  the  series  of  stages  of  the  complete  paroxysm. 
This  is  succeeded  by  a  remission  of  symptoms,  or  by  those 
which  may  be  characteristic  of  the  fever,  and  when  recognized  are 
of  the  utmost  importance  as  guides  to  the  simillimum  the  law 
demands  at  the  hand  of  the  prescribe]*. 

After  this  period  of  remission,  which  may  vary  greatly  in 
its  duration  in  different  cases,  the  paroxysm  repeats  itself,  and 
the  process  is  fully  set  up  in  the  organism  which  results  in  a 
series  of  these  which  return  at  regular  or  irregular  intervals, 
with  little  tendency  in  the  disease  to  find  its  limitation  in  length 
of  time,  or  in  any  number  of  repetitions  of  the  paroxysms. 
There  is  little  tendency  to  self-exhaustion  of  its  power  in  the 
cause  of  these  repeated  phenomena. 

The  object  of  this  paper  is  to  help,  if  we  may,  those  who 
need  help  to  a  right  treatment  in  accordance  with  the  homoeo- 
pathic law  and  philosophy.  In  endeavoring  to  carry  out  this 
object  we  have  given  a  brief  consideration  to  its  etiology  and 
symptomatology.  We  have  seen  that  the  cause,  produced  in 
different  circumstances,  generates  fevers  composed  of  elements 
very  various  in  their  intensity  of  action,  as  well  as  in  the  com- 
bination of  these  in  their  paroxysmal  manifestation,  these  differ- 
ences in  the  elements  of  the  paroxysms  and  in  their  varied  com- 
bination as  to  intensity,  duration,  or  absence  of  one  or  more  of 
them  in  cases,  as  well  as  the  time,  condition,  and  circumstances  of 
their  manifestation,  together  with  the  concomitants  of  each  ele- 
ment of  the  paroxysm,  these,  with  the  development  of  morbid 
phenomena  in  the  intervals  of  the  paroxysms  are  the  facts  with 
which  we  have  to  do  in  our  search  for  the  curing  agent  of  the  case. 
It  is  with  these  and  not  with  the  diagnostic  name,  or  with  de- 
fining elements  of  the  case  which  have  given  to  it  its  name  that 
we  are  to  be  chiefly  concerned.  Loyal  dealing  with  these,  as  re- 
quired to  constitute  any  treatmeut  of  a  case  homoeopathic,  will 
speedily  and  certainly  relieve  the  practitioner  of  foolish  notions 
of  the  insufficiency  of  our  law  and  the  means  it  employs  for  the 
cure  of  this  often  perplexing  and  troublesome  malady.    It  can- 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER.  11 

not  be  denied  that  these  are  very  common  exhibitions  of  weak- 
ness in  those  who  call  themselves  of  our  school,  but  who  have 
understood  and  embraced  our  law  but  partially,  and  have  but 
partially  acquainted  themselves  with  its  scope,  and  the  powers  of 
the  agents  it  employs  for  cure,  and  are  therefore  easily  led  to 
mistake  this  personal  defect  in  themselves  for  insufficency  of  the 
law  and  its  means  when  they  fail  to  cure  intermittents. 

We  hear  this  complaint  of  "  inefficiency  w  often  from  this 
class  of  practitioners,  and  are  not  in  the  least  surprised  when 
we  hear  it.  Indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  it  could  have  been 
otherwise  with  them  than  that  they  should  fail.  Being  to  so  great 
extent  ignorant  or  rejecters  of  our  law  and  its  corollaries,  and 
equally  defective  in  knowledge  of  the  means  it  employs,  as  well 
as  of  what  is  comprised  in  this  familiar  expression  of  a  funda- 
mental factor  in  all  homoeopathic  prescribing — "  the  totality  of 
the  symptoms  " — being  ignorant  of  the  extent  of  the  meaning 
of  this  phrase,  they  are  of  necessity  wholly  incapable  of  com- 
passing this  fundamental  element  in  all  homoeopathic  prescribing, 
and  of  course  they  fail  to  cure.  They  do  not  know  hoiv  to  go 
to  work  to  find  this,  and  so,  instead  of  with  this  in  hand,  or  trying 
to  gather  it,  they  are  content  with  the  few  generic  symptoms — 
chill,  heat,  and  sweating — and  with  these  they  proceed  to  give 
same  one  or  more  of  the  hundreds  of  drugs  which  have  these 
more  or  less  in  their  pathogenesis,  and,  of  course,  fail.  And, 
therefore,  Homoeopathy  has  "  failed  to  cure  ague."  Homoe- 
opathy has  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  whole  proceeding  than 
has  the  1  Vjth  Psalm.  Then,  having  failed  in  this  proceeding,  they 
have  one  perennial  resort — i.  e.,  to  some  one  of  the  drugs  which 
has  power  to  suppress  the  paroxysmal  phenomena  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  after  their  kind  of  investigation,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  they  "  generally  find  this  to  be  Quinine."  The  paroxysm 
suppressed,  and  they  cry — Behold  a  cure  of  which  one  M  may 
brag  a  little."*  Of  all  cures  which  are  not  cures,  these  so 
bragged  of  are  the  most  pernicious. 

We  have  said  the  practice  described  is  not  homoeopathic.    If  it 


*See  description  of  this  subject  in  Hahnemann iait  Monthly,  April,  1882. 


12 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


be  asked  why  is  it  not,  we  reply,  because  it  is  wanting  in  the 
first  element  in  every  homoeopathic  prescription,  without  which 
the  homceopathicity  is  wanting,  here  and  always,  viz. :  u  The 
totality  of  the  symptoms" 

We  will  now  try  to  see  in  what  this  "  totality  "  consists  in 
the  disease  we  are  now  concerned-  with.  We  shall  find  it  in 
four  general  divisions  : 

1st. — The  circulation. 

2d.— Chill. 

3d.— Heat. 

4th. — Sweating. 

To  find  this  "  totality  "  each  of  these  is  to  be  examined  as 
to  its  especial  disturbances  and  their  concomitants,  and  these 
each  and  all,  as  to  time  of  manifestation,  causes  of  aggravation, 
and  relief,  as  well  as  to  all  other  circumstances  and  conditions 
which  modify  these  phenomena.  We  shall  give  some  of  these, 
with  a  view  to  showing  the  extent  of  this  examination,  leaving 
the  names  of  the  medicines  connected  with  them  to  be  sought 
by  the  searcher  in  the  materia  medica. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  of  the  circulation,  we  have  distention 
of  the  veins  generally,  of  those  of  the  head,  of  the  face,  of  the 
throat,  on  the  hands,  on  the  feet.  Burning  in  the  veins,  in- 
flammation of  the  veins,  cold  sensations  in  the  veins,  throb- 
bing, varicose  veins,  marbled  appearance  of  capillaries. 

Congestion — in  general ;  to  the  head  ;  eyes  ;  ears  ;  nose,  nose 
bleeding;  face;  chest;  abdomen;  upper  extremities ;  lower  ex- 
term  i  ties. 

Plethora. 

Anemia. 

Sensation  of  obstructed  circulation  ;  agitation  of  the  circula- 
tion. 

Heart — palpitation  of,  in  general,  with  anxiety  ;  intermittent 
heart-beating.  Heart  beat — shaking ;  fluttering ;  felt  (sensible) ; 
audible  ;  visible  ;  trembling. 

Pulse — intermittent;  accelerated;  thread-like;  tense;  large; 
frequent;  hard;  audible  (to  patient);  jerking;  small;  slow; 
quick  ;  quick  in  the  morning,  in  the  daytime  or  evening  slow ; 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


quick  in  the  afternoon,  slow  in  the  morning  ;  quick  in  the  even- 
ing ;  quick  at  night,  slow  in  the  daytime  ;  weak  ;  strong  ;  im- 
perceptible; unequal;  irregular;  gone;  unchanged  ;  full :  soft ; 
trembling  ;  jerking. 

Time  of  aggravation  of  the  disturbances  of  the  circulation,  as 
morning,  forenoon,  afternoon,  evening,  night. 

Conditions  of  aggravation  of  the  disturbances  of  the  circulation. 
Prostrated  mental  condition ;  after  anger ;  in  the  paroxysms ;  from 
bodily  exertion  ;  from  rising  up  ;  from  motion  ;  from  stooping  ; 
before  sleep  ;  on  waking  ;  from  vomiting  ;  before  eating;  while 
eating ;  after  eating ;  while  walking  ;  while  walking  in  the  open 
air ;  after  walking  in  the  open  air ;  from  mental  emotions ;  from 
coughing ;  from  lying  in  bed  ;  from  lying  on  the  back ;  lying 
on  the  left  side  ;  lying  on  the  right  side  ;  before  the  catamenia  ; 
during  the  catamenia;  from  music;  after  lying  down;  in  re- 
pose ;  in  sleep  ;  in  sleep  in  the  afternoon ;  from  sleeplessness ; 
while  sitting;  while  stooping;  from  speaking;  from  stand- 
ing; in  a  warm  room;  after  stool;  from  tobacco  smoke  or 
from  smoking;  going  up-stairs  ;  from  drinking;  from  drink- 
ing beer,  brandy,  coffee,  tea,  wine  ;  from  turning  in  bed  ;  from 
warm  weather. 

Such  are  the  facts  in  relation  to  the  circulation  which  are  to 
be  inquired  into  in  every  case  of  intermittent  fever.  That  such 
of  them  as  are  present  in  the  case  to  be  treated  may  be  brought 
to  light  and  given  its  true  place  and  importance  in  the  selec- 
tion of  the  one  specific,  which  is  the  objective  of  every  true 
homoeopathic  prescription,  the  finding  of  which  is  the  end  of  the 
duty  of  every  true  homoeopathic  physician  in  every  clinical  effort. 

The  second  general  division  of  the  "  totality  of  the  symptoms  " 
is  tli  e  chill. 

This  second  division  is  to  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  manner 
as  to  detail  and  analysis  as  in  the  first,  and  the  first  fact  to  be 
inquired  into  is,  is  the  chill  predominant?  Then  is  it  external 
only?  Does  the  skin  present  goose-flesh  with  this  ?  Is  it  one- 
sided? Is  it  left  or  right  side  ?  Chill  which  runs  downwards  or 
upwards  ;  internal  chill  ;  chill  with  shaking  ;  chill  running  over 
the  whole  surface ;  chill  with    trembling;  slight  chilliness; 


14 


I  NT  E  R  M I TT  E  X  T  FEVER 


coldness  in  general ;  partial  coldness;  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
body  ;  in  the  lower  part  of  the  body  ;  in  front;  in  back  of  the 
head ;  proceeding  from  the  head ;  from  the  back ;  in  the 
head  ;  on  the  ears  ;  on  the  nose;  on  the  face;  proceeding  from 
the  face;  of  the  lips  ;  in  the  epigastrium  ;  proceeding  from  the 
epigastrium;  in  the  hypochondrium  ;  in  the  abdomen;  going 
from  the  abdomen. 

Partial  coldness — of  the  neck;  of  the  chest;  going  from  the 
chest ;  of  the  shoulder-blades  ;  going  from  the  shoulder-blades; 
of  the  back  ;  going  from  the  back  ;  of  the  loins ;  going  from 
the  loins  ;  upper  arms;  going  from  upper  arms;  of  the  fore 
arms;  of  the  hands;  going  from  the  hands;  of  the  fingers;  of 
the  lower  extremities  ;  of  the  thighs;  of  the  knees;  legs  below 
the  knees ;  of  the  feet ;  going  from  the  feet. 

Chilliness  in  general — partial ;  one-sided  ;  on  the  back  of  the 
body;  on  the  left  side ;  on  the  right  side ;  on  the  suffering  part; 
on  the  head ;  on  the  ears  ;  on  the  nose ;  on  the  face  ;  on  the 
cheeks  ;  on  the  lips  ;  on  the  chin. 

Coldness — in  the  mouth  ;  of  the  tongue  ;  in  the  epigastrium  ; 
in  the  abdomen;  of  the  genitals;  of  the  glans  penis;  of  the 
testicles;  in  the  chest ;  on  the  back;  on  the  loins;  proceeding 
from  the  loins  ;  of  the  upper  extremities  ;  of  the  hands  ;  of  the 
fingers  ;  of  the  ends  of  fingers  ;  of  the  lower  extremities  ;  of  the 
thighs. 

Partial  coldness — of  the  knees  ;  of  the  legs  below  the  knees ; 
of  the  feet ;  of  the  toes. 

Sensation  of  coldness  in  general — local  sensation  of  coldness 
on  the  head  ;  in  the  head  ;  in  the  eyes  ;  in  the  eyelids  ;  in  the 
ears  ;  on  the  face  ;  on  the  face,  one-sided  ;  on  the  lips ;  on  the 
chin ;  in  the  teeth  ;  in  the  mouth  ;  in  the  throat ;  of  the  tongue ; 
in  the  stomach  ;  in  the  hypochondria  ;  in  the  abdomen  ;  in  the 
genitals ;  in  the  trachea  ;  on  the  throat  and  neck  ;  in  the  chest ; 
on  the  chest ;  on  the  shoulder-blades ;  on  the  back  ;  on  the 
loins  ;  on  the  upper  extremities  ;  on  the  hands  ;  on  the  fingers  ; 
on  the  ends  of  fingers  ;  on  the  lower  extremities ;  on  the  right 
lower  extremity  ;  on  the  thighs  ;  on  the  knees  ;  on  the  legs  below 
the  knees  ;  on  the  feet ;  on  the  toes. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


15 


Shivering  in  general — with  goose  flesh  ;  one-sided  ;  ascending  ; 
descending;  here  and  there,  wandering  ;  internal ;  running  over 
the  body. 

Partial  shivering — on  the  head  ;  going  from  the  head  ;  on 
back  of  head  ;  on  the  face  ;  going  from  the  face ;  on  the  chin  ; 
in  the  epigastrium ;  in  the  hypochondria;  in  the  abdomen;  on 
the  scrotum  ;  over  throat  and  neck  ;  over  the  chest ;  over  tiie 
shoulder-blades  ;  over  the  back  ;  going  from  the  back ;  over  the 
loins;  on  the  upper  extremities;  going  from  the  arms;  on  the 
lower  extremities  ;  on  the  knees  ;  on  the  legs. 

Time  of  exacerbation — morning;  noon;  forenoon;  afternoon; 
evening  ;  night ;  before  midnight ;  about  midnight ;  after  mid- 
night ;  daytime ;  recurring  at  the  same  hour  ;  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon ;  evening;  between  four  and  eight  o'clock  ;  every 
fourteen  days ;  recurring  at  the  same  time  of  the  year. 

Conditions  of  exacerbation — after  anger;  after  each  paroxysm; 
from  taking  hold  of  cold  objects ;  from  undressing  or  uncover- 
ing; from  rising  up;  from  rising  from  bed;  in  bed  ;  from  be- 
ing touched ;  touching  cold  objects ;  from  moving ;  after  mov- 
ing ;  after  vomiting ;  after  being  heated  ;  after  waking ;  before 
eating  ;  while  eating  ;  after  eating  warm  food ;  after  paroxysms 
of  epilepsy ;  in  the  open  air;  while  yawning;  while  walking  in 
the  open  air  ;  after  walking  in  the  open  air  ;  before  urinating  ; 
while  urinating;  after  urinating ;  from  coughing;  in  the  cold 
air;  before  catamenia;  during  catamenia  ;  after  catamenia ;  from 
warm  stove ;  in  sleep  ;  after  sleep ;  during  the  pains ;  after 
the  pains;  during  coryza ;  after  fright ;  during  vertigo;  in  the 
side  on  which  one  lies;  while  sitting;  while  speaking  of  un- 
pleasant subjects  ;  in  a  warm  room  ;  before  stool ;  during  defe- 
cation ;  after  defecation  ;  after  drinking ;  from  turning  in  bed; 
after  taking  cold  ;  after  taking  cold  by  being  wet  through;  from 
alternation  with  mental  symptoms;  from  alternation  with  pains; 
from  damp,  cold  weather ;  from  stormy  weather ;  from  pains  in 
the  teeth  ;  from  wind  current. 

Circumstances  which  relieve — after  arising  from  bed;  while  in 
bed  ;  from  motion  ;  after  eating;  in  the  open  air;  from  walking 


16 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


in  the  open  air;  while  lying  down ;  after  sleep;  when  sitting  ; 
in  the  sunshine  ;  in  a  warm  room  ;  from  drinking ;  from  ex- 
ternal warmth. 

Concomitant  symptoms — Disposition — anxiety  of  mind  ;  irri- 
tability; indifference;  serenity;  melancholy;  discouraged  ;  de- 
jected ;  depressed  spirits;  sadness:  super-sensibility;  insensi- 
bility; restlessness  of  mind;  angry  irritability  ;  despairing; 
disposition  to  weeping;  rage. 

Intellect — dullness;  insensibility,  loss  of  consciousness;  de- 
lirium; giddiness;  confusion  (eingenommenheit) ;  ecstasy;  weak- 
ness of  memory  ;  delusions  ;  vertigo  ;  staggering  ;  intellect  ex- 
cited ;  intellect  weak  ;  madness  (insanity)  ;  empty-minded. 

Headache — with  rush  of  blood  to  head  ;  burning  in  the  head  ; 
throbbing  ;  jerking  ;  shooting  ;  bursting  pain  ;  contracting  pain. 
External  head — swelling;  hair  standing  on  end  (sensation  of)  ; 
sensitiveness  of  scalp  ;  heat ;  sweat. 

Eyes — burning;  pressure;  inflammation;  sparkling;  pupil 
dilated;  pupil  contracted;  pains  in  the  eyes;  staring;  shoot- 
ing :  tears  ;  burning  of  lids  ;  twitching  of  lids  ;  swelling  of  lids ; 
dryness  of  lids.  Vision — movings  before  eyes;  flames;  flick- 
ering; photophobia;  clouded  vision;  dimness  of  vision  ;  dark- 
ening of  vision  ;  disappearing  of  the  power  of  vision  ;  trembling 
before  the  eyes. 

Ears — pains  ;  pressure  ;  heat ;  heat  of  external  ear;  redness  ; 
shooting  ;  hearing  sensitive  ;  ringing  ;  roaring  ;  deafness. 

Nose — bleeding;  pressure;  heat;  itching;  redness;  dryness. 

Face — swelling;  pale;  bluish;  purprle;  earth-colored;  yel- 
low ;  pale  red  ;  one-sided  redness  ;  also  with  coldness,  and  also 
alternating  with  coldness  ;  heat ;  coldness  ;  convulsions  ;  per- 
spiration ;  pains  ;  tension  ;  distortion. 

Lips — eruptions  ;  swelling  ;  dryness. 

Teeth — chattering  ;  grinding  ;  painful. 

Mouth — burning  in  the  mouth ;  dryness;  offensive  smell  from 
mouth  ;  pain  in  throat ;  increased  saliva  ;  coated  tongue  ;  dry 
tongue;  aversion  to  food  ;  nausea  from  food ;  hunger;  thirst 
for  beer  ;  for  stimulating  drinks  ;  thirst;  before  the  chill ;  be- 


T  ZEE  IE 


HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MSDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 

Vol.  XI.  JULY,  1891.  No.  7. 


EDITORIALS. 

Miscarriage. — Given  a  case  of  inevitable  miscarriage,  what 
is  the  best  method  of  ending  it  safely  and  as  quickly  as  possible  ? 

The  treatment  of  this  condition  by  allopathists  is,  as  is  usual 
with  them  in  the  treatment  of  all  affections,  very  variable. 

One  advocates  active  measures  for  removing  the  membranes 
which  may  not  be  at  first  expelled ;  such  as  using  the  finger  for 
their  removal,  or  the  curette,  or  ergot  in  some  form.  Another 
upholds  the  plan  of  doing  nothing  but  tamponing  and  waiting 
for  the  placenta  to  be  forced  out  by  uterine  contractions ;  but 
all  have  sepsis  before  their  vision,  and  various  harmful  drugs 
for  its  prevention. 

For  the  past  nineteen  years  Ave  have  invariably  resorted  to  a 
simple  method  in  the  treatment  of  this  condition,  and  it  has  not 
failed  in  one  case.  It  is  simply  to  tie  the  cord  and  wait  for  the 
expulsion  of  the  placenta,  which  usually  occurs  in  from  six  to 
twenty-four  hours. 

In  cases  where  gestation  has  not  advanced  far  enough  for  the 
formation  of  the  cord  there  is  usually  but  little  difficulty  in 
treating  such  with  the  indicated  remedy.  It  is,  of  course,  un- 
derstood that  in  all  cases  abnormal  symptoms  are  to  be  treated 
in  the  same  manner  as  symptoms  in  other  conditions,  by  the  si- 
millimum.  G.  H.  C. 

18  265 


266 


EDITORIALS. 


[July, 


Ophthalmia  neonatorum. — In  a  recent  article  on  this  sub- 
ject, by  an  English  ophthalmic  surgeon,  it  is  acknowledged  that 
"a  moderate  estimate  gives  thirty  per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  blind- 
ness as  due  to  this  disease  alone."  The  same  writer  says  :  "  I 
have  kept  a  record  of  all  children  admitted  into  the  Sheffield 
School  for  the  Blind  since  its  opening.  I  find  that  after  exclud- 
ing three  (which  were  not  seen  by  me,  or  for  some  other  reason) 
there  is  up  to  the  present  a  total  of  116.  Of  these  in  no  fewer 
than  46  can  the  cause  of  their  blindness  be  traced  to  the  disease 
of  which  we  are  speaking — a  percentage  of  39.6." 

He  then  argues  for  the  use  of  sublimate  solution  and  silver 
nitrate  as  preventives  of  the  affection.  As  these  substances  are 
in  almost  general  use  for  this  purpose  by  old-school  practitioners, 
we  fail  to  see  the  benefit  arising  from  their  use,  taking  his  own 
figures  as  a  guide. 

We  should  like  to  ask  whether  any  Hahnemannian  has  ever 
seen  blindness  follow  ophthalmia  of  the  new-born  treated  ho- 
moeopathically  ? 

If  any  one  has  had  such  a  result,  we  can  say  from  experience 
that  he  has  then  not  followed  the  teaching  of  Hahnemann  in 
treatment.  And  we  are  sure  that  the  conditions  in  which  loss 
of  sight  should  occur,  under  genuine  homoeopathic  treatment, 
must  be  very  extraordinary  indeed. 

We  have  repeatedly  had  aggravated  forms  of  this  affection  to 
treat,  and  in  no  one  case  has  the  result  been  other  than  favora- 
ble, each  case  always  terminating  with  perfect  vision  and  a  clear 
cornea. 

AVe  have  frequently  restored  lost  vision — lost  through  such 
treatment  as  advised  by  the  above-quoted  writer — from  nebulous 
cornea  by  following  Hahnemann's  teachings. 

As  we  have  often  written,  it  is  a  great  pity  that  patients  of 
old-school  practice  cannot  read  old-school  journals,  for  they 
would  then  be  better  able  to  judge  of  the  results  of  such  treat- 
ment. 

In  the  absence  of  this  knowledge  it  is  incumbent  upon  us  to 
enlighten  them.  G.  H.  C. 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


267 


Heart  Failure. — For  the  past  several  years  the  term  heart 
failure  has  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  old-school  journals. 
The  same  term  is  now  glibly  used  by  many  of  the  laity,  more 
particularly  since  the  influenza  epidemic  of  1889-90.  Like 
many  other  terms  with  which  our  old-school  friends  are  so 
ready  to  cover  their  ignorance,  the  flippant  use  of  this  one  has 
come  to  have  a  meaning  full  of  terror  to  many  victims  of  drugs, 
as  well  as  to  others  who  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  escape 
drugging. 

The  number  of  deaths  charged  to  "  heart  failure"  is  rapidly 
increasing,  and  if  there  be  no  other  apparent  cause  for  sudden 
death,  this  affords  an  easy  wav  to  pacify  the  mourning  relatives. 

It  is  time  the  public  should  be  enlightened  on  this  subject, 
and  assured  that  death  never  occurs  without  heart  failure,  and 
that  preceding  this  there  must  be  conditions — brought  about  by 
disease  or  drugs,  or  both — which  bring  about  heart  failure,  and, 
consequently,  death. 

Formerly  the  poor  liver  had  put  upon  it  the  burden  of  all 
ailments  occurring,  but  now  the  heart  is  being  burdened  with 
more  than  it  "can  bear — and  who  can  wonder  that  it  should  fail? 

G.  H.  C. 


SYPHILINUM. 
Thomas  Wildes,  M.  D.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

This  remedy,  which  I  have  acquired  the  habit  of  always  using 
in  the  1  000th  potency,  and  which  I  invariably  give  once  a  day 
only,  a  dose  every  night  on  retiring,  from  my  hands  has  cured 
nearly  every  one  of  the  very  many  cases  of  Hunterian  chancre 
that  I  have  treated  in  the  past  fourteen  years,  unaided  by  any 
other  medicine,  the  chancre  or  chancres  ^rowino;  larger  for  the 
first  two  weeks,  and  then  gradually  fading  away  from  the  mar- 
gin toward  the  centre  until  they  disappear  in  six,  seven,  or  eight 
weeks,  and  are  never  followed  by  any  secondary  or  tertiary  symp- 
toms. I  prefer  to  get  the  cases  during  the  first  three  days  after 
the  chancre  appears. 

In  cases  where  the  edges  of  the  chancre  assume  the  appear- 


268 


SYPHILINUM. 


[July, 


ance  of  proud  flesh  in  the  third  or  fourth  week,  and  become 
averted,  jagged,  and  angry  dark  red,  I  substitute  Lac-cani- 
num100'000,  Swan,  a  dose  every  night  for  ten  days  or  two  weeks, 
and  until  the  sore  takes  on  a  natural  appearance,  when  I  finish 
the  cure  with  Syphilinura1'000,  Swan. 

When,  after  healing,  an  indurated  spot  is  left,  I  give  Nitric- 
acid30  four  times  a  day  until  it  disappears,  having  clinically 
learned  its  advantage  over  Silicea  in  such  cases. 

In  Jamaica  I  have  had  abundant  opportunity  to  verify  the 
foregoing,  as  also  I  had  in  New  York.  Moreover,  in  New 
York  I  have  lived  to  see  my  patients  whom  I  had  cured  of 
syphilis  marry  and  raise  healthy  children — in  one  instance  three 
children — and  never  in  any  case  could  I,  as  a  hereditarian,  dis- 
cern the  slightest  sign  of  syphilis  in  any  of  the  children,  either 
from  their  teeth  or  otherwise,  nor  in  their  mothers,  either  as 
uterine  difficulties  or  otherwise.  This  is  more  than  can  be  said 
in  favor  of  any  other  method  of  treating  syphilis  that  I  have 
ever  known  of,  or  in  favor  of  the  treatment  by  other  doctors  in 
cases  where  it  has  fallen  to  my  lot  to  treat  the  after  effects  in 
either  the  father,  the  mother,  or  the  children  of  a  man  who  has 
been  syphilized. 

I  have  in  mind  two  men  in  this  Island  who,  as  I  believe,  I 
have  cured  of  syphilis  with  Syphilinum,  who  have  since  mar- 
ried and  have  children,  one  each,  and  these  children  and  their 
mothers  are  apparently  well  and  strong.  The  first  wife  of  one 
of  these  men,  whom  I  treated  for  tertiary,  had  died  with,  from 
description,  evident  signs  of  syphilis  while  carrying  her  first 
child. 

I  cannot  apply  the  children  test  to  all  of  my  cases,  of  course. 
Nor  can  I  apply  the  larynx  test  to  any  of  my  cases,  as  that  re- 
quires that  fully  twenty  years  shall  elapse  after  the  so-called 
cure  was  performed. 

Where  the  cartilages  of  the  throat  are  attacked,  thus  bringing 
the  case  to  the  notice  of  the  laryngoscopist,  it  is  usually  eighteen 
or  twenty  years  after  the  inception  of  syphilis,  and,  until  the 
patient  is  questioned,  he  has  forgotten  his  former  "difficulty 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


260 


with  a  woman."  Therefore,  I  do  not  consider  any  of  my  cases, 
dating  back  only  fourteen  years,  as  absolute  cures  as  yet. 

It  is  also  early  for  me  to  apply  the  crucial  test  of  time  to  my 
cases  of  cures  of  primary,  secondary,  or  tertiary  syphilis  in 
Jamaica,  and  until  later  I  am  not  prepared  to  state  as  a  fact, 
though  I  believe  it  to  be  true,  that  there  is  no  longer  any  trace 
of  syphilis  in  the  blood  of  those  I  have  cured  in  this  Island. 

Syphilinum  has  cured  more  headaches  among  my  patients 
than  has  any  other  remedy.  Its  chief  headaches  are:  linear, 
from  or  near  one  eye  backward  ;  lateral  headaches,  frontal  head- 
aches, headaches  often  from  temple  to  temple,  or  deep  into  the 
brain  from  vertex,  or  both ;  headaches  as  from  pressure  on  ver- 
tex;  violent  headache  in  either  temple,  extending  into  or  from 
the  eye,  relieved  by  warmth;  violent  pain  in  the  bones  of  the 
head  or  face  ;  headaches  all  aggravated  by  the  heat  of  the  sun, 
after  effects  of  sunstroke,  are  cured  by  Syphilinum.  Headaches 
are  usually  accompanied  by  great  restlessness,  sleeplessness,  and 
general  nervous  erethism.  Syphilinum  cures  the  headaches  of 
Kali-bichrom.,  Spigelia,  Sanguinaria,  Silicea,  Aranea-diadema, 
Agaricus,  Stanuum,  Mezereum,  Lac-felinum,  and  many  others. 
It  cures  headaches  through  temples,  thence  vertically,  like  an 
inverted  letter  T,  accompanied  with  eye  symptoms  of  incipient 
tumor  of  the  optic  chiasm  and  stale,  mouldy,  fetid  breath.  It 
cures  ptosis.  It  relieves  paralysis  of  the  superior  oblique.  It 
cures  aphasia  in  its  various  forms,  with  its  full  complement  of 
concomitants,  including,  as  in  one  case  cured  here,  facial  paraly- 
sis (seventh  pair),  left  side,  ptosis  and  sudden  paralysis  of  optic 
nerve  of  left  eye,  causing  many  weeks  of  blindness  ;  partial 
paralysis  of  tongue,  which  was  protruded,  crooked,  sluggish, 
heaviness  of  speech,  complete  hemiplegia  for  first  thirty-six 
hours,  afterward  partial  for  several  weeks.  I  took  the  case 
after  an  allopath  had  treated  him  for  six  weeks,  a.nd  thereafter 
he  progressed  steadily  to  a  cure. 

Very  many  such  cases  occur  here,  the  persons  believing  them- 
selves to  be  "  moon-struck."    The  allopaths  frankly  avow  their 
helplessness  in  such  cases.    I  have  cured  many — all  who  came. 
One  case,  with  facial  paralysis,  right  side,  thick  speech,  hemi- 


270 


SYPHILINUM. 


[July, 


crania,  jactitation  of  right  eye  and  lid,  was  cured  in  five  weeks, 
after  the  allopaths  had  given  her  up,  in  a  woman  of  forty. 
Other  cases,  and  many,  I  have  cured  in  three  weeks.  One  old 
gentleman  of  seventy-six,  a  retired  minister,  with  thick  speech, 
difficulty  of  finding  his  words,  and  with  debility  and  other  rem- 
nants of  aphasia,  I  cured  in  three  weeks,  so  that  he  was  strong 
and  well  and  talked  as  straight  as  any  one,  after  he  had  been 
tinkered  at  and  given  up  as  a  hopeless  case  by  allopaths  for 
about  one  year  and  a  half,  and  had  also  tried  electricity  unavail- 
ingly.  That  was  three  years  ago  this  month,  and  the  old  gen- 
tleman is  still  alive  and  hearty. 

It  cures  periosteal  pains  anywhere  in  the  body. 

It  cures  the  chronic  congested  spots  on  the  eye,  more  often  on 
the  temporal  side,  and  usually  about  one  to  three  lines  behind  the 
cornea,  of  a  dark  red  color,  apparently  imbedded  in  the  sclera, 
which  are  always  indicative  of  syphilis. 

In  cases  of  acute  attacks  resulting  from  tertiary  syphilis,  such 
as  disease  of  the  cartilages  of  the  throat,  or  of  the  periosteum, 
the  action  of  Syphilinum  is  often  violent  at  first,  and  brings  on 
decided  aggravations.  So  also  will  it  aggravate  at  first  the 
acute  pharyngitis  of  secondary  syphilis,  or  the  acute  nervous 
erethism,  or  acute  syphilitic  paralysis  of  the  tertiary  stage,  but 
it  hastens  and  promotes  the  cure  of  all. 

Syphilinum  has  been  of  great  help  in  my  cases  of  catarrhal 
and  nerve  deafness,  where  a  marked  cachexia  exists.  Two  such 
cases  are  now  under  my  care  and  markedly  improving.  One,  a 
grown  man,  is  also  gaining  strength  rapidly,  after  repeated 
slight  pulmonary  hemorrhages  for  four  years  past. 

It  cures  itching  in  the  nostril.  Attacks  of  fluent  coryza. 
Dark  purple  lines  between  the  alae  nasi  and  the  cheeks. 

Always  curative  in  itching,  scabby,  eczematous  eruptions 
when  they  appear  on  the  face  or  breast,  singly,  or  in  clusters, 
and  looking  like  herpes. 

It  cures  pain  and  pressure  behind  the  sternum. 

It  first  aggravates,  and  afterward  is  curative,  in  cases  of  so- 
called  heartburn,  with  pain  and  rawness  extending  from  stomach 
to  throat-pit,  and  often  accompanied  by  cough. 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


271 


It  promptly  relieves,  and  eventually  hastens  the  cure  of  vio- 
lent attacks  of  dyspnoea,  with  wheezing  and  rattling  of  mucus, 
coming  on  from  one  to  four  A.  M.,  whether  from  emphysema, 
capillary  bronchitis,  or  simple  asthma  proper,  and  is  always  a 
valuable  adjunct  remedy  in  such  cases. 

It  cures  dyspepsia.  Daily  vomiting  for  weeks  or  months, 
due  to  erosion  from  superficial  ulceration  of  lining  of  viscus.  I 
claim  this  erosion  or  ulceration  to  be  due  to  herpetic  rash  of 
syphilitic  origin. 

It  cures  dyspepsia,  flatulence,  belching  of  wind.  Cures  all 
nervous  dyspepsia  when  not  originating  in  pressure  at  base  of 
brain,  in  which  case  Psorinum  is  more  often  the  remedy, 
especially  in  the  absence  of  syphilitic  cachexia. 

It  is  the  best  temperance  advocate  on  earth,  and  cures  tend- 
ency to  heavy  drinking ;  all  habitual  drunkards  being  syphil- 
itica. 

Its  action  on  the  liver  is  beneficial  and  lasting.  In  chronic 
constipation,  with  fetid  breath,  earthy  complexion,  gaunt  ap- 
pearance, it  produces  desire  for  stool  every  morning,  which 
stools  are  yellow  and  easily  passed,  bringing  great  relief. 

It  restores  appetite  when  capricious  or  scant,  or  absent,  dur- 
ing melancholy  moods. 

It  cures  yellow  leucorrhoea  of  offensive  odor,  either  watery  or 
not,  and  so  profuse  that  it  daily  soaks  through  the  napkins  and 
runs  down  to  the  heels  of  the  stockings,  if  the  woman  is  much 
on  her  feet — at  least  six  cases  iu  my  practice  since  1877-8. 

It  cures  the  profuse  leucorrhoea  so  often  found  in  sickly,  ner- 
vous children  of  five  to  ten  years  of  age. 

I  believe  that  it  often  prevents  the  formation  of  ovarian 
tumors  and  cures  congestion  and  inflammation  of  the  ovaries 
and  fallopian  tubes,  and  I  know  that  it  cures  inflammations  and 
indurations  of  the  spermatic  cord. 

It  is  an  indispensable  remedy  in  many  cases  of  uterine  and 
ovarian  diseases,  especially  in  married  women,  and  particularly 
if  accompanied  with  pronounced  nervous  disorders.  It  reaches 
the  cause;  for  many  a  married  woman  carries  with  her  to  her 
(often  early)  grave,  either  oophoritis,  salpingitis,  metritis,  ulcer- 


272 


SYPIIILINUM. 


[July, 


ations,  congestions,  or  hydatids,  the  result  of  latent  syphilis  or 
gonorrhoea  in  her  husband,  transmitted  to  her  and  to  her 
children. 

It  quickly  allays  the  pain  of  rheumatism  of  shoulder  joint, 
or  at  insertion  of  deltoid,  which  is  aggravated  by  attempts  to 
raise  the  arm  laterally,  and  in  a  few  days  the  mobility  of  the 
joint  is  greatly  increased.    It  hastens  the  cure  of  the  case. 

It  cures  rheumatism  where  the  muscles  are  caked  in  hard 
knots  or  lumps.  Also  cases  of  excruciating  arthritis,  where  the 
swelling,  heat,  and  redness  are  intense. 

Occasional  doses  of  Syphilinum  or  Psorium  are  indispensable 
in  obstinate  cases  of  cholera  infantum. 

Syphilinum  often  aggravates  the  acute  ophthalmia  neonatorum. 
I  have  always  found  it  better  to  cure  the  ophthalmia  first,  and 
then  drive  the  syphilis  out  afterward. 

It  vies  with  Sulphur  in  its  wonderful  power  to  produce  a 
quiet,  refreshing  sleep. 

It  has  cured  for  me  many  cases  of  epilepsy. 

It  causes  and  cures  a  contracted  and  painful  feeling  in  the 
soles  of  the  feet,  as  if  the  tendons  were  too  short. 

In  1876,  I  cured  with  Syphilinum"1,  Swan,  a  bookkeeper  in 
New  Yor  k  who  had  suffered  for  many  months  with  a  piercing,, 
pressing,  excruciating  headache  over  the  right  eve  and  extend- 
ing deep  into  the  brain.  It  was  so  severe  that  he  was  losing 
his  continuity  of  thought  and  his  memory. 

He  made  repeated  mistakes  in  figures,  and  often  made  out  and 
sent  bills  twice,  on  consecutive  days,  unnecessarily,  to  the  same 
persons. 

He  was  in  danger  of  losing  his  situation.  Under  this  remedy, 
a  dose  every  night,  his  headache  entirely  disappeared  in  ten 
days,  and  his  mental  faculties  were  fully  restored. 

In  six  weeks  his  whole  eyebrow  on  that  side  broke  out  in  a 
scabby,  yellow,  syphilitic  eczema,  with  a  red,  angry,  and  oozing 
base,  extending  under  the  arch  to  the  lid,  also  a  finger's  width 
upward  on  the  forehead,  and  from  canthus  to  canthus,  and  down 
on  and  partly  across  the  nose — the  whole  being  not  only  un- 
sightly but  also  very  tedious  and  most  difficult  to  heal,  because 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


273 


of  my  folly  in  changing  my  medicine  too  often.  I  should  have 
stuck  to  Syphilinum.  When  the  rash  appeared  and  I  questioned 
him,  he  then  acknowledged  what  he  had  denied  before,  viz.  : 
that  he  had  had  syphilis  a  few  years  before,  but  claimed 
that  it  had  been  cured.  He  is  now  manager  of  an  institution 
that  is  known  the  world  over. 

In  1878  there  came  to  me  an  operator  in  the  employ  of  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company,  who  had  known  me  in  a 
previous  boarding-house.  He  had  suffered  from  chancre  for 
nearly  six  weeks,  and  the  only  results  of  the  repeated  nitric-acid- 
burning  treatment  of  his  former  physician  was  that  the  chancre 
had  eaten  its  way  freely  from  the  fraenum  up  the  left  side  of  the 
glans  penis,  thence  backward,  involving  the  foreskin  through 
and  through,  thence  backward,  involving  even  the  deep  tissues 
of  the  cuticle  almost  to  the  root  of  the  penis,  and  half  a  finger 
•  breadtli  in  width.  I  told  him  that  his  blood  was  already  in- 
volved, and  that  I  could  not  prevent  secondary  and  tertiary 
symptoms  coming.  They  did  come,  and  with  a  vengeance,  so 
soou  as  he  began  to  take  Syphilinum"1,  Swan.  Abscesses  and 
ulcers  formed  in  his  throat,  and  his  face,  scalp,  body,  and  ex- 
tremities broke  out  in  a  violent  syphilitic  rash,  as  thick  as 
measles,  angry-red,  each  papule  developing  a  scab  which  would 
scale  off  to  give  place  to  another.  For  several  weeks  he  was  a 
holy  show  !  The  chancre  gradually  healed,  and  finally  the 
syphilitic  rash  followed  the  throat  trouble  and  disappeared. 
Then  came  headaches  and  plaques  mucosa,  the  latter  covering 
the  vermilion  border  of  both  lips,  which  were  swelled,  and 
lying  in  patches  in  the  mucous  lining  of  his  mouth,  and  affect- 
ing the  edges  of  his  tongue.  His  anus  also  began  to  show  signs 
of  rawness,  fissures,  etc.  Fie  took  the  Syphilinum  every  night 
at  bediime,  and  in  about  five  months  I  pronounced  him  cured. 
He  afterward  married,  and  five  or  six  years  ago  I  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  seeing  his  then  three  maiden  efforts  in  the  shape  of  mat- 
rimonial bonds,  two  of  them  with  coupons  on,  and  I  conld  dis- 
cover no  evidence  of  syphilis  in  either  one  of  those  three  chil- 
dren, and  yet  I  was  looking  to  find  it. 

Next  to  our  old  Mayor,  Fernando  Wood,  who  had  "  an  eye 


274 


SYPHILINUM. 


[July, 


for  the  public  good,"  I  believe  that  I  have  the  keenest  eye  for 
detecting  .syphilis  of  any  man  in  either  school  of  medicine. 

In  1879,  a  lady  came  to  me  for  a  dreadful  ozcena.  She  also 
had  curvature  of  the  spine,  and  a  congestive  trouble  of  the  right 
ovary  which  was  so  pronounced  that  I  sent  her  to  a  specialist  to 
be  examined  for  ovarian  tumor.  She  was  an  extremely  bright 
and  intelligent  young  woman  of  about  twenty-six  or  twenty- 
seven  years,  but  from  a  child  had  always  been  very  delicate. 
Her  mother,  whom  I  know  but  little,  was  also  always  a  very  deli- 
cate woman  with  some  eczema  trouble,  but  a  woman  of  great 
nervous  energy.  Syphilinum  cured  the  ozfena,  and  helped  her 
health,  but,  miserere,  it  drove  out  a  saddle  to  which  the  Sepia  saddle 
is  not  even  a  shadow  !  It  consisted  of  a  furious,  inflammatory 
mass  of  syphilitic  sores,  scabs,  and  eczema,  red  and  angry,  with 
a  fiery  base,  extending  from  one  malar  prominence  to  the  other, 
across  the  nose,  up  to  the  eyelids,  and  on  the  forehead,  chiefly 
over  the  frontal  sinuses.  It  was  a  horrible  disfigurement  for  a 
young  woman,  and  I  confess  to  being  eighteen  months  removing 
the  rash  and  with  it  the  hideous  picture  that  her  face  presented. 
Her  ozoena  never  returned,  she  is  still  living  and  enjoys  fairly 
good  health.  I  learn  that  her  brother's  child,  five  years  old,  is 
now  being  treated  for  obstinate  catarrh.  He  will  soon  get  Syph- 
ilinum111, Swan. 

In  1883,  I  cured  a  man  who  lived  on  Hudson  Street,  New 
York,  of  syphilitic  destruction  of  hard  and  soft  palates.  He  was 
sixty  years  old,  and  admitted  having  had  syphilis  many  years 
before.  There  was  an  open  hole  from  the  floor  of  the  nares  to 
the  roof  of  the  mouth  about  one  inch  long  and  a  half  inch 
wide.  The  soft  palate  was  gone,  and  the  pillars  were  going. 
He  could  not  swallow  liquids  except  he  held  his  nose  to  prevent 
escape.  After  many  weeks  of  the  steady  use  of  Syphilinum, 
the  destructive  process  ceased,  and  the  parts  healed  in  their  then 
denuded  state.  It  was  my  first  case  of  the  kind,  and  so  soon  as 
the  fresh  surfaces  had  healed,  I  gave  Aurum-mur.30,  four  times 
a  day  for  several  weeks,  for  fear  that  the  bones  would  go  bad 
again.  My  later  experiences  have  shown  that  Aurum  is  never 
necessary. 


1891.]     MEDICAL  PERSECUTION  IN  BRITISH  COLUMBIA.  275 


Recently  I  have  cured  of  the  same  thing,  same  parts  involved, 
and  same  destruction  of  tissue,  a  boy  of  ten,  whose  brother  is  in 
the  Post  Office  here.  I  can  get  no  history  of  syphilis,  but 
Svphilinum  cured  him. 

I  now  have  on  hand  a  precisely  similar  case  in  an  old  black 
woman  who  is  recovering.  She  fights  shy  of  history.  I  give 
her  Svphilinum. 

[to  be  continued.] 


MEDICAL  PERSECUTION  IN  BRITISH  COLUMBIA. 

Editors  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician  : 

It  may  be  as  well  that  your  numerous  readers,  particularly 
those  seeking  new  homes  for  their  medical  skill,  should  know 
the  real  condition  of  things  in  this  Province.  Indeed,  such 
knowledge  ought,  perhaps,  have  been  given  sooner  had  not 
writing  been  such  a  labor. 

On  corning  here  from  Toronto  for  a  warmer  climate,  in  which 
city  the  writer  had  practiced  some  thirty  years,  he  was  surprised 
to  find  that  this  very  close  community,  though  in  Canada,  had 
formed,  by  the  medical  men  there  existing,  a  bill,  afterward 
passed  as  law,  by  which  all  resident  physicians  were  admitted 
and  called  legally  qualified  practitioners,  taking  from  their  num- 
ber sufficient  to  form  a  Board  of  Medical  Examiners  for  those 
who  might  afterward  come  to  this  Province  with  the  object  of 
practicing. 

The  subscriber  applied  both  in  Vancouver  and  Victoria  to 
the  officers  of  this  board  for  liberty  to  pursue  his  profession,  but 
was  met  by  the  answer  of  their  impossibility  of  complying  with 
such  a  request;  that  no  one,  whatever  his  age  or  experience, 
<Jould  avoid  a  personal  examination  by  their  board,  the  condi- 
tions of  which  were  the  payment,  first,  of  a  fee  of  $100,  and,  if 
passed,  of  a  subsequent  one  of  $5  annually  as  a  member  of  that 
body. 

Of  course,  it  will  be  readily  believed  that  such  an  assumption 
of  power  was  strongly  protested  against,  the  writer  feeling  un- 
willing to  submit,  while  prerogative  was  in  their  hands  and 


276    MEDICAL  PERSECUTION  IN  BRITISH  COLUMBIA.  [July, 


the  door  effectually  closed.  This  Province  was  then  left  for  the 
States,  where  such  a  liberty  as  was  sought  for  would  not  be  de- 
nied. Unfortunately,  when  there,  the  subscriber  found  himself 
a  stranger,  none  knowing  him  or  those  who  had  written  letters 
of  introduction,  and  weight  of  years  made  it  almost  impossible 
to  face  the  current  of  public  opinion  and  hostility  which  every 
new-comer  must  more  or  less  experience,  especially  in  a  pro- 
fession which  was  so  opposite  to  that  spurious  Homoeopathy 
which  extensively  prevailed.  Actuated  by  such  thoughts,  steps 
were  again  directed  to  Victoria  as  presenting  the  most  prom- 
ising field  for  a  successful  homoeopathic  practice.  Having  this 
in  view,  most  of  the  eminent  men  of  Parliament  were  seen 
promptly  and  the  position  made  fully  known  to  them.  Among 
them  were  the  late  Hon.  Robert  Dunsmuir,  a  member  of  the  Privy 
Council,  and  the  late  Hon.  T.  M.  Humphreys,  of  the  Opposi- 
tion, both  of  whom,  with  many  of  their  colleagues,  whose  names 
need  not  be  mentioned,  promised  cordial  support.  On  the  strength 
of  this,  at  the  next  assembling  of  Parliament,  a  bill  was  pre- 
pared and  introduced  by  Mr.  Anderson,  embodying  mainly  that 
"the  present  bill  was  unfair,  as  expelling  a  body  of  men  from 
the  Province  whom  the  public  had  a  right  to  see  admitted  ;  that 
these  practitioners  were  not  afraid  of  examination,  even  if  se- 
vere, but  were  specially  averse  to  being  forced  before  a  hostile 
board,  who,  notwithstanding  their  frequent  protestation  to  the 
contrary,  were  opposed  to  our  progress.  We  particularly  desired 
independence  of  their  examination,  and  on  that  ground  we  sought 
a  board  of  our  own,  when  sufficient  true  men  could  be  admitted 
to  form  one."  This  bill  would  have  passed  had  not  the  printer 
made  some  mistake  in  rendering  it,  causing  a  delay  of  three  days, 
whereby  the  dominant  school  got  knowledge  of  our  intentions 
and  mustered  all  their  resources  against  us,  defeating  the  meas- 
ure, though  its  friends  had  fought  ably  to  the  last  for  it,  Mr. 
Humphreys  being  so  ill  at  the  time  as  to  be  hardly  able  to 
attend  the  discussion. 

But  the  bill  was  lost  to  our  school,  the  writer's  own  claim 
being  admitted,  provided  the  Privy  Couucil  were  satisfied  with 
his  diplomas.    Their  decision  resulted  satisfactorily.    This  law 


1891.]         THE  NEW  YORK  HOMOEOPATHIC  UNION.  277 


admitted  us  on  the  same  ground  as  others,  but  before  an  opposing 
board.  And,  seeming  too  liberal,  at  the  next  session  of  the  Leg- 
islature a  bill  was  introduced  by  the  Hon.  Theodore  Davy  with 
an  amendment  to  the  Medical  Act  "  that  hereafter  no  one  should 
be  eligible  for  examination  but  those  who  had  received  their  di- 
plomas  from  a  college  or  university  requiring  three  years'  study 
of  medical  science  AS  A  HABIT."  The  writer  sent  a  very  strong 
protest  to  the  government  paper  here,  the  Colonist,  which  would 
probably  have  killed  this  bill,  but  it  was  so  passed,  the  amend- 
ment then  becoming  law,  killing  our  men  at  one  blow. 

Since  then,  medical  men  have  been  elected  to  the  Parliament 
who  will  surely  give  their  influence  against  any  new  legislation 
in  our  behalf.. 

Sach  is  a  condensed  view  of  our  affairs  in  British  Columbia, 
called  by  our  enemies  fair  and  impartial,  both  schools  being  rec- 
ognized on  the  same  terms,  and  this  is  so  lauded  by  them  that 
the  public  is  made  to  believe  that  such  conduct  is  fair  and  just 
to  us  because  the  law  is  on  the  statute  book. 

Johx  Hall. 

Victoria,  B.  C,  April  25th,  1891. 


THE  NEW  YORK  HOMCEOPATHIC  UNIOX. 
Minutes  of  Meeting  of  April  23d,  1891. 

A  meeting  of  the  Union  was  held  March  19th  at  the  office  of 
Dr.  Carleton,  53  West  Forty-fifth  Street, 

Sections  82-94  of  The  Organon  were  read.  Attention  was 
called  to  an  error  in  Section  86  of  Stratton's  translation.  It 
occurs  in  the  sentence  "  and  in  what  part  of  the  body  was  it 
(the  pain)  the  worst,"  which  should  read,  "  aud  in  what  position 
of  the  body  was  it  the  worst."  It  was  thought  that  these  sec- 
tions which  deal  with  the  taking  of  the  case  were  more  fre- 
quently transgressed  than  any  others  of  The  Organon. 

Hahnemanu  advises,  in  Section  91,  in  those  cases  where  the 
true  picture  of  disease  is  masked  by  drug  symptoms,  to  wait  a 
few  days  before  giving  medicine.  This  seems  in  many  cases  the 
only  thing  to  do,  but  often  the  totality  of  symptoms  may  at 


278  THE  NEW  YORK  HOMOEOPATHIC  UNION.  [July, 


once  be  prescribed  for,  thus  antidoting  those  symptoms  due  to 
previous  medication,  and  at  the  same  time  clearing  up  the 
case. 

As  regards  the  aggravation  of  high  potencies,  which  subject 
was  next  discussed,  it  was  thought  that  the  aggravation  might 
sometimes  be  avoided  by  giving  a  very  minute  dose,  for  instance 
one  No.  10  pellet.  Other  members  thought  that  with  the  high 
potencies  the  size  of  the  dose  made  little  difference,  but  that  too 
frequent  repetition  was  the  chief  factor  in  the  aggravation. 

The  aggravation  of  a  high  potency  might  be  antidoted  by  a 
higher  potency  of  the  same  remedy.  Lyco podium  was  cited  as 
the  drug  that  is  more  apt  to  aggravate,  in  a  high  potency,  than 
any  other. 

Dr.  Young  gave  his  experience  of  an  extreme  sensitiveness  to 
drugs,  when  in  ill  health  some  years  ago.  At  that  time,  lie 
said,  he  could  get  a  proving  of  any  drug  by  holding  a  vial  con- 
taining the  drug  in  his  hand  for  a  short  time,  and  such  a  prov- 
ing that  would  enable  him  to  say  positively  what  medicine  he 
held.  He  could  distinguish  one  metal  from  another  by  simply 
holding  it  for  a  few  minutes  between  his  fingers.  By  feeling  a 
patient's  pulse  he  could  obtain  a  fair  picture  of  the  patient's 
condition. 

This  hyper-sensitiveness  of  the  nervous  system,  which  at  first 
was  an  amusing  novelty  and  promised  to  be  of  much  value, 
proved  shortly  most  annoying  to  Dr.  Young.  The  condition 
was  to  a  great  extent  corrected  bv  Agaricus-muscarius. 

Minutes  of  Meeting  of  May  21st,  1891. 

The  previous  meeting  of  the  Union  was  held  April  23d,  at 
Dr.  Carleton's  office,  53  West  Forty-fifth  Street.  In  the  absence 
of  Dr.  Fincke,  Dr.  Morgan  occupied  the  chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  previous  meeting  were  read,  and  Dr. 
Young's  peculiar  sensitiveness  to  drugs  was  further  commented 
upon.  Dr.  Morgan  said  he  remembered  a  series  of  experiments 
some  years  ago  which  showed  how  very  susceptible  some  persons 
are  to  certain  drugs.  Potentized  Ipecac,  in  a  vial  hermetically 
sealed  caused  a  severe  attack  of  asthma  in  a  person  expen- 


1891.] 


THE  NEW  YORK  HOMOEOPATHIC  UNION. 


279 


mented  upon,  and  musk  used  iu  the  same  way  produced  frequent 
attacks  of  fainting  in  a  woman. 

Sections  95-103  of  The  Organon  were  read. 

Is  there  any  medicine  of  value  in  the  prophylaxis  of  measles? 
was  asked. 

Pulsatilla  was  suggested  as  useful  in  many  cases,  and  Swan's 
Morbilin  mmm?  given  three  times  daily,  was  thought  to  be  of 
service  in  shortening  the  disease  or  making  it  lighter. 

Hahnemann,  speaking  of  the  epidemic  diseases  in  Section 
100,  says  that  each  epidemic  must  be  separately  and  carefully 
explored,  " as  every  prevailing  pestilence  is  in  many  regards  a 
phenomenon  of  its  own  kind,  and  on  exact  examination  will  be 
found  to  be  very  different  from  all  other  former  pestilences. " 
But  he  adds,  "  excepting  epidemics  from  the  same  identical  tin- 
der of  coutagion,  the  small-pox,  measles,  etc."  This  section, 
which  gives  the  idea  that  we  need  not  individualize  in  these 
cases,  was  objected  to,  on  the  ground  that  this  advice  leads  to 
routine  and  ruts;  we  need  to  individualize  in  small-pox,, 
measles,  etc.,  as  in  any  other  disease. 

Dr.  Carleton  said  that  Hahnemann  could  not  have  intended 
to  encourage  carelessness.  In  Hahnemann's  day  most  cases  in 
any  one  epidemic  were  pretty  much  all  alike.  The  cases  did 
not  differ  as  at  the  present  time;  then  these  diseases  approached 
the  universal  type,  and  on  this  account  Hahnemann  was  able  to 
suggest  those  three  remedies  for  cholera  which  proved  so  suc- 
cessful in  its  treatment. 

Dr.  Morgan  said  that  many  years  ago  "  Nux  and  Salt,"  one 
of  Humphrey's  first  specifics,  were  prescribed  for  many  cases  of 
intermittents,  and  with  success  at  that  time,  but  to-day  we  can- 
not make  the  exceptions  Hahnemann  speaks  of  in  Section  100. 

Section  102  suggests  the  importance  of  writing  down  the 
symptoms  of  our  cases,  and  this  cannot  be  too  strongly  insisted 
upon.  Dr.  Bayard  was  cited  as  one  who  did  not  take  notes, 
but  he  had  an  exceptional  memory  and  a  profound  knowledge 
of  materia  medica,  and  although  such  a  benefit  to  humanity, 
his  experience  has  been  of  little  use  to  the  profession. 

Incidentally  a  written  record  of  a  case  is  often  useful  in  prov- 


THE  PATHOGENETIC  PICTURE. 


[July, 


ing  to  a  patient  how  much  better  he  is  than  he  is  willing  to  ac- 
knowledge, as  he  may  belong  to  that  class  which  is  never  any 
better  until  entirely  well. 

Dr.  Morgan  spoke  very  decidedly  upon  that  subject  of  which 
we  can  never  hear  too  much — the  materia  medica;  we  cannot 
study  it  too  carefully.  Diagnosis,  although  important,  must  al- 
ways be  subordinated  to  materia  medica. 

About  thirty  years  ago  there  was  a  disease  prevalent  through 
Central  New  York  known  as  the  Albany  throat  disease,  having 
originated  in  that  city. 

By  the  symptoms,  subjective  and  objective,  Dr.  Morgan  was 
able  to  select  the  simillimutn  and  cured  his  cases  while  the  old- 
school  doctors  were  speculating  upon  its  etiology  or  making  a 
diagnosis. 

This  Albany  throat  disease  is  now  known  as  diphtheria. 

L.  M.  STANTON,  Secretary. 
71  West  Eighty-eighth  Street,  New  York. 


THE  PATHOGENETIC  PICTURE  (ORGANOX. 
§  83  Ex  Seq.). 

Address  of  B.  Fincke,  M.  D.,  President  of  the  New 
York  Homoeopathic  Union,  at  its  Third  Anni- 
versary (Founded  April  19th,  1888). 

In  looking  upon  the  past  year  of  our  endeavor  to  study  The 
Organon,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  the  time  bestowed  upon 
it  has  not  been  employed  in  vain,  and  those  who  have  taken 
part  in  our  discussions  will  testify  that  many  subjects  have  been 
cleared  up  which  gave  to  our  meetings  a  more  practical  character 
than  the  year  before.  We  had  naturally  to  begin  at  the  begin- 
ning, at  the  principles  which  form  the  basis  of  our  science  and 
art,  and  the  patience  and  endurance  with  which  the  members 
went  through  the  difficult  task  of  understanding  them  clearly 
deserves  all  praise.  Though  some  points  in  the  explanation  of 
the  phenomena  in  relation  to  the  action  of  medicines  upon  the 
organism  could  not  be  accepted  literally  as  they  stand,  they  have 
only  led  to  views  which  already  have  been  held  by  the  older 


1891.] 


THE  PATHOGENETIC  PICTURE. 


281 


physicians  without  being  sufficiently  cleared  up.  Those  doubt- 
ful points,  on  continued  investigation,  will  probably  be  replaced 
by  undoubted  ones,  in  uniformity  with  the  immutable  principles 
laid  down  in  the  first  part  of  The  Organon. 

We  have  gone  through  a  remarkable  period  of  commotion  in 
the  allopathic  ranks,  after  we  had  settled,  the  year  before,  what 
there  may  be  acceptable  of  so-called  "  Isopathv."  It  was  to  be  ex- 
pected that  the  homoeopathic  ranks  would  be  carried  away  with 
it  more  or  less.  Our  homoeopathic  brethren  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic,  in  consequence,  raised  the  formerly  by  them 
despised  corpse  of  Isopathy  from  its  death  and  galvanized  it 
into  new  life,  because  by  these  means  they  could  declare  Koch's 
method  a  homoeopathic  measure.  In  a  paper  read  before  the 
Union  at  the  last  December  meeting,  it  was  shown  what  a  sorry 
homoeopathic  measure  that  was  and  its  downfall  was  predicted, 
because  it  lacked  the  true  scientific  element  of  induction,  which 
invariably  demands  the  proving  of  the  medicine  upon  the 
healthy  and  the  proper  potentiation  of  it  to  make  it  acceptable 
to  the  life-force  .when  sick,  before  it  can  be  administered  in  dis- 
ease. Naturally,  no  allusion  was  made  to  this  extravaganza  of 
the  physico-chemical  school  in  our  meetings,  when  it  was  at  its 
height,  because  we  had  settled  the  matter  before  in  the  claim 
that  such  morbid  substances  (nosodes),  if  preferred,  should  be 
obtained  in  their  purity  of  corruption.  They  should  be  poten- 
tiated and  proved  upon  the  healthy,  and  then  they  should  be 
considered  to  be  homoeopathic  remedies  like  the  rest,  inasmuch 
as  then  they  cease  to  be  nosodes. 

One  would  think  that  the  fiasco  of  Koch's  lymph  would  have 
opened  the  people's  eyes  at  large,  so  that  they  would  see  how  the 
inveterate  enemies  of  Homoeopathy  blundered  in  adopting  it  in 
an  allopathic  way,  and  thus  recognize  the  poverty  of  testimony 
given  thereby.  But  it  is  idle  to  suppose  that  the  majority  of  the 
people  would  take  a  lesson  from  that  humiliating  occurrence  in 
the  allopathic  camp.  It  is  even  so,  that  in  respect  to  medical 
matters  great  darkness  prevails  in  the  minds  of  even  intelligent 
men  and  women,  and  no  homoeopathic  ray  of  salvation  can  enter 
there.  We  are  still  a  small  minority,  and  if  it  were  not  that  the 
19 


282 


THE  PATHOGENETIC  PICTURE. 


[July, 


light,  which  Hahnemann  lias  wrought  out  of  solid  facts,  shines 
of  its  own  accord  even  in  the  darkness  around,  we  might  despair 
that  it  ever  would  overcome  it !  But  there  is  a  great  comfort  in 
the  struggle  in  which  we  are  engaged.  Homoeopathy,  at  the 
same  time  that  it  carries  the  light  through  the  darkness,  com- 
forts and  heals  the  sick  and  spreads  its  blessings  around  in  its 
march  toward  greater  enlightenment  of  the  human  race. 

We  have  now  in  The  Otganon  arrived  at  the  sections  which 
teach  how  to  investigate  the  given  case  of  disease.  Never  was 
there  anything  written  more  to  the  point,  though  extensive 
enough  to  cover  all  possible  conditions  which  the  sick  to  be  ex- 
amined can  present.  Hahnemann  in  these  sections  proves  him- 
self to  be  as  great  a  pedagogue  as  he  was  a  physician,  and  ena- 
bles every  sensible  physician  to  understand  the  case  before  him — 
i.  e.f  what  of  it  he  needs  to  know  for  healing  it,  even  if  he  has 
not  the  mind  of  a  Hahnemann.  If  the  Hahnemannians  are 
called  sectarians  and  their  teaching  exclusive,  this  is  only  in 
vulgar  parlance,  "calling  names."  In  doing  so,  they  in  reality 
do  not  mean  us  personally,  but  the  master  in  whose  tracks  we 
are  proud  to  follow.  They  try  to  blind  their  contemporaries 
with  representing  Hahnemann  before  he  arrived  at  the  perfec- 
tion of  his  doctrine  as  it  is  laid  down  in  the  fifth  edition  of  The 
Organon,  thirty -three  years  after  the  first  edition.  All  the  great 
reformers  had  the  same  fate  of  being  reviled  at  first  ;  and  how 
could  it  be  otherwise?  They  had  to  rise  above  the  common  level 
of  the  human  understanding,  because  they  discovered  phenom- 
ena and  facts  which  had  not  yet  or  only  imperfectly  been  ob- 
served. When  Copernicus  set  the  sun  in  the  middle  of  our 
world  as  laterna  mundi,  around  which  the  planets  move  in  cir- 
cles drawn  by  a  mysterious  attraction  ;  when  Kepler  rectified 
the  circular  by  the  elliptical  motion  of  the  planets,  and  Newton 
crowned  the  work  of  these  two  great  men  by  his  discovery  of 
the  law  of  universal  gravitation,  they  had  to  encounter  the  en- 
mity of  their  contemporaries,  who  were  in  the  great  majority 
and  railed  at  the  presumption  of  single  obscure  individuals  who 
dared  to  overthrow  the  error  of  ages  held  by  celebrated  men. 


1891.] 


THE  PATHOGENETIC  PICTURE. 


283 


For,  before  the  arrival  at  their  new  discoveries,  they  were  un- 
known to  the  fame  which  praised  them  afterward  to  the  skies. 
Just  so  Hahnemann.  What  matters  it  if  they  call  him  sectarian 
and  exclusive,  and  his  faithful  disciples  an  exclusive  sect?  His 
discoveries  go  through  all  ages  to  come,  gaining  continually  by 
their  industrious  labors  in  extent  and  intensity.  For  the 
homoeopathic  school  is  different  from  the  old  school  in  this,  that 
may  the  various  sciences  be  perfected  in  the  course  of  time  ever 
so  much,  the  science  of  homoeopathies  proceeds  on  its  own  way, 
pursuing  the  perfection  of  its  own  methods  and  increasing  in 
usefulness  in  the  healing  of  the  sick,  however  much  the  hypoth- 
eses and  theories  cultivated  by  the  physico-chemical  school  may 
vary.  If  the  various  auxiliary  sciences  of  medicine  proceed  in- 
cessantly accumulating  facts  and  knowledge,  it  does  not  follow 
that  their  teaching  is  also  progress.  Frequently  they  are  the 
cause  of  new  methods  which  are  introduced  as  improvements, 
and  afterward  turn  out  to  be  the  reverse.  Look  at  the  methods 
of  blood-letting,  of  stimulation,  of  vaccination,  of  injecting 
morbid  products  as  we  have  seen  lately.  All  these  perilous  ef- 
forts pass  like  storm-winds,  leaving  desolation  behind  them. 
But  Homoeopathy,  based  upon  sound  principles,  continues  its 
even  way,  rendering  to  the  diligent  mind  the  means  to  heal 
where  healing  is  possible. 

Such  thoughts  keep  coming  up  when  we  consider  the  careful 
prescription  which  Hahnemann  gives  for  the  exact  investigation 
of  the  case  in  hand.  And  it  stands  to  reason  that,  if  the  ho- 
mceopathician  has  acquired  the  faculty  and  skill  to  take  up  the 
pathogenetic  picture  in  the  Hahnemannian  manner,  he  will  be 
just  as  careful  in  selecting  the  similar  remedy  for  it  which  the 
Materia  Medica  Pura  offers. 

Let  us,  therefore,  my  friends,  not  get  tired  at  the  numerous 
detail-  which  some  cases  present.  Their  evolution  is  the  best 
assurauce  of  a  successful  selection  of  the  similar  remedy,  and 
thus  the  conscientious  study  of  The  Organon  will  be  not  only  a 
great  benefit  for  our  practice,  but  also  a  pleasure  in  exercising 
and  perfecting  the  mind. 


REMEDIES  FOR  ALTERNATING  DISEASES. 
Nausea  and  pain  in  head :  Scilla. 

Rheumatism  and  gastric  symptoms:  Kali-bichromicum. 

Mental  and  physical  symptoms:  Platina. 

Hard  hearing  and  dim  vision:  Cicuta. 

Hard  hearing  and  otorrhoea :  Pulsatilla. 

Eye  troubles  and  pains  in  lower  extremities  :  Kreosot. 

Headache  and  oppression  of  chest:  Glonoine. 

Rheumatism  and  cardiac  pains  :  Benzoic  acid. 

Vertigo  and  colic:  Veratrum-alb. 

Eruptions  and  asthma  :  Caladium,  Rhus-tox. 

Pain  in  chest  and  abdomen  :  iEsCulus-hip. 

Headache  and  pain  in  abdomen  :  Cina,  Plumbum. 

Coughing  and  gaping:  Antimon-tartar. 

Constriction  in  chest  and  pain  in  abdomen:  Calcarea-carb. 

Headache  and  prolapsus  recti  :  Arnica. 

Pain  in  right  temple  and  right  knee  :  Melilotus. 

Headache  and  backache  :  Melilotus. 

Depression  and  good  spirits  :  Aetata  racemosa. 

Spasm  of  glottis  with  contraction  of  fingers  and  toes  :  Asafoet. 

Pain  in  forehead  with  crampy  pains  in  chest  :  Lachnanthes. 

Metrorrhagia  and  difficult  breathing:  Fluoric  acid. 

Eczema  and  internal  affections:  Graphites. 

Herpes  and  dysentery  :  Rhus-tox. 

Palpitations  and  pains  in  lower  extremities:  Benzoic  acid. 

Laryngeal  and  uterine  complaints:  Argentum-nitricum. 

Epistaxis  and  hsemoptce  :  Ferrum. 

Delirium  and  colic:  Plumbum. 

Lumbago  and  headache:  Aloes. 

Lumbago  and  hemorrhoids:  Aloes. 

Eructations  and  gaping  ;  Lycopodium. 

Rheumatic  and  respiratory  troubles  :  Guaiacum. 

Diarrhoea  and  headache:  Podophyllum. 

Diarrhoea  and  rheumatism  :  Dulcamara. 

Hsemoptoe  and  rheumatism  :  Ledum. 

Fistula  ani  and  chest  troubles  :  Berberis,  Calcarea-phosph. 
284 


July,  1891.] 


ARSENIC  FOR  COMMON  USE. 


285 


Headache  and  gastralgia  :  Bismuth. 

Alternation  of  sides  :  Lac-caninum. 

Sore  throat  and  sore  eyes:  Paris-quad. 

Headache  and  uterine  and  abdominal  affections  :  Aloes. 

Asthma  with  headache :  Angustura,  Glonine,  Kali-brora. 

Constipation  and  diarrhoea:  Ammon-mur.,  Sulphur. 

Constipation  alternating  with  diarrhoea : 

I.  Ammon-mur.,  Bry.,  Chel,,  Cimicif.,  CofFea,  Cupr.,  Ign., 
Iod.,Kobalt.,  Lach.,  Natr-mur.,  Nux-vom.,  Plumb.,  Pod.,  Puis., 
Sang. 

II.  Ant-crud.,  Arg-nitr.,  Ars.,  Kali-bichr.,  Mez.,  Op.,  per- 
haps Cocculus. 

Asthma  with  nocturnal  diarrhoea  :  Kali-carb. 
Asthma  with  gout :  Lycopodium. 
Skin  affections  and  pains  in  joints :  Staphisagria. 
Let  your  readers  fill  up  all  omissions,  there  are  lots  to  be  found 
yet  in  the  materia  medica.  S.  L. 

ARSENIC  FOR  COMMON  USE. 

(From  the  New  York  Times,  March  1st.) 

The  protests  of  the  Massachusetts  Homoeopathic  Medical 
Society  against  the  use  of  arsenic  in  the  manufacture  of  wall 
paper,  textile  fabrics,  and  other  articles  commonly  found  in  the 
sleeping  and  living  rooms  of  dwelling-houses  have  led  the  Mas- 
sachusetts Legislature's  Committee  on  Public  Health  to  take 
testimony  concerning  this  matter.  We  referred,  on  the  8th  alt., 
to  the  reports  laid  before  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  by 
Professor  Calder,  of  Brown  University,  Dr.  Talbot,  and  others. 
At  the  first  hearing  before  the  Legislative  Committee  many  in- 
teresting statements  were  made  by  the  complainants,  while  ex- 
Governor  Long  appeared  as  couusel  representing  certain  manu- 
facturers of  paper. 

Among  those  who  testified  was  Dr.  Wm.  P.  Bolles,  one  of 
the  surgeons  of  the  City  Hospital,  who  described  at  length  the 
experience  of  his  son,  a  child  four  years  old,  who  has  suffered 
from  arsenical  poisou  for  two  years.     After  the  cause  of  his 


286 


ARSENIC  FOR  COMMON  USE. 


[July, 


illness  had  been  discovered  a  search  for  arsenic  was  made  in  the 
rooms  of  the  house.  In  the  paper  borders  on  the  walls  of  his 
bed-room  arsenic  was  found,  and  an  examination  of  several 
boxes  that  contained  his  toys  revealed  considerable  quantities  of 
the  same  poison  in  the  coverings  and  linings.  More  of  it  was 
discovered  in  the  plush  coverings  and  the  lining  of  an  arm-chair, 
in  the  frescoes  on  the  ceiling,  and  in  some  scarlet  braid  attached 
to  his  clothing.  The  dust  on  the  tops  of  the  windows  and  door 
frames  in  the  room  where  arsenic  had  been  used  in  the  frescoes 
was  found  to  be  arsenical.  The  wall-paper,  except  the  borders, 
was  not  poisonous.  Owing  to  the  effect  of  the  arsenic  the  boy's 
health  has  suffered  serious  and  probably  permanent  injury.  Dr. 
Bolles  also  spoke  of  one  of  his  patients,  a  woman  who  had  died 
of  disease  caused  by  the  absorption  of  arsenic,  after  a  distress- 
ing illness  of  several  years.  The  autopsy  revealed  the  presence 
of  arsenic  and  the  irritating  effect  of  the  poison.  Both  in  the 
room  where  she  died  and  in  the  room  where  her  illness  began 
the  wall-paper  was  found  to  be  loaded  with  arsenic.  He  had 
discovered  arsenic  in  a  woolen  wrapper  and  a  dress  worn  by 
another  patient  whom  he  had  treated  for  arsenical  poisoning, 
and  he  asserted  that  in  his  opinion  the  unconscious  absorption  of 
arsenic  from  wall-papers  and  fabrics  was  the  cause  of  general 
debility  and  weakness  in  many  cases. 

Another  witness  was  Dr.  Charles  P.  Strong,  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts General  Hospital,  who  cited  the  experience  of  two 
patients.  One  of  them  had  suffered  from  debility  for  several 
years,  and  during  the  greater  part  of  that  time  had  lived  in  two 
rooms  of  a  certain  house.  A  year  ago  she  came  under  his  care 
and  was  treated  for  arsenical  poisoning.  She  was  taken  from 
the  house  and  is  beginning  to  recover.  "  Arsenic  was  found  in 
large  quantities,"  says  the  report  of  his  testimony,  "in  the  dra- 
peries of  her  room  and  in  the  lounge  in  the  library.  The  wall- 
papers also  contained  arsenic."  Dr.  Horace  Packard  spoke  of 
a  person  in  his  own  house  who  had  been  poisoned.  "  The  wall- 
paper in  the  room  was  covered  with  a  pigment,  which  was  ex- 
amined and  found  to  contain  a  large  amount  of  arsenic.  He 
was  removed  to  another  house  and  the  illness  disappeared." 


1891.]        THE  HAHNEMANN  TAN'S  ANALYSIS  SHEET. 


287 


Thomas  J.  Gargau  told  the  Committee  that  on  November  27th, 
he  had  undergone  a  surgical  operation,  and  that  his  failure  to 
recover  from  the  effect  of  it  had  caused  his  physician  to  suspect 
that  he  had  absorbed  arsenic.  There  was  no  paper  on  the  wall 
of  his  room,  but  an  examination  of  two  "  comforters  "  used  on 
the  bed  disclosed  large  quantities  of  the  poisou  in  the  coloring 
matter.  Arsenic  was  also  found  in  the  coloring  of  the  cover  of 
a  lounge  and  in  the  colors  on  the  cornice  of  the  wall.  He  was 
still  suffering  from  the  poison.  Ernest  F.  Henderson  testified 
that,  while  in  excellent  health,  he  had  rented  a  furnished  house 
iu  Boston  last  fall  and  had  become  seriously  ill  after  occupying 
one  of  the  rooms  as  a  study.  His  physician  had  told  him  that 
his  symptoms  indicated  arsenical  poisoning,  and,  upon  exami- 
nation, the  wall-paper  and  the  covering  of  a  divan  in  the  room 
were  found  to  be  heavily  charged  with  arsenic. 

It  was  shown  that  some  of  the  articles  of  furniture  referred 
to  in  the  course  of  the  hearing  had  been  bought  at  well-known 
stores  in  Boston.  It  does  not  appear  in  the  reports  published 
by  the  Boston  papers  that  ex-Governor  Long  submitted  any  tes- 
timony beyond  the  statement  that  "  the  paper  manufacturers 
were  discontinuing  the  use  of  arsenic  in  their  products."  The 
evidence  thus  far  laid  before  the  Committee  seems  to  prove  con- 
clusively that  legislation  is  needed  either  to  prevent  the  applica- 
tion of  this  poison  to  goods  in  common  domestic  use  or  to  com- 
pel manufacturers  and  merchants  to  give  fair  warning  to  pur- 
chasers when  the  poisonous  goods  are  sold. 


THE  HAHNEMANNIAN'S  ANALYSIS  SHEET. 
To  the  Editors  of  The  Homeopathic  Physician: 

I  had  not  the  faintest  intention  of  charging  Dr.  Wolff  with 
plagiarism,  and  I  am  sorry  lie  should  have  so  misunderstood  my 
letter.  If  he  will  read  the  "  review  "  of  his  plan  in  the  Febru- 
ary Homoeopathic  Physician,  and  also  the  first  part  of  my 
letter  in  the  April  number,  he  will  see  that  you  say  it  is  a  modi- 
fication uf  Dr.  E.  J.  Lee's  plan,  and  of  the  later  device  of  Dr. 
Alfred  Heath.    It  was  to  this  last  that  I  took  exception.  I 


288 


DR.  NOE'S  CASE  IN  JUNE  NUMBER.       [July,  1891. 


could  not  personally  say  anything  about  Dr.  Wolff's  plan,  as  I 
have  never  seen  it,  so  I  must  leave  you  to  settle  the  point  as  to 
any  similarity  that  may  exist  between  Dr.  Lee's  and  Dr.  Wolff's 
plan.  I  do  not  know  that  there  is  any  particular  honor  in 
proving  "  originality."  It  is  a  kind  of  plan  that  may  occur  to 
many  men  when  working  out  a  case.  My  only  idea  in  publish- 
ing it  was  that  it  may  not  occur  to  all,  as  proved  by  the  fact 
that  it  has  been  so  much  thought  of,  especially  by  beginners. 
It  has  also  opened  the  eyes  of  many  allopaths  to  the  truth  of  the 
law  of  similars.  They  cannot  get  away  from  the  fact  that  if  the 
"  working"  points  to  a  remedy  (not  even  thought  of),  which 
produces  all  the  symptoms  of  the  patient,  and  that  remedy  cures 
the  disease,  Homoeopathy  is  unquestionably  a  science,  and  that 
this  science  is  founded  on  a  natural  law  which  in  itself  must  be 
infallible.  I  am,  dear  sirs, 

Yours  truly, 

Alfred  Heath. 


DR.  NOE'S  CASE  IX  JUNE  NUMBER. 

If  Dr.  A.  T.  Noe  will  examine  his  lady  patient  closely,  for 
whom  the  advice  is  wanted  in  the  last  number  of  The  Homceo- 
pathic  Physician,  he  will  discover,  I  think,  that  there  is 
ovarian  trouble.  Although  we  do  not  treat  ovarian  disease  per 
se,  still  a  physician  should  know  where  there  is  irritation  and 
what  organ  is  affected,  if  for  no  other  reason  than  to  satisfy  the 
friends. 

There  are  a  good  many  symptoms  surely  omitted  from  the 
doctor's  "  Advice  Wanted,"  still  I  think  if  he  will  study  and  con- 
sult such  remedies  as  Apis,  Cimicifuga,  Lilium-tigr.,  Nux- 
vomica,  etc.,  I  believe  he  may  find  something  to  benefit  Mrs.  L. 
F  . 

From  his  description  of  the  case  I  should  prescribe  Cimicifuga. 

Wm.  Steinrauf,  M.  D., 
June  2d,  1891.  St.  Charles,  Mo. 


DR.  WILLIAM  A.  HAW  LEY. 


William  Agar  Hawley,  M.  D.,  died  at  his  home,  No.  407 
Montgomery  Street,  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  Saturday  morning,  May 
lGth,  after  an  illuess  of  about  three  months.  Heart  difficulty 
developed  a  few  years  ago,  and  he  became  conscious  then  that 
his  days  were  numbered.  He  was  one  of  the  oldest  homoeo- 
pathic practitioners  in  Central  New  York,  and  adhered  rigidly 
and  conscientiously  to  his  convictions  in  regard  to  the  practice  of 
medicine. 

Dr.  Hawley  was  born  August  28th,  1820,  in  Hinsdale,  Berk- 
shire County,  Massachusetts.  He  was  a  son  of  Rev.  W.  A. 
Hawley,  a  Congregational  minister,  who  preached  for  twenty- 
five  years  in  that  place,  the  Hawley  family  being  descendants 
of  Joseph  Hawley,  who  settled  in  Stratford,  Connecticut,  about 
1630.  Dr.  Hawley  was  fitted  for  college  by  his  father,  and 
when  eighteen  years  old,  entered  Williams  College,  and  gradu- 
ated with  credit  in  1842.  He  first  turned  his  attention  to  teach- 
ins:,  g°iug  for  that  purpose  to  Kentucky.  In  the  winter  of 
1848  lie  returned  to  New  England  and  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine,  and  graduated  from  the  Albany  (New  York)  Medical 
College  in  1851,  as  he  himself  expressed  it,  "  a  confident  believer 
in  allopathy."  He  began  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Albany 
and  in  a  few  years  turned  his  attention  to  Homoeopathy. 

From  Albany  he  went  to  Saratoga  Springs  and  associated 
himself  with  Dr.  Bedortha  in  the  "  water  cure"  at  that  place. 
He  then  Look  charge  of  the  "water  cure"  establishment  at 
Lebanon  Springs,  Columbia  County,  which  was  the  first  "  water 
cure  "  establishment  in  this  country,  and  was  very  successful. 
After  a  year  or  so  spent  at  Lebanon,  he  removed  to  Watertown, 
and  in  1861  he  came  to  Syracuse  and  associated  himself  with  Dr. 
A.  R.  Morgan,  and  has  practiced  there  ever  since.  He  was  one 
of  the  oldest  homoeopathic  physicians  in  the  country,  and  his 
practice  was  characterized  by  a  strict  obedience  to  its  laws.  He 
Was  a  thinker,  not  alone  on  the  practice  of  medicine,  but  on 
many  subjects  which  claimed  his  attention.  His  position  in  his 
profession  was  in  the  front  rank,  and  he  was  honored  by  his 

289 


21)0 


L>K.  WILLIAM  A.  HAWLEY. 


[July,  1891. 


brethren  in  many  ways,  having  held  the  office  of  President  of 
the  County  Homoeopathic  Society  eight  years  out.  of  the  twenty- 
seven  of  its  existence.  He  was  a  member  of  the  International 
Hahnemann ian  Association,  of  which  he  was  President  in  1888. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Central  New  York  Homoeopathic 
Society. 

In  September,  1851,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Willard,  of 
Massachusetts,  who  died  in  1889.  He  leaves  three  children, 
Mary  E.,  William  A.,  of  Pittsburgh,  Pa.;  and  Mrs.  M.  J. 
Howes,  of  Holyoke,  Mas-. 

The  Oaondaga  County  Homoe  >pithic  Medic  d  Society  adopted 
these  resolutions  : 

"  Whereas,  Death  has  entered  our  ranks,  choosing  therefrom 
a  shining  light  in  the  person  of  Dr.  William  A.  Hawley  ;  be  it 

u  Resolved,  That  through  the  death  of  Dr.  Hawley  this  Society 
has  lost  one  of  its  oldest,  most  valued,  and  respected  members,, 
one  whose  place  it  will  be  hard  to  fill  ;  a  man  whose  natural 
abilities  would  have  rendered  him  prominent  in  any  walk  of  life, 
whose  professional  attainments  had  gained  him  deserved  emi- 
nence, whose  stability  and  devotion  to  principle  were  most  re- 
markable, and  whose  professional  consecration  was  most 
thorough — a  wise  counselor  and  a  leader  of  men. 

"  Resolved,  That  this  Society  pays  highest  tribute  to  Doctor 
Hawley's  untiring  efforts  for  the  cause  of  Homoeopathy,  to  his 
invaluable  services  in  behalf  of  this  organization,  to  his  long- 
years  of  effectual  work  among  the  sick,  and  to  his  value  in  the 
profession  and  to  his  fellow-men. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  extend  to  his  afflicted  family  our  most  cor- 
dial sympathy,  together  with  expressions  of  our  own  personal 
bereavement. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  sent  to  the 
family  of  the  deceased,  to  the  Medical  Advance,  and  that  they 
be  engrossed  upon  the  records  of  the  Society. 

"J.  W.  Sheldon,  M.  D., 

"  S.  L.  Gould-Leggett,  M.  D., 

"  K.  Elmer  Keeler,  M.  D., 

"  Committee." 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


Medical  SYMBOLISM,  id  connection  with  Historical  Studies  in 
the  Arts  of  Healing  and  Hygiene.  By  Thomas  S.  Sozinskey, 
M.  D.,  Ph.D.,  Philadelphia  (1231  Filbert  Street)  and  Lon- 
don.   F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher,  1891.    Price,  §1.00,  net. 

This  interesting  little  volume  is  the  ninth  issue  of  "The  Physicians'  and 
Students'  Ready  Reference  Series."  It  consists  of  a  summary  of  the  re- 
searches of  the  author  into  the  significance  of  certain  medical  symbols  and 
their  origin.  The  most  notable  of  these  is  the  serpent,  which  is  generally 
used  as  a  si^n  of  the  physician.  It  tells  who  Esculapius  was,  and  what  is  the 
relationship  of  the  serpent  to  the  God  of  Medicine.  The  origin  of  the  sign 
R,used  in  writing  prescriptions,  is  also  established.  We  regret  that  our 
limited  space  prevents  our  yielding  to  the  temptation  to  quote  a  number  of 
extracts  relating  to  the  serpent,  all  of  which  are  very  interesting. 

Those  of  our  readers,  however,  who  wish  clear  ideas  upon  this  subject,  and 
it  should  be  understood  by  all  well-educated  physicians,  will  do  well  to  buy 
the  book  and  read  it  carefully,  as  its  low  price  and  excellent  printing  and 
binding,  together  with  its  conciseness,  especially  recommend  it. 

The  author  indulges  a  sneer  at  Homoeopathy  in  reference  to  the  use  of 
snake  poisons.  But,  as  his  statements  show  a  hopeless  ignorance  of  the 
homoeopathic  method  of  using  such  poisons,  they  can  only  have  the  effect  of 
creating  amusement  in  the  mind  of  the  homoeopathic  reader,  and  in  nowise 
constitute  an  objection  to  the  book.  W.  M.  J. 

Census  Bulletin-,  Nos.  24  to  60.    Hon.  Robert  P.  Porter, 

Superintendent  of  the  Census,  Washington,  D.  C. 

These  bulletins,  issued  regularly,  have  been  received  at  this  office,  until  now 
sixty  have  been  published.  We  have  noticed  many  of  them  from  time  to 
time,  but  have  not  space  to  give  any  extended  summary.  We  select,  there- 
fore, those  dealing  with  statistics  of  the  Census  of  Education,  from  which  it 
appears  that  Mississippi  shows  a  gain  of  47. 90  per  cent,  in  public  school  en- 
rollment in  the  past  decade.  Louisiana  has  a  53.52  per  cent,  exhibit.  Texas 
has  gained  133.15  per  cent. ;  North  Carolina,  27. OS  ;  South  Carolina,  50.89; 
Virginia,  55.06 ;  West  Virginia,  34.42.  New  Hampshire  sustains  a  loss  of 
7.51  per  cent.,  Maine  7.3S,  and  Vermont  one  of  10.42  per  cent.  In  the  line  of 
growth  in  public  school  enrollment  Connecticut  has  a  6.^8  per  cent,  gain  ; 
Massachusetts,  17.33;  New  York,  1.38;  Ohio,  5.98;  Pennsylvania,  1.59; 
Iowa,  15  88. 

A  Treatise  ox  Dlseases  of  the  Eye;  for  the  Use  of 
Students  and  General  Practitioners.  To  which  is 
added  a  series  of  test  types  for  determining  the  exact  state  of 

•    vision.    By  Henry  C.  Augell,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Ophthal- 

291 


292 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[July, 


mology  in  the  Boston  University  School  of  Medicine.  Seventh 
edition,  re-written  and  illustrated.  Boston  :  Otis  Clapp  & 
Son,  1891.    Price,  33.00. 

In  Vol.  II,  page  280,  Homoeopathic  PhysiciaK  will  be  found  what  we 
thought  of  the  sixth  edition  of  the  above  "Treatise."  This,  the  seventh 
edition,  contains  just  what  we  condemned  in  the  sixth — that  is,  allopathic 
teaching  under  the  name  of  a  professed  homoeopathist.  We  have  had  suffi- 
cient experience  in  various  affections  of  the  eyes  to  be  able  to  state  that 
Hahnemann's  teachings  apply  to  eye  diseases  as  well  as  to  other  ailments,  and 
that  the  results  of  applying  these  teachings  are  all  that  can  be  desired.  In 
contrasting  the  results  of  a  rigid  adherence  to  homoeopathic  law  in  treating 
eye  diseases  with  the  haphazard  methods  of  allopathy,  we  can  only  wonder 
at  the  short-sightedness  of  those  who  profess  to  know  of  Homoeopathy  but 
who  will  yet  resort  to  the  uncertainties  of  topical  applications  of  crude  drugs, 
to  say  nothing  of  their  harm.  While  the  book  before  us  contains  nothing 
new,  still  one  can  find  in  its  pages  some  things  worth  knowing.  The  printer 
and  binder  are  to  be  commended  for  their  part  of  the  work.  G.  H.  C. 

George  P.  Rowell  &  Co.'s  Book  for  Advertisers. 

Geo.  P.  Rowell  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  publishers  of  the  American  Newspa- 
per Directory  and  of  Printers'  Ink,  a  journal  for  advertisers — the  oldest  and 
best  known  of  all  the  advertising  agencies — conduct  their  business  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  it  a  material  benefit  to  both  advertiser  and  newspaper  pub- 
lisher. 

They  furnish  plans  for  an  advertiser  and  prepare  his  advertisment.  For 
their  services — designing  his  advertisement  and  preparing  his  estimate— they 
make  a  sufficient  charge  to  pay  for  the  required  service  of  persons  competent 
to  do  the  work  well.  They  tell  the  advertiser  what  papers  he  should  use  and 
what  the  price  will  be.  If  the  advertiser  wishes  them  to  place  the  advertise- 
ment in  the  papers,  they  do  as  he  directs,  and  for  that  service  the  newspapers 
pay  them.  If  the  advertiser  wishes  to  place  his  advertising  through  some 
other  advertising  agency,  or  to  contract  with  the  publishers,  he  is  at  liberty  to 
do  so,  and  the  estimate  furnished  by  Messrs.  Rowell  &  Co.  serves  as  a  guide. 
It  tells  him  where  he  is  securing  a  bargain  and  where  he  is  paying  more  than 
he  ought. 

Every  one  who  is  in  need  of  information  on  the  subject  of  advertising  will 
do  well  to  obtain  a  copy  of  Geo.  P.  Rowell  &  Co.'s  Book  for  Advertisers, 
368  pages,  price  one  dollar.  It  is  mailed,  postage  paid,  on  receipt  of  price, 
and  contains  a  careful  compilation  from  the  American  Newspaper  Directory 
of  all  the  best  papers  in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  It  gives  the  circula- 
tion rating  of  every  one  and  a  good  deal  of  information  about  rates  and  other 
matters  pertaining  to  the  business  of  advertising. 

Whoever  has  made  himself  acquainted  with  what  may  be  learned  from  this 
book  will  admit  that  from  its  pages  one  may  gather  pretty  much  all  the  in- 
formation that  is  need  to  perfect  an  intelligent  plan  of  advertising.    It  is  not* 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


293 


a  complete  newspaper  directory.  It  is  much  better;  for  although  it  names 
barely  one-third  of  the  newspapers  published,  it  does  enumerate  every  one  of 
the  best,  and  all  that  a  general  advertiser  is  likely  to  have  occasion  to  use. 

Among  the  papers  named  in  it  The  Homceopathic  Physician  occupies 
the  position  to  which  its  merits  entitle  it. 

Resection  of  the  Optic  Nerve.  By  L.  Webster  Fox,  M.  D. 
Philadelphia:  Reprinted  from  the  Medical  and  Surgical 
Reporter,  February  7th,  1891. 

This  little  pamphlet  is  a  protest  against  the  practice  of  enucleation  of  an 
injured  eyeball  to  prevent  sympathetic  ophthalmia.  Instead  of  cutting  out 
the  useless  eye  and  replacing  it  with  a  glass  imitation,  he  proposes  to  retain 
it  and  simply  resect  the  optic  nerve. 

The  details  of  the  operation  for  resection  are  essentially  as  follows :  The  lids  are 
separated  with  the  ordinary  ophthalmostat ;  a  vertical  incision  is  made  through  the  con- 
junctiva oyer  the  insertion  of  the  external  rectus  muscle ;  the  conjunctiva  is  dissected 
off  as  far  back  as  the  external  cauthus  will  permit.  This  exposes  completely  the  muscle. 
Two  silk  threads  are  then  passed  through  the  muscle  near  its  tendinous  insertion.  These 
threads  will  be  required  in  a  subsequent  stage  of  the  operation,  to  unite  the  detached 
muscle  to  the  eyeball.  The  muscle  is  then  cut  and  drawn  to  the  temple  side.  This 
exposes  the  globe.  With  curved  scissors  all  tissue  is  then  separated  from  the  eyeball. 
The  optic  nerve  is  found  by  pas-ing  a  hook— which  is  nothing  more  than  a  strabismus 
hook  bent  at  a  right  an^le.  This  hook  brings  forward  the  nerve,  and  then  the  retractor 
is  passed  downwards  until  it  meets  the  nerve,  and  is  then  passed  down  and  out,  keeping 
the  adipose  tissue  out  of  the  way.  A  second  bent  hook  is  inserted  under  the  optic  nerve, 
and  also  pressed  backward.  A  certain  portion  of  the  nerve  becomes  exposed,  and  with 
a  delicate  flat  forceps  the  nerve  is  grasped  and  held  firmly.  This  is  to  prevent  hemor- 
rhage from  the  ophthalmic  vein  and  artery  (central)  after  the  cut  with  the  scissors. 
The  eyeball  is  rotated  forward,  so  that  the  non-severed  nerve  becomes  exposed  and  a 
small  piece  of  its  bulbar  end  is  cut  off.  By  keeping  pressure  on  the  orbital  end  of  the 
nerve  for  a  few  minutes,  all  danger  of  hemorrhage  is  aborted.  The  eyeball  is  then 
rotated  into  place,  and  the  external  muscle  is  re-adjusted.  Over  this  the  conjunctiva  is 
replaced,  and  it  is  held  in  position  with  black  sdk,  which  may  be  removed  in  three 
days.  Antiphlogistic  dressings  are  applied  day  and  night  for  several  days.  Very  little 
reaction  follows  and  in  a  week  or  ten  days  the  eye  has  assumed  its  normal  appearance 
with  no  disfigurement,  and  the  action  of  the  muscle  is  complete. 

Heredity,  Health,  and  Personal  Beauty.  By  John 
V.  Shoemaker,  M.  D.,  Philadelphia  (1231  Filbert  Street)  and 
London.  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.  1890.  Price,  cloth, 
$2.50  ;  half  morocco,  $3.50,  net, 

This  work,  which  consists  of  a  series  of  chapters  devoted  to  the  various 
physiological  aspects  of  man  in  relation  to  the  absorbing  questions  of  heredity, 
aims  to  bring  the  factors  of  organic  evolution  to  bear  upon  the  subject. 

This  is  unquestionably  the  proper  spirit  in  which  to  set  out  on  so  difficult  a 
path,  and  one  that  will  more  often  light  the  darkness  of  this  undiscovered 
country  than  cast  a  greater  gloom. 

All  truly  thinking  men  of  to-day  approach  the  great  human  problems 
from  the  standpoint  of  evolution  and  environment. 


294 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[July, 


Dr.  Shoemaker  is,  happily,  a  staunch  advocate  of  the  effect  of  surrounding 
conditions  upon  the  organism  in  changing  its  characters  and  bringing  it  into 
harmony  with  its  environment,  and  of  the  transmission  of  such  characters 
to  the  offspring.  All  characters  are,  in  a  way,  acquired  ones,  and,  in  time,  be- 
come congenital  through  the  agency  of  natural  seleciion.  It  is  a  mere  "war 
of  words"  to  argue  the  question  on  the  distinctions  of  such  terms.  The  view 
of  Weismann  is  untenable  and  insufficient  to  account  for  the  facts,  and  this 
Dr.  Shoemaker  has  clearly  set  forth  in  his  introduction. 

The  work  is  undoubtedly  in  the  right  direction  of  thought,  and  will  help  to 
bring  thinking  people  to  the  proper  conception  and  view  of  human  life. 
Health  and  beauty,  as  two  of  its  greatest  factors,  must  be  brought  to  a 
thoroughly  sound  biological  basis, and  in  this  the  author  hasdone  a  good  work. 

S.  T. 

Twelve  Lectures  on  the  Structure  of  the  Central 
Nervous  System.  For  Physicians  and  Students.  By  Dr. 
Ludwig  Edinger,  Frankfort-on-the-Main.  Second  revised 
edition.  Illustrated.  Translated  by  Willis  Hall  Vittum, 
M.  D.,  St.  Paul,  Minn.  Edited  by  C.  Eugene  Riggs,  A.  M., 
M.  D.,  University  of  Minnesota.  Philadelphia  (1231  Filbert 
Street)  and  London.  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.  1890.  Price, 
§1.75,  net. 

This  work  embodies  a  course  of  twelve  lectures  on  the  Minute  Anatomy 
of  the  Central  Nervous  System  of  Man,  delivered  to  an  audience  of  practicing 
physicians. 

Its  scope  is  clearly  set  forth  by  the  author  in  his  preface  to  the  first  edition, 
in  which  he  says  that  it  wras  his  endeavor  to  lay  before  his  hearers  all  that 
had  been  discovered  in  regard  to  the  finer  structure  of  the  brain.  And  he 
modestly  adds  that  it  would  be  absurd  to  consider  it  anything  more  than  an 
introduction  to  the  study. 

The  second  edition  embraces  the  discoveries  of  four  years,  and  possesses 
additional  value  in  the  chapter  devoted  to  the  comparative  anatomy  and  em- 
bryology of  the  brain.  It  is  in  this  field  that  the  student  may  hope  to  gain 
new  light  in  his  studies  of  the  great  central  organ  of  man. 

To  bring  such  a  valuable  work  within  the  reach  of  English-speaking 
scientists  has  been  the  endeavor  of  Drs.  Vittum  and  Riggs  in  their  American 
edition.  It  is  a  thoroughly  able  treatise,  and  a  valuable  addition  to  the  lit- 
erature of  the  subject.  S.  T. 

The  Pocket  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  ;  a  Re- 
sume of  the  Action  and  Doses  of  all  Officinal  and  Non-offi- 
cinal Drugs  now  in  Common  Use.  By  C.  Henri  Leonard, 
A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Medical  and  Surgical  Diseases  of 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


295 


Women  and  Clinical  Gynaecology  in  the  Detroit  College  of 
Medicine.  Cloth,  12 mo,  300  pages;  price,  postpaid,  $1.00. 
The  Illustrated  Medical  Journal  Company,  Publishers,  De- 
troit. 

This  volume,  so  the  preface  informs  us,  has  been  in  preparation  for  the  past 
four  years.  The  drugs  of  as  late  introduction  as  1891  are  to  be  found  in  its 
pages.  The  author  claims  to  have  incorporated  everything  of  merit,  whether 
officinal  or  non-officinal,  that  could  be  found  either  in  standard  works  or  from 
many  manufacturers'  catalogues.  The  scheme  embraces  the  Pronunciation, 
Officinal  or  Xon-officinal  indication  (shown  by  an  *),  Genitive,  case  ending, 
Common  Name,  Dose,  and  Metric  Dose.  Then  the  Synonyms,  English,  French, 
and  German.  If  a  Plant,  the  Part  Used,  Habitat,  Natural  Order,  and  De- 
scription of  Plant  and  Flowers,  with  its  Alkaloids,  if  any.  If  a  Mineral,  its 
Chemical  Symbol,  Atomic  Weight,  looks,  taste,  and  how  found,  and  its  pecu- 
liarities. Then  the  Action  and  Uses  of  the  Drug,  its  Antagonists,  Incompat- 
ibles,  Synergists,  and  Antidotes.  Then  follow  its  Officinal  and  Non-officinal 
preparations,  with  their  Medium  and  Maximum  Doses,  based,  so  far  as  pos- 
sible, upon  the  last  U.  S.  Dispensatory.  Altogether  it  is  a  handy  volume  for 
either  the  Physician,  Student,  or  Druggist,  and  will  be  frequently  appealed  to 
if  in  one's  possession.  It  is  the  most  complete  small  book  on  this  subject  now 
issued.  It  has  the  same  character  of  compactness  and  conciseness  yet  com- 
prehensiveness as  the  Epitome  of  Physical  Diagnosis  and  Urinalysis,  by  Dr. 
John  E.  Clark,  published  by  the  same  firm  and  noticed  in  the  number  of  this 
journal  for  November,  1890,  at  page  525. 

The  North  American  Practitioner.    The  Journal  of  the 

Post-Graduate   Medical   School,  Chicago.     Published  by 

Charles  Truax,  Greene  &  Co.,  75  and  77  Wabash  Avenue. 

§1.00  per  year.    Comes  among  our  exchanges. 

From  its  pages  we  glean  much  that  is  of  value,  and  its  low  price  should 
commend  it  to  all  physicians.  We  have  always  contended  that  we  cannot 
fully  appreciate  the  results  of  Hahnemannian  treatment  without  knowing 
what  is  being  done  by  the  most  advanced  of  the  old  school.  With  such  a 
journal  as  this  one  can  see  what  is  being  done  by  teachers  of  practitioners. 

The  Journal  of  Balneology  and  Dietary.  Published 
by  Journal  of  Balneology  Publishing  Co.,  Allen  H.  Still, 
Manager,  22-26  Reade  Street,  New  York.  Price,  $1.00  per 
annum. 

We  always  welcome  knowledge  bearing  on  the  treatment  of  disease  without 
drugs.  From  this  journal  just  such  knowledge  can  be  obtained,  for  it  is  a 
review  of  u  physiological  therapeutics,  balneo-therapeutics.  mineral  springs, 
and  climatology." 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

The  Indiana  Institute  of  Homceopathy  held  its  twenty-fifth  annual 
session  May  I3lh,  at  the  State  House,  Indianapolis,  with  prayer  by  the  Rev. 
D.  B.  Lucas.  A  rousing  address  of  welcome  was  delivered  by  Dr.  O  S.  Run- 
nells,  of  Indianapolis,  responded  to  by  President  E.  W.Sawyer,  of  Kokomo. 

The  Secretary,  Dr.  W.  B.  Clarke,  of  Indianapolis,  read  minutes  of  the  last 
meeting,  and  the  Treasurer,  Dr.  J.  S.  Martin,  of  Muncie,  made  his  report. 
Among  the  distinguised  visitors  from  other  States  were  :  Prof.  II.  B.  Fellows, 
Dr.  J.  B.  S.  King,  Hahnemann  College,  Chicago;  Professor  Jewett,  of  the 
Cleveland  College,  all  of  whom  made  addresses.  Among  those  present  from 
the  State  were:  S.  C.  S.  Fahnestock,  Laporte ;  E.  C.  Cole,  Michigan  City; 
M.  II.  Waters,  W.  H.  Baker,  Terre  Haute;  F.  II.  Huron,  Danville;  W.  B. 
Huron,  Tipton  ;  W.  R.  Rently,  Morristown  ;  E.  A.  Edmonds. 

President  Sawyer,  in  his  address,  after  congratulating  the  members  upon  the 
increased  growth  of  the  Society,  spoke  of  the  fact  that  a  large  proportion  of 
the  wealthy  and  intelligent  of  Indiana  were  believers  in  and  patrons  of 
Homoeopathy,  but  there  was  not  a  public  institution  in  the  State  that  was  con- 
trolled by  homopopathists.  He  thought  if  Homceopathy  got  a  fair  chance  and 
an  equal  standing  before  the  law  it  would  have  nothing  to  fear  even  in  the 
centre  of  insane  hospitals,  as  has  been  abundantly  shown  mother  Stales  which 
have  tried  it,  notably  New  York,  Illinois,  Massachusetts,  and  Minnesota. 
The  unfairness  of  the  prevailing  plan  of  a  State  examining  board  was  alluded 
to  as  being  especially  unjust  to  the  schools  that  are  numerically  weakest.  He 
briefly  reviewed  the  progress  of  medicine  during  the  year,  the  comparisons 
made  being  decidedly  in  favor  of  Hom<eopathy. 

In  the  two  days'  session  a  large  number  of  papers  were  read  and  discus- 
sions followed,  after  which  there  was  an  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing 
year  which  resulted  as  follows  :  President,  J.  T.  Boyd,  Indianapolis;  Vice- 
President,  E.  Z.  Cole,  Michigan  City;  Second  Vice-President,  J.  H.  Allen, 
Logansport ;  Treasurer,  J.  S.  Martin,  Muncie;  Secretary,  W.  B.  Clarke,  Jln- 
dianapolis.    Drs.  Martin  and  Clarke  were  re-elected. 

According  to  the  Indianapolis  Sentinel,  to  which  we  are  indebted  for  this  re- 
port, Dr.  Sawyer  made  a  capable  President,  Dr.  King  a  full  stenographic  re- 
port, Treasurer  Martin  a  satisfactory  financial  exhibit,  and  Secretary  Clarke, 
a  hard-working  officer. 

Minnesota  State  Homoeopathic  Institute  have  elected  the  following 
officers  for  the  ensuing  year :  President,  Dr.  D.  A.  Strickler,  St.  Paul ; 
First  Vice-President,  T.  W.  Ashley,  River  Falls;  Second  Vice-President, 
George  T.  Robinson,  Minneapolis;  Secretary,  E.  W.  Honning,  of  Minneapolis; 
Treasurer,  D.  A.  Locke,  Lake  City.  Delegates  to  American  Institute  of  Ho- 
mceopathy, W.  S.  Briggs,  J.  E.  Sawyer,  Alexander  Donald,  St  Paul  ;  k.  E. 
Higbee,  Minneapolis  ;  O.  H.  Hull,  Zumbrota.  Delegates  to  the  Wisconsin  State 
Society,  Charles  Pillsbury,  Duluth  ;  and  P.  Roberts,  Winona.  The  Censors 
are:  L.  M.  Spaulding  and  H.  W.  Brazee,  Minneapolis;  and  C.  H.  Glidden, 
St.  Paul. 

296 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


17 


tween  the  chill  and  the  heat;  thirstlessness;  bitter  taste;  flat 
taste;  foul  taste;  metallic  taste ;  salt  taste;  soar  taste;  sweetish 
taste  ;  loss  of  taste. 

Eructations  —  tendency  to  vomiting  ;  vomiting  ;  bitter  ; 
bloody;  food;  sour;  slimy;  black;  watery;  nausea;  heart- 
burning ;  water-brash. 

Pain  in  stomach;  pain  in  liver;  pain  in  spleen;  pain  in  kid- 
neys ;  pain  in  hypogastrium  ;  swelling  of  the  abdomen  ;  cold- 
ness in  abdomen. 

Diarrhoea — painful  ;  painless. 

Constipation — from  intestinal  inactivity  ;  from  hard  feces  ; 
urgency  to  stool  ;  tenesmus. 

Urgency  to  urinate — unsuccessful  urgency  ;  too  frequent  uri- 
nation; painful;  seldom  urination  ;  involuntary  urination  ;  re- 
tention of  urine. 

Sneezing — coryza  ;  Client  ;  dry. 

Respiratory  affections  ;  suffocating  attacks ;  deep  inspiration  ; 
breath  hot;  cold;  slow;  loud;  without  mucus  rattle;  rattling; 
rapid  ;  sighing  ;  irregular. 

Cough — with  expectoration  ;  without  expectoration. 

Larynx — hoarseness. 

Neck — stiffness  ;  pains. 

Chest — stitch  ;  warm  sensation  ;  palpitation. 

Shoulder-blades — shootings. 

Back— pains  in  ;  in  the  loins  ;  lameness. 

Upper  extremities — pains  in  ;  hands  as  if  dead;  swelling  of 
the  veins  ;  blue  ;  heat  ;  fingers  as  if  dead  ;  heat ;  blue  nails  ; 
carphologia. 

Lower  extremities — pains;  hips;  thighs;  knees;  legs;  toes; 
feet  as  if  dead  ;  swelled  ;  heat  ;  coldness;  bodily  exhaustion  ; 
swelling  of  the  veins  ;  nervous  excitability  ;  the  limbs  as  if 
asleep;  loss  of  sensation;  spasms,  clonic  or  tonic;  crawling; 
lameness;  weakness;  subsultus  ;  faintness  ;  drawings  in  the 
muscles;  in  the  joints  ;  in  the  bones  ;  bending;  stretching  the 
limbs;  heaviness  of  the  limbs  ;  shootings  in  the  joints  ;  stiff- 
ness in  joints ;  restlessness;  the  body  as  if  bruised  ;  internal 
trembling;  jerkings  ;  drawing  the  limbs  together. 

9 


18 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Skin — blueness  ;  burning  :  burning  in  ulcers  ;  yellow  skin  ; 
itching  ;  shooting  in  skin  ;  sensations  of  contraction  in  skin  ; 
yawning  ;  sleepiness  ;  loss  of  sleep  ;  in  sleep  starts  with  fright; 
sliding  down  in  bed;  murmuring;  snoring;  talking;  groan- 
ing and  whimpering. 

Heat — dry  heat,  as  if  hot  water  was  poured  over  him. 

Partial  heat — one-sided  ;  left  side  ;  right  side  ;  fore  part  of  the 
body  ;  back  part  ;  upper  part ;  lower  part ;  parts  covered  ;  heat 
on  the  head  ;  proceeding  from  the  head  ;  in  the  head  ;  on  the 
eyes  ;  eyebrows  ;  eyelids  ;  in  the  corner  of  the  eyes  ;  on  the 
ears  ;  in  the  ears ;  proceeding  from  the  ears  ;  on  the  external 
ears  ;  in  the  face  ;  proceeding  from  the  face ;  on  the  forehead  ; 
ou  the  cheeks ;  on  the  cheeks,  one-sided  ;  on  the  uncovered 
cheek;  on  the  pale  cheek  ;  on  the  nose;  in  the  nose;  running 
from  the  nose ;  on  the  lips  ;  the  upper  lip  ;  the  under  lip ;  on 
the  under  jaw  ;  on  the  chin  ;  in  the  mouth  ;  streaming  from  the 
mouth  ;  on  the  palate ;  heat  in  the  throat ;  on  the  tongue  ;  in 
the  teeth  ;  on  the  gums. 

In  the  stomach — proceeding  from  the  stomach  ;  on  the  epigas- 
trium ;  heat  in  the  region  of  the  liver  ;  heat  in  the  region  of  the 
spleen  ;  heat  in  the  region  of  the  kidneys ;  heat  in  the  abdomen  ; 
in  the  upper  part  of  abdomen  ;  in  the  lower  part  of  abdomen ; 
heat  of  abdomen  (external) ;  heat  proceeding  from  the  region  of 
the  umbilicus ;  in  the  inguinal  region  ;  on  the  perineum  ;  on 
the  anus  ;  in  the  rectum  ;  in  the  urinary  bladder;  in  the  ure- 
thra ;  in  the  male  genitals  ;  on  the  prepuce ;  on  the  glans  ;  on 
the  penis  ;  on  the  scrotum ;  in  the  testicles  ;  in  the  spermatic 
cord  ;  on  the  female  genitals  ;  in  the  vulva. 

In  the  larynx  and  trachea — on  the  throat ;  on  the  nape  of  the 
neck. 

In  the  chest — in  the  region  of  the  heart ;  on  the  chest  (exter- 
nal); in  the  mammary  glands;  in  the  axillae;  on  the  shoulder- 
blades  ;  in  the  back  ;  in  the  loins ;  on  the  coccyx. 

Heat  of  the  upper  extremities — in  the  shoulders ;  on  the  shoul- 
der joints  ;  upper  arm  ;  elbow  ;  forearm  ;  wrist  ;  hands  ;  on  one 
hand  ;  proceeding  from  the  hands ;  on  the  back  of  the  hand  ; 
the  palm  ;  the  fingers;  ends  of  fingers. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


19 


Lower  extremities — heat  on  the  hips  ;  in  the  hip  joint;  on  the 
buttock  ;  the  thighs  ;  knees  ;  legs  ;  shinbone  ;  on  the  calf ;  an- 
kle; the  feet ;  proceeding  from  the  feet;  the  heel ;  on  the  back 
of  the  feet ;  the  sole  ;  the  toes  ;  ends  of  the  toes. 

Aggravation  of  Heat. 

Time — morning  ;  forenoon  ;  afternoon  ;  evening  ;  night ;  be- 
fore midnight ;  after  midnight;  four  o'clock  p.  M. ;  from  six  to 
-eight  o'clock  p.  M. ;  recurring  at  the  same  hour ;  in  short,  repeated 
paroxysms;  slow,  rising  to  its  maximum,  and  slowly  declining ; 
slow  in  reaching  its  maximum,  and  suddenly  disappearing  ;  sud- 
denly appearing  and  disappearing. 

Conditions — after  ange:  ;  during  work  ;  after  rising  from  bed  ; 
after  coition  ;  in  bed  ;  during  motion  ;  after  motion  ;  from  drink- 
ing beer ;  from  stooping ;  from  uncovering ;  from  vomiting ; 
waking  from  sleep  ;  before  eating  ;  while  eating  ;  after  eating  ; 
from  eating  meat ;  riding  in  a  carriage  ;  after  breakfast ;  while 
walking  in  the  open  air  ;  after  walking  in  the  open  air  ;  from 
noise  ;  from  hand  working  ;  from  coughing  ;  drinking  coffee  ; 
in  the  climacteric  period  ;  from  intellectual  efforts  ;  from  read- 
ing :  lying  in  bed  ;  before  the  catamenia  ;  after  catamenia ;  dur- 
ing the  catamenia  ;  suppressed  catamenia  ;  in  sleep  ;  after  sleep  ; 
after  noontide  siesta  ;  during  pains  generally  ;  during  coryza  ; 
while  sitting  ;  in  the  sunshine  ;  from  speaking  ;  from  standing; 
in  a  room  ;  before  stool ;  at  stool ;  after  stool  ;  from  smoking 
tobacco  ;  drinking  water  ;  from  wine  ;  after  working  ;  while 
teething  (children) ;  from  being  covered. 

Conditions  and  circumstances  which  alleviate — after  supper ; 
bodily  exercise  ;  from  leaving  the  bed  ;  in  bed  ;  from  moderate 
motion;  from  drinking  beer;  from  stooping;  from  uncovering; 
after  vomiting;  after  awaking;  while  eating;  after  eating; 
while  riding  in  a  carriage  ;  after  breakfast ;  while  walking  in 
the  open  air;  from  drinking  coffee;  from  loosening  one's  clothes; 
from  intellectual  labor;  during  sleep;  while  sitting;  while 
standing;  in  a  room  ;  after  stool;  from  smoking  tobacco;  from 
working  ;  from  washing  the  face  ;  from  drinking  water. 

Concomitant  symptoms;  disposition — anxiety;  excited  disposi- 


20 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


tion  ;  active  ;  sensitive  to  noise  ;  indifference  ;  impetuous  ;  se- 
renity; complainings  and  lamentations;  weariness  of  life;  mel- 
ancholy; misanthropy;  ill  humor;  discouragement;  depres- 
sion of  spirits ;  disposed  to  whistling ;  loquacious;  silent;  fear- 
ful ;  screaming  ;  suicidal  disposition  ;  sighing  and  groaning  ; 
singing  and  trilling;  spitting;  fear  of  death;  sadness;  excessive 
sensibility;  restlessness;  angry;  despairing;  changeable  dispo- 
sition; disposition  to  weeping;  whimpering  and  whining ;  rage. 

Intellect — dullness;  loss  of  consciousness  ;  delirium;  anxious 
delirium  ;  loquacious  delirium  ;  serene  delirium  ;  with  mutter- 
ing; silent  delirium  ;  violent  delirium  ;  giddy;  confused;  dull- 
ness; excited  imagination;  illusions;  vertigo;  staggering; 
drunken  dizziness  ;  intellect  excited  ;  insanity;  wildness. 

Pains  in  the  head — in  the  occiput ;  with  congestion  ;  heavi- 
ness. 

Scalp — perspiration  on  forehead  ;  cold  sweat ;  tension. 

Pains  in  the  eyes — swelling  around  eyes;  blue  borders  around 
eyes;  burning;  protruding;  pupils  dilated;  contracted;  red- 
ness; strabismus;  dryness;  diminished  power  of  vision;  dark- 
ness before  eyes  ;  sparks ;  flimmering  ;  green  color  before  the 
eyes  ;  photophobia. 

Pains  in  the  ears — coldness  of  ears. 

Hearing — rushing;  roaring,  deafness. 

Pains  in  nose — itching  ;  coldness. 

Face — swelling;  pale;  brownish-red;  earth-colored;  yel- 
low ;  one  side  red  ;  red  on  the  uncovered  side  ;  circumscribed 
red  ;  cold  face ;  coldness  of  cheeks  ;  of  the  forehead  ;  sweating  ; 
cold  sweating ;  pains  in  the  face. 

Lips — eruptions;  swelling;  dryness;  swelling  of  sub-maxil- 
lary glands  ;  pains  in  teeth  ;  chattering  of  the  teeth  ;  bleeding 
of  the  gums  ;  swelling  of  gums  ;  pain  in  gums. 

Mouth — burning;  offensive  smell ;  yellow  around  the  mouth  ; 
dryness. 

Throat — pains;  burning;  inflammation  of  the  uvula;  dry- 
ness; increased  saliva;  coated  tongue;  dry  tongue;  speech  dif- 
ficult. 

Food — aversion  to  food  :  aversion  to  drink  ;  disgust  for  food  ; 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


21 


disgust  for  drink;  canine  appetite;  desire  for  beer  ;  desire  for 
cold  drinks  ;  desire  for  acids  ;  for  cold  water  ;  for  wine. 

Thirst — between  the  chill  and  the  heat;  thirst,  with  aversion 
to  drinking;  thirst  for  large  quantity  at  a  time  ;  for  little  at  a 
time;  thirstlessness  ;  thirstlessness,  with  desire  to  drink. 

Taste — bitter  ;  putrid  ;  salt ;  bad. 

Eructations — disposition  to  vomiting. 

Vomiting — bitter  ;  foul ;  sour  ;  slimy. 

Xa  usea — water-brash . 

Stomach — pains;  trembling  sensation;  burning;  pressure; 
cramps. 

Liver — pains  ;  pains  in  spleen  ;  swellings. 
Abdomen — pains;    swelling;    cold  sensation;  squeezing; 
throbbing  ;  tension  ;  labor-like. 

Flatulence. 
Diarrhoea. 

Constipation — urgency  to  stool  ;  urgency  to  stool  without  re- 
sult. 

Urine — brown;  stinking;  turbid;  too  small  quantity;  too 
large;  too  often;  too  seldom;  painful  urination  ;  urgency  to 
urinate  ;  fruitless  urgency. 

Sneezing — fluent  coryza  ;  dry  coryza  ;  dryness  of  the  nose. 

Respiration — anxious  ;  oppressed  ;  hot ;  cold  ;  short ;  rat- 
tling ;  deep.    Cough — with  expectoration  ;  without. 

Larynx — Pains  ;  dryness  ;  hoarseness. 

External  pains  in  throat ;  throat  sensitive ;  swelling  of 
glands  ;  stiffness. 

Chest — internal  pains;  sensation  of  rising  in;  congestion; 
cramps  ;  shootings  ;  constriction  ;  swelling  of  mammary  glands. 
Loss  of  milk  ;  palpitation  of  heart,  with  anxiety. 

Shoulder -bl  ides — pains. 

Back — pains;  in  loins  ;  in  coccyx. 

Upper  extremities — pains;  in  joints  ;  hands  dead;  swelling  of 
veins;  blue;  cold;  sweat;  trembling;  jerking;  retraction  of 
thumbs;  dead  fingers;  cold. 

Lower  extremities — pains;  heaviness;  restless;  pains  in  hip, 
thigh  ;  numbness  ;  pains  in  knees  ;  coldness  ;  pain  in  legs  ;  feet 
dead,  swollen,  cold;  coldness  of  one  foot. 


22 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Sweating  of  feet;  relaxation  ;  swelling  of  veins  ;  burning  in  ; 
throbbing  in  ;  nervousexcitement ;  covering  unendurable  ;  limbs 
asleep ;  disposition  to  uncover ;  aversion  to  uncovering  ; 
covering  Insupportable;  carphologia ;  loss  of  feeling. 

Limbs  in  general — pains;  clonic  spasms;  tonic  spasms; 
crawling  in*limbs ;  paralysis;  disposition  to  lie  down,  weak- 
ness; jerking  of  muscles;  fainting;  drawings;  in  the  joints  ; 
in  the  bones  ;  turning  and  stretching;  apoplexy  ;  heaviness  of 
the  limbs;  shootings  in  muscles ;  in  the  joints  ;  in  the  bones; 
bodily  restlessness;  bruised  sensation  in  limbs;  tremblings; 
jerkings. 

Swelling  of  glands. 

Eruptions  on  the  skin;  sweating;  pale;  burning;  yellow; 
itching  ;  ]  crawling  and  pricking;  parchment  like ;  redness ; 
shooting;  dryness;  bones;  pains. 

Sleep — stretching;  yawning;  sleepiness;  sleep  between  chill 
and  heat;  stupefying;  sleeplessness.  4 

In  sleep — waking  with  fright;  sliding  down  in  bed;  mur- 
muring ;  snoring  ;  groaning  and  whimpering  ;  dreams. 

Sweating — which  breaks  out  easily  ;  perspiration  wanting  ; 
suppressed;  sensation  of  perspiration  breaking  out;  anxious 
perspiration  ;  perspiration  which  causes  smarting  ;  smelling  like 
musk  ;  bitter  smelling;  bloody  ;  smelling  like  blood  ;  empyreu- 
matic  smells;  burning  sweat;  musty  smelling,  debilitating  ;  not 
debilitating  ;  putrid  smelling  ;  smelling  like  spoiled  eggs  ;  oily  ; 
which  shrivels  the  fingers ;  which  spots  the  linen;  which  at- 
tracts flies;  stains  the  linen  yellow;  stains  the  skin  and  eyes 
yellow;  without  smell  ;  smells  spicy  ;  hot  ;  smelling  like  elder; 
smelling  like  honey;  smelling  like  cheese ;  cold;  smelling  like 
camphor  ;  sticky  ;  with  sensation  of  crawling  ;  cadaverous  smell- 
ing ;  shining;  mouldy  smelling;  smells  like  horse  urine; 
like  rhubarb  ;  red  perspiration ;  which  stains  red  ;  sour  smell- 
ing; pungent  smslling ;  smelling  like  sulphur;  like  sulphu- 
reted  hydrogen  ;  which  stiffens  the  linen ;  sweet  smelling  ;  sweetish 
acid  smelling;  stinking;  smells  like  urine  ;  like  wheat  bread; 
stains  cloth  white;  excoriating;  smelling  like  onions. 

Partial  perspiration — only  on  the  head  ;  only  on  the  head  at 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


23 


night ;  on  the  upper  part  of  trunk  ;  on  the  lower  ;  one  sided  ; 
left;  right;  anterior;  posterior;  only  on  itching  parts;  on 
painful  parts  ;  on  single  small  spots  ;  on  joints  ;  on  parts  on 
which  one  is  lying  ;  on  covered  parts  ;  on  uncovered  parts  ;  on 
one  side  of  the  head  ;  on  the  occiput ;  cold  sweat  on  the  head  ; 
sticky  ;  on  the  ears ;  on  the  nose  ;  on  the  face  ;  proceeding 
from  the  face ;  one  side  of  face  ;  on  the  forehead  ;  cold  on  face  ; 
on  the  forehead  ;  on  upper  lip  ;  on  the  epigastrium  ;  on  ab- 
domen ;  proceeding  from  the  navel ;  on  the  groin  ;  about  the 
anus  ;  on  mons  veneris  ;  on  perineum ;  on  male  generative 
organs  ;  honey-like  smelling  on  these  organs ;  offensive  on  ditto  ; 
on  the  scrotum  ;  one-sided  on  scrotum  ;  on  female  sexual  organs; 
on  the  throat  ;  on  neck  ;  on  chest;  cold  on  chest  ;  offensive  on 
chest;  in  armpits  ;  offensive  in  the  axilla?;  on  the  back  ;  on  the 
whole  arm  ;  on  the  forearm  ;  on  the  hands  ;  cold  on  hands  ; 
sticky  on  hands  ;  on  the  palms  ;  on  the  fingers  ;  on  whole  legs ; 
on  thighs ;  on  knees ;  on  legs  below  the  knees  ;  on  the  feet  ;  pro- 
ceeding from  the  feet;  cold  on  feet;  offensive  on  feet;  sup- 
pressed on  feet  ;.excoriating  on  feet  ;  on  the  soles  ;  on  or  between 
the  toes. 

Time  of  perspiration — morning  and  forenoon  ;  afternoon  ; 
eveniug  ;  night;  before  midnight  ;  after  midnight;  perspiration 
more  in  daytime;  recurring  periodically;  in  frequent:  short 
attacks  ;  every  other  day  ;  recurring  at  the  same  hour. 

Circumstances — anger ;  before  the  attack  ;  during  the  attack  ; 
after  the  attack  ;  during  b  >dily  exertion  ;  on  Leaving  the  bed  :  on 
closing  the  eyes  ;  with  suppressed  secretions  ;  after  coition  ;  in 
bed  ;  on  motion  ;  after  moving  ;  before  falling  asleep  ;  while 
sleeping  ;  on  waking  ;  after  waking  ;  while  eating  ;  after  eating  ; 
from  warm  food  ;  during  an  epileptic  attack  ;  after  an  epileptic 
attack  ;  after  an  attack  of  fever;  in  the  open  air  ;  while  walk- 
ing; while  walking  in  the  open  air  ;  during  hard  labor  ;  before 
urinating;  while  urinating:  after  urinating:  while  coughing: 
after  itching  of  the  skin  ;  in  the  cold  air  ;  in  the  climacteric 
period  ;  during  mental  effort  ;  while  lying  down ;  among 
strangers  ;  in  the  beginning  of  the  catamenia  ;  during  the  cata- 
menia;  after  lying  down  ;  in  repose;  before  sleep;  in  the  be- 


24 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


ginning  of  sleep;  during  sleep;  with  the  pains;  during 
coryza  ;  after  fright ;  with  vertigo  ;  while  sitting  ;  from  speak- 
ing ;  in  a  room  ;  before  stool ;  after  stool ;  from  smoking  tobacco; 
while  dreaming  ;  while  drinking  ;  from  warm  drinks  ;  on  wak- 
ing ;  in  the  wind;  during  toothache;  from  being  covered. 

Circumstances  which  relieve — exertion  of  the  body  ;  exertion 
of  mind  ;  after  rising  from  bed  ;  from  motion  ;  after  motion  ; 
while  going  to  sleep;  from  uncovering;  after  waking;  while 
eating;  after  eating;  while  walking  in  the  open  air;  while 
lying  in  bed;  in  repose;  during  sleep  ;  after  sleep  ;  from  speak- 
ing ;  in  a  room  ;  after  stool ;  after  drinking  water;  after  drink- 
ing wine;  after  working. 

Concomitant  symptoms — Disposition — anxiety  ;  excitability  ; 
sensitive;  indifference;  impetuous;  serenity;  complaints  and 
lamentations;  .suicidal  disposition;  melancholy;  misanthropic; 
sadness  ;  discouraged  ;  depressed  ;  loquacious  ;  silent ;  tearful  ; 
cries;  sighing  and  groaning ;  singing  and  humming;  fear  of 
death;  sadness;  super-sensitive;  impatient;  restless;  morose; 
despairing;  changeable  disposition;  disposition  to  weeping; 
whimpering ;  rage. 

Intellect — dullness;  unconsciousness;  delirium;  giddiness; 
confusion  of  intellect  [eingenommenheit /]  excited  imagination  ; 
vertigo-;  intellect  excited. 

Pains  in  the  head — internal ;  external. 

Pains  in  the  eyes;  pupils  dilated  ;  pupils  contracted  ;  vision 
diminished;  sparks  like  fire  ;  flimmering  ;  photophobia. 

Noises  in  the  ears ;  pains  in  the  ears. 

Pains  in  the  nose;  itching  in  the  nose;  cold  nose. 

Swelling  of  the  face;  face  pale-bluish  red  ;  shining,  as  if 
greasy;  yellow;  red,  hot;  cold;  cold  cheeks;  cold  forehead; 
pains  in  the  face.  Lips — eruptions;  swelling;  dryness; 
swelling  of  submaxillary  glands. 

Pains  in  teeth;  bleeding  of  the  gums  ;  swelling  of  gums. 

Mouth — burning  ;  offensive  smell ;  dryness. 

Throat — pains  ;  burning  ;  inflammation  ;  inflammation  of 
uvula;  dryness;  increase  of  saliva;  tongue  coated  ;  tongue  dry. 

Loss  of  appetite — disgust  for  food;  hunger.    Thirst — between 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


25 


the  heat  and  the  perspiration;  after  perspiration;  no  thirst; 
bitter  taste;  putrid  taste;  salt,  foul  eructations;  disposition 
to  nausea  ;  vomiting  ;  bitter  vomiting  ;  of  food  ;  sour  vomit- 
ing ;  of  mucus  ;  nausea  ;  water  gathering  in  mouth. 

Pains  in  stomach  ;  in  the  liver;  in  the  spleen  ;  in  the  abdo- 
men ;  flatulence  ;  diarrhoea  ;  constipation  ;  urging  to  stool  ; 
fruitless  efforts  to  stool. 

Urine — pale;  brown;  offensive;  turbid;  deficient;  exces- 
sive ;  too  frequent ;  too  seldom  ;  painful ;  suppressed  ;  urging 
to  urinate  ;  fruitless  urgency. 

Sneezing — fluent  coryza  ;  dry  coryza;  dryness  of  nose. 

Respiration — anxious  ;  oppressed  ;  hot ;  cold  ;  short ;  rat- 
tling ;  deep.  Cough — with  expectoration;  without.  Larynx 
- — pains;   dryness;  hoarseness. 

Throat — pains  ;  external  ;  sensitive  ;  swelling  of  glands  ; 
stiffness  of  neck  ;  pains  in  neck. 

Chest — pains  ;  sensation  of  rising  up  in  chest ;  congestion  ; 
heart-beating.  Mammary  glands — swelling  ;  milk  increased  ; 
milk  diminished. 

Pain  in  shoulder -blades,  back,  loins,  coccyx. 

Superior  extremities — pains;  pains  in  thejoints  ;  hands  dead; 
■swelling  of  veins;  blue;  heat;  cold;  trembling ;  jerking ; 
thumb  retracted  ;  fingers  dead  ;  fingers  hot  ;  fingers  cold  ;  fin- 
gers wrinkled  ;  nails  blue. 

Inferior  extremities — pains  ;  heaviness  ;  restless  ;  pains  in  the 
hips;  pains  in  thigh;  coldness;  pain  in  knees;  coldness  of 
knees  ;  pains  in  legs  ;  dead  feet ;  swelling  of  feet  ;  feet  hot ;  feet 
cold;  lassitude;  swelling  of  the  veins;  burning  in  veins; 
throbbing  of  veins  ;  nervous  excitement ;  limbs  asleep  ;  dispo- 
sition to  uncover  the  limbs;  uncovering  them  insupportable; 
carphologia  ;  loss  of  sensation  ;  pains  in  limbs  in  general  ; 
cramps;  crawling  in  the  limbs;  lameness;  disposition  to  lie 
down  ;  weakness  ;  jerking  of  muscles  ;  faintness  ;  drawing  in 
muscles;  drawing  in  joints  ;  drawing  in  bones  ;  stretching  and 
twisting  of  limbs  ;  apoplexy  ;  heaviness  of  the  limbs  ;  shooting 
in  the  muscles;  in  thejoints;  in  the  bones;  bodily  restlessness; 
limbs  as  if  bruised  ;  trembling;  jerking. 


26 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Swelling  of  glands. 

Skin — eruptions ;  smarting;  burning;  itching;  crawling  and 
prickling. 

Bones — pain.-. 

Yawning  ;  sleepiness  ;  sleep  ;  sleep  after  the  perspiration  ; 
coma;  sleeplessness;  in  sleep,  fright;  in  sleep,  expiration, 
blowing  ;  sliding  down  in  bed  ;  muttering  to  one's  self ;  snor- 
ing; groaning  and  whimpering;  dreams. 

The  above  catalogue  of  symptoms  is  given  to  illustrate  the 
extent  of  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  so  often,  so  easily,  and  too 
often  so  thoughtlessly  used  by  those  who  suppose  they  have 
compassed  this  extent  after  only  the  most  superficial  and  brief 
examination  of  cases.  They  proceed  to  select  and  give  medicine 
for  their  cure,  and  what  they  regard  as  the  homoeopathic  princi- 
ple of  similars,  when  the  elements  of  the  case  by  which  it  is  re- 
lated to  its  curative  have  not  been  brought  to  light.  They  have 
not  been  seen.  And  no  man  can  be  certain  he  has  seen  them 
till  in  his  examination  he  has  gone  overall  aberrations  of  function 
and  sensation  possible  in  the  case.  We  refer  to  the  expression, 
"  Totality  of  the  symptoms."  The  catalogue  here  given  shows 
the  extent  of  investigation  necessary  before  there  can  be  any 
certainty  that  the  required  "  totality  "  is  compassed  in  a  case  of 
intermittent  fever,  and  therefore  any  certainty  that  those  symp- 
toms are  discovered  which  relate  the  case  to  its  curative.  We 
have  translated  this  catalogue  of  rubrics  from  Boeiminghau- 
sen's  HomoBopathischen  Therapie  du  Fieber,  omitting  the 
names  of  the  medicines  given  under  each,  the  object  being  rather 
to  show  the  extent  of  the  field  of  inquiry  than  to  present  a 
repertory  of  symptoms  of  medicines  and  disease  involved  in  the 
homoeopathic  treatment  of  this  fever.  It  is  but  little  less  signifi- 
cant of  the  extent  of  the  inquiry  in  the  necessary  investigation 
which  must  precede  the  homoeopathic  treatment  of  any  and 
every  other  form  of  disease,  and  of  each  and  every  case  of  it  be- 
fore the  prescriber  can  be  certain  he  has  found  his  required 
simillimum.  It  may  be  there  will  be  no  symptoms  found  in 
many  of  these  rubrics,  in  a  case  to  be  prescribed  for,  but  this 
can  only  be  known  after  the  search.    Our  object  is  to  show  how 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER.  27 

extended  this  search  must  be  if  duty  be  not  neglected,  and  so 
far  as  we  may  be  able  to  show  how  this  is  to  be  prosecuted  in 
order  to  demonstrate  the  folly  and  the  falsehood  of  the  oft-re- 
peated "Homoeopathy  will  not  cure  ague!"  It  may,  indeed,  be 
true  that  those  who  have  never  tried  the  true  method  of  homoeo- 
pathic prescribing  cannot  cure  ague  with  medicines  in  form  and 
doses  such  as  are  used  by  the  ordinary  practice  of  our  school. 
But  it  does  not  follow,  because  they  cannot  cure,  that  therefore 
Homoeopathy  cannot.  Our  endeavor  is  to  show  that  it  can,  and 
how  we  are  to  proceed  in  order  to  demonstrate  this  fact. 

We  have  said  the  elements  which  constitute  a  paroxysm  of  this 
fever  are  seen  in  all  possible  variety  of  combination  in  practice. 
The  following  are  some  of  the  forms  which  are  not  infrequently 
met  with  in  treating  agues. 

Paroxysms  beginning  with  Chill. 

Chill,  then  heat. 

Chill,  then  sensation  of  heat. 

Chill,  then  heat  of  individual  parts. 

Chill,  then  heat  of  face. 

Chill,  then  heat  of  head. 

Chill,  then  heat  with  thirst. 

Chill,  then  heat  without  thirst. 

Chill,  then  heat  without  thirst  and  without  sweat. 

Chill  witli  thirst,  then  heat. 

Chill  with  thirst,  then  heat  without  thirst,  then  sweat. 

Chill  with  thirst,  then  heat  with  thirst,  then  sweat. 

Chill  without  thirst,  then  heat  with  thirst. 

Chill  without  thirst,  then  heat  with,  then  sweat  without  thirst, 

then  heat  with  thirst. 
Chill  without  thirst,  then  heat  without  thirst. 
Chill,  then  heat  and  both  with  thirst. 
Chill,  then  heat,  then  chill  with  thirst. 
Chill,  then  heat,  then  sweat. 

Chill,  alternating  with  heat,  with  thirst,  then  sweat. 
Chill,  then  heat,  then  sweat,  with  thirst. 
Chill,  then  heat,  then  sweat  without  thirst. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Chill,  then  heat,  then  sour  sweat. 
Chill,  then  heat,  with  sweat. 
Chill,  then  heat  without  sweat. 
Chill,  then  heat  with  sweat  on  face. 

Chill,  then  heat  with  internal  chill,  then  heat  and  sweat. 
Chill  with,  then  heat  without  thirst. 
Chill,  then  heat,  then  sweat. 

Chill  with  heat  at  the  same  time.  * 
Chill  with  heat  and  external  heat. 
Chill  with  heat  and  flashes  of  heat. 
Chill  with  internal  heat. 

Chill  with  internal  heat  and  sensation  of  heat. 

Chill  with  internal  heat  and  thirst. 

Chill  and  heat,  both  internal. 

Chill  of  some  parts,  with  heat  of  others. 

Chill  with  heat,  without  thirst. 

Chill  with  heat,  with  thirst. 

Chill  with  heat,  then  sweat. 

Chill,  then  sweat,  without  previous  heat. 

Chill,  then  cold  sweat. 

Chill,  then  sweat,  without  heat  and  thirst. 

Chill,  then  sweat,  then  heat. 

Chill,  then  sweat,  then  thirst. 

Chill,  then  thirst,  then  sweat. 

Chill,  alternating  with  heat. 

Chill,  alternating  with  heat,  then  heat. 

Chill,  alternating  with  heat,  then  sweat. 

Chill,  alternating  with  sweat. 

Beginning  with  Heat. 

Heat,  then  chill. 

Heat,  then  chill,  then  heat,  then  sweat. 

Heat,  then  coldness. 

Heat  of  the  face,  then  chill. 

Heat,  then  shuddering. 

Heat  of  the  face,  then  shuddering. 

Heat  of  the  head,  then  coldness,  then  heat. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Heat,  then  sweat. 

Hear,  then  cold  sweat. 

Heat,  then  sweat,  then  thirst. 

Heat,  then  sweat,  then  heat. 

Heat  with  chill  and  shuddering. 

Heat  with  chill  and  shuddering  and  thirst. 

Heat  with  chill,  and  shuddering  without  thirst. 

Heat  with  chill,  and  shuddering,  then  sweat. 

Heat  with  internal  chill. 

Heat  with  external  coldness. 

Heat  with  coldness  of  single  parts. 

Heat  with  sweat. 

Heat  with  sweat  and  thirst. 

Heat  with  sweat  without  thirst. 

Heat  with  sweat  aud  thirst,  then  chilliness. 

Heat  and  thirst,  alternating  with  chill. 

Heat,  with  thirst,  then  sweat. 

Heat  in  the  head,  alternating  with  chilliness  of  the  legs. 
Heat,  alternating  with  shuddering. 
Heat,  with  sweat,  then  chill. 

Heat,  with  sweat  and  external  coldness,  then  chill,  then  heat 
aud  external  coldness. 

Heat,  alternating  with  sweat. 

Beginning  with  Shuddering. 

Shuddering,  then  chill. 
Shuddering,  then  chill,  without  thirst. 
Shuddering,  then  chill,  then  heat,  without  sweat. 
Shuddering,  then  heat. 
Shuddering,  then  heat,  with  chill. 
Shuddering,  then  heat,  with  thirst. 
Shuddering,  then  sweat. 
Shuddering,  with  heat. 

Shuddering,  with  heat  of  face,  without  thirst. 
Shuddering,  with  sweat. 
Shuddering,  alternating  with  heat. 


30 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Beginning  with  Sweat, 

Sweat,  then  chill. 

Sweat,  then  chill,  then  sweat. 

Sweat,  then  heat. 

Sweat,  alternating  with  dry  skin. 

If,  after  the  view  we  have  attempted  to  present  of  the  origin, 
character,  and  constitution  of  this  paroxysmal  fever,  we  are 
called  to  its  treatment,  where  shall  we  begin,  and  how  proceed, 
if  we  are  to  deal  with  it  as  required  by  the  law  of  similars? 
What  are  the  facts  in  the  case  to  which  we  are  to  bring  the 
simillimum  which  cures?  We  answer,  first,  we  are  carefully 
to  gather  all  the  departures  from  healthy  action  of  function  and 
sensation  which  have  preceded  the  paroxysm.  Especially  note 
whatever  of  aberrations  there  may  be  in  the  functions  of  the 
organs  of  circulation.  Write  them  down.  Note  with  which  of 
the  constituent  elements  of  the  paroxysm  of  the  fever  this  is  in- 
augurated. Then  add  to  this  record  the  facts  of  the  paroxysm, 
beginning  with  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  its  initial  phe- 
nomena, then  the  exact  locality  of  this  first  appearing.  Then, 
was  the  first  element,  chill,  heat,  or  sweat?  Then,  if  chill,  how 
did  it  appear,  as  external,  internal,  or  both  ?  In  what  direction 
did  it  progress  from  this  initial  point?  Was  the  chill  general 
or  partial  ?  If  partial,  what  parts  are  affected  ?  Was  it  simple 
coldness,  or  was  it  accompanied  by  shaking,  shivering,  or  shud- 
dering? Was  the  chill  preceded,  accompanied,  or  followed  by 
thirst?  Was  the  chill  simple,  or  mixed  with  the  other  elements 
of  the  paroxysm?  If  mixed,  with  which,  and  in  what  order  of 
combination — i.  e.,  are  these  elements  co-existent,  or  in  alterna- 
tion ?  If  the  chill  be  with  thirst,  is  it  for  cold  or  warm  drinks? 
How,  if  at  all,  is  the  chill  affected  by  drinking?  What  func- 
tions are  most  disturbed  or  perverted  before,  during,  or  imme- 
diately after  the  chill?  In  answering  this,  especial  attention 
is  to  be  given  to  the  cerebral,  gastric,  and  respiratory  functions 
as  well  as  to  the  circulation. 

Having  the  record  of  the  chill  and  its  concomitants  as  above 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


31 


■suggested,  the  facts  accompanying  the  heat  are  to  be  examined 
in  the  same  manner  as  to  its  beginning  (time  and  locality),  di- 
rection of  its  progress,  and  all  accompanying  phenomena,  giving 
•especial  attention  to  thirst  in  its  relation  to  this  element.  Then, 
is  the  heat  simple,  or  mixed  with  chill  or  sweating?  If  so,  in 
what  order?  Is  the  mixture  alternating  or  concomitant?  Is 
the  heat,  as  compared  with  the  chill,  predominant  in  duration 
or  intensity  in  the  paroxysm?  What  are  the  functions  of  life 
most  affected  and  perverted  during  this  stage  of  the  paroxysm, 
and  how  ? 

Then  if  the  paroxysm  begins  with  sweating,  this  is  to  be  ex- 
amined in  like  manner,  in  detail  as  to  all  its  concomitants,  and 
modes,  and  with  especial  attention  to  its  relation  to  thirst;  the 
parts  most  affected,  the  character  of  the  perspiration;  is  it  hot, 
warm,  or  cold  ?  If  it  be  recognized  by  the  sense  of  smell,  what 
is  the  character  of  the  odor — i.  e.,  is  it  sour,  sweet,  bitter, 
moldy,  or  what  is  the  character  of  the  secretion  in  this  respect, 
if  it  be  none  of  the  above?  Then,  when  each  of  these  ele- 
ments of  the  paroxysms  has  been  thus  examined,  which  has 
been  found  to  preponderate  in  intensity  and  duration  ? 

All  this  is  to  be  done  before  the  prescriber  asks  himself  the 
question —  What  is  the  remedy  for  the  case  f  All  this  ground  is 
to  be  gone  over  carefully  in  every  case  before  any  man,  no  mat- 
ter how  skillful,  can  answer  this  question  as  required  by  the 
law  of  similars.  If,  after  this,  the  attempt  to  give  a  practi- 
cal answer  to  this  question  results,  as  in  case  of  one  not  long 
^ince  engaged  in  a  public  discussion  of  this  fever,  "  that  this, 
(the  homoeopathic  remedy)  is,  in  most  cases.  Quinine"  the  pre- 
scriber may,  without  hesitation,  pronounce  on  himself  sentence 
of  incompetency  to  deal  with  the  problem  before  him.  His 
patients  and  the  public  may  very  safely  join  in  the  confirmation 
of  this  sentence. 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  a  greater  absurdity  than  this,  that 
a  man  recognizing  the  fact  and  authority  of  the  law  of  similars 
as  the  law  ordained  for  all  healing,  should,  before  a  problem  so 
complex  in  its  origin,  so  variable  and  varying  in  its  paroxysmal 
elements  as  we  have  found  this  fever  to  be,  after  such  an  exami- 


32 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


nation  of  a  case  as  is  indispensable  to  his  acquaintance  with 
the  facts  which  this  law  requires  of  him,  that  he  shall  find 
among  all  drugs  that  one  which  is  most  like  the  example  before 
him,  declare  that  he  has  found  in  one  drug  alone  the  required 
likeness  of  the  almost  infinite  variety  of  facts  and  combinations 
of  facts  presented  to  ns  in  this  fever,  or  at  least,  that  he  "  finds 
this  in  most  cases!"  Utter  blindness  and  ignorance  of  all  that 
constitutes  a  practice  in  accordance  with  our  law  in  the  treat- 
ment of  this  fever  only  can  account  for  an  utterance  soabsurfrT" 
Ignorance,  it  must  be,  both  of  the  nature  of  diseases  and  of  the 
drug  action  by  which  these  are  cured.  This  is  quite  apparent 
if  we  remember  that  however  many  facts  in  anv  given  case,  as 
we  have  attempted  to  suggest  them,  may  be  found  in  the  patho- 
genesis of  any  one  drug,  there  will  remain  a  large  and 
much  larger  number  which  are  not.  And  in  finding  the  si  mi  Hi- 
mum  for  the  next  dozen  cases,  we  may  be  compelled  to  go  be- 
yond this  drug,  or  the  object  of  our  search  will  not  be  found. 
Then  this  absurd  statement  further  convicts  its  author  of  igno- 
rance of  the  practical  difference  between  suppression  of  the  par- 
oxysms of  a  disease  and  its  cure.  And  yet,  Heaven  save  the 
mark  !  its  author  was  a  "  teacher  in  one  of  our  colleges  /"  If  this 
is  the  kind  of  stuff  they  taught  it  is  no  wonder  the  young  men 
they  graduate  leave  the  school  fully  impressed  with  the  false- 
hood, "Ague  and  fever  cannot  be  cured  homoeopathicall y  /" 

It  may  facilitate  finding  our  specific  for  our  case  if  we  have 
grouped  together  the  elements  of  the  paroxysms  of  this  fever 
as  they  have  been  developed  in  the  provings  of  different  drugs. 
The  study  of  these  groupings  is  chiefly  useful  as  aids  to  an 
intelligent  differentiation  of  drugs  which  in  this  process  have 
disclosed  similar  actions  on  the  functions  of  different  organs. 
It  will  be  found,  if  the  study  be  intelligent  and  thorough,  that 
however  similar  these  may  be  in  some  of  the  disturbances  so 
caused,  and  however  numerous  these  may  be,  showing  clear  and 
even  intimate  relationship  of  these  drugs,  there  are  other  and 
equally  important  actions  in  which  they  differ.  This,  in  materia 
medica,  is  a  fact  of  utmost  importance,  as  it  should  always  be  re- 
membered these  differences  are  the  facts  which  individualize  the 


THE 


Homeopathic  Physician, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— coxstantine  hering. 

Vol.  XI.  AUGUST,  1891.  No.  8. 


EDITORIALS. 

The  I.  H.  A.  Meeting. — He  who  is  in  doubt  in  respect  of 
the  efficiency  in  diseases  of  all  kinds  of  the  law  of  the  similars,, 
and  the  minimum  dose  of  the  potentized  drug,  should  have 
been  present  at'  the  Spring  House,  Richfield  Springs,  N.  Y.,. 
during  the  days  of  the  23d— 26th  June  ult.  He  would  have  met 
there  a  band  of  earnest,  conscientious  men  and  women — honest 
followers  of  Hahnemann — whose  lives  are  devoted  to  healing  the 
sick  through  the  instrumentality  of  that  law  of  nature  first 
elaborated  by  that  wonderful  genius,  Samuel  Hahnemann. 

We  are  sure  the  doubter  would  have  profited  by  what  was 
done  there-  -if  he  desires  to  learn  the  truth.  We  know  he  could 
not  have  gone  away  without  bearing  testimony  to  the  honesty  of 
purpose  of  those  who  leave  their  homes  and  practices  and  travel, 
in  most  instances,  hundreds  of  miles  in  order  to  attest  by  their 
presence  the  interest  they  feel  in  propagating  the  truths  of 
genuine  Homoeopathy. 

One  of  the  marked  features  of  these  meetings  is  the  enthusiasm 
of  the  gray -headed,  venerable  men  who  year  after  year  come  up 
with  their  confirmations  of  the  law,  and  who  vie  with  the  younger 
men  in  the  fervor  with  which  they  attest  the  truth  of  the  law  of 
the  similars. 

This  is  the  more  marked  because  it  is  diametrically  opposite 
20  297 


298 


EDITORIALS. 


[Aug., 


to  the  position  taken  by  old  practitioners  of  old-school  medi- 
cine, and  of  that  class  of  false  homoeopathists  who  are  always 
attempting  to  smirch  the  fair  name  of  Homoeopathy.  '  The 
older  the  honest  follower  of  Hahnemann  grows  the  more  zeal 
he  manifests  in  his  medical  work,  and  he  is  more  fervent  in 
Upholding  the  law.  On  the  other  hand,  the  older  the  allopath 
the  less  ardor  he  shows  regarding  the  efficacy  of  drugs  in  the 
cure  of  disease.  The  mongrel  is  always  in  doubt,  and,  like  the 
more  respectable  allopath,  he  flounders  about  in  darkness,  with- 
out a  guide,  without  a  law,  and  in  most  instances  apparently 
without  a  conscience. 

It  has  been,  and  is  now,  the  part  of  many  of  these  pseudo- 
homceopathists  to  flaut  at  the  honest  followers  of  Hahnemann,  to 
call  them  visionaries,  Hahnemanniacs,  and  other  terms  too  numer- 
ous to  mention — but  we  have  never  known  them  to  say  they  are 
dishonest.  To  those  of  this  class  who  desire  to  know  the  truth 
we  extend  a  hearty  invitation  to  attend  the  next  meeting  of  the 
International  Hahnemannian  Association,  for  we  feel  convinced 
that  they  would  then  acknowledge  that  there  is  more  between 
heaven  and  earth  than  was  ever  dreamt  of  in  their  philosophy. 
To  him  who  despairs  of  the  continuance  of  genuine  Homoe- 
opathy, we  also  extend  an  invitation,  for  we  are  sure  his 
pessimistic  ideas  will  be  met  by  such  convincing  arguments  that 
he  will  go  away  feeling  less  doubtful  of  the  progress  of  the  good 
cause. 

In  1881,  at  Coney  Island,  this  Association  numbered  about 
twelve  members.  In  1891  there  are  nearly  two  hundred  mem- 
bers.   Surely  there  is  nothing  in  this  to  cause  despair ! 

This  last  meeting  was  marked  by  the  character  of  the  papers 
prepared,  and  by  the  discussions.  We  shall  lay  before  our 
readers,  in  this  and  future  numbers,  a  good  part  of  the  work 
done,  and  we  trust  that  when  another  year  comes  around  there 
will  be  found  on  the  list  of  members  present  with  papers,  and 
prepared  to  impart  some  of  the  facts  which  experience  has  con- 
firmed, many  whose  absence  was  noted  at  the  last  meeting. 

An  innovation  was  the  creation  of  two  new  classes  of  member- 
ship— the  junior  and  honorable  seniors.    To  the  latter  class 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


299 


there  were  elected  Drs.  P.  P.  Wells,  Ballard,  Seward,  and  T.  P. 
Wilson.  For  membership  in  the  former  class  several  applica- 
tions were  received.  Junior  membership  is  intended  for  those 
who  wish  to  become  honest  followers  of  Hahnemann,  and  who 
will,  after  serving  as  members  in  this  class  for  a  few  years,  the 
Board  of  Censors  advising,  be  elected  to  active  membership, 
with  all  the  privileges  that  honor  can  give.  The  junior  mem- 
bership idea  is  due  to  Dr.  Biegler,  of  Rochester,  and  we  sin- 
cerely believe  that  it  will  tend  to  bring  into  the  ranks  of  the 
Hahnemannians  many  who  would  otherwise  never  have  the 
opportunity  to  learn  what  genuine  Homoeopathy  is  capable  of 
doing  in  treating  the  sick. 

Let  us  all,  then,  taking  as  our  examples  such  workers  as 
Wells,  Biegler,  Fincke,  and  the  many  others  whose  entire  lives 
are  given  to  advancing  the  best  interests  of  the  sick  by  devoting 
themselves  to  the  desire  to  know  and  to  propagate  the  best  that 
can  be  known  of  Homoeopathy,  gird  up  our  loins  to  the  work 
laid  out  for  us  by  Hahnemann  and  which  has  so  ably  been  done 
by  many  of  his  devoted  followers.  G.  H.  C. 

The  International  Congress  and  the  Institute. — 
In  this  number  we  give  a  condensed  report  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  International  Congress  of  Homoeopathic  Physicians  which 
assembled  at  Atlantic  City,  New  Jersey,  in  June.  We  also  add 
that  of  the  American  Institute.  The  report  is  taken  from  the  very 
full  account  as  published  in  the  Public  Ledger  of  Philadelphia. 

There  are  thus  three  important  annual  conventions  of  Homoe- 
opathy to  publish  this  year.  The  American  Institute,  the  Inter- 
national Congress,  and  the  International  Hahnemannian  Asso- 
ciation. The  notes  of  the  last  named  have  not  yet  reached  us, 
but  we  hope  to  have  them  in  time  for  our  September  issue,  as 
the  meeting  this  year  was  more  than  usually  instructive.  See 
the  leading  editorial  of  this  number.  W.  M.  J. 

Dr.  Wells  on  Intermittent  Fever. — We  must  apologize 
for  the  absence  of  the  usual  quota  of  Dr.  Wells*  book  on  In- 
termittent Fever  this  month.  Our  pages  are  so  full  that  we  are 
obliged  to  lay  aside  the  work  until  next  month.       W.  M.  J. 


AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY, 
FORTY-FOURTH  ANNUAL  SESSION. 


(From  the  Public  Ledger.) 

The  forty-fourth  annual  session  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Homoeopathy  convened  at  the  United  States  Hotel,  Atlantic 
City,  New  Jersey,  Tuesday  morning,  June  16th,  Dr.  Theodore 
Y.  Kinne,  the  President  of  the  Institute,  occupied  the  chair,  and 
the  other  officers  present  were :  Vice-President,  James  H. 
McClelland,  of  Pittsburgh ;  Assistant  Treasurer,  Dr.  T.  F. 
Smith,  of  New  York ;  General  Secretary,  Dr.  Pemberton 
Dudley,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Provisional  Secretary,  Dr.  T.  M. 
Strong,  of  Macon,  Georgia. 

Soon  after  ten  o'clock  the  Institute  was  called  to  order  in  the 
dancing-hall  of  the  hotel  by  the  President,  and  the  invocation 
was  made  by  Rev.  Dr.  Ackman,  pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church. 

On  the  platform  were  the  following  ex-Presidents  of  the 
Institute  :  Dr.  AY.  H.  Holcombe,  of  New  Orleans  ;  Dr.  F.  H. 
Orme,  Atlanta ;  Dr.  J.  P.  Dake,  Nashville ;  Dr.  A.  C.  Cow- 
perthwaite,  Iowa  City ;  Dr.  A.  R.  Wright,  Buffalo  ;  Dr.  J.  C. 
Sanders,  Cleveland ;  Dr.  B.  W.  James,  Philadelphia ;  Dr.  H. 
D.  Paine,  Albany  ;  Dr.  D.  H.  Beckwith,  Cleveland ;  Dr.  I.  T. 
Talbot,  Boston,  and  Dr.  J.  C.  Burgher,  of  Pittsburgh. 

After  the  acceptance  of  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Pro- 
gramme and  Business,  read  by  Dr.  A.  R.  Wright,  of  Buffalo, 
the  Institute  proceeded  in  accordance  therewith. 

Dr.  T.  F.  Smith,  of  New  York,  the  Assistant  Treasurer,  sub- 
mitted the  Treasurer's  report.  It  made  the  following  exhibit : 
Receipts,  including  $756.31  balance  from  last  year,  $5,228.91 ; 
disbursements,  $4,579.25  ;  balance,  $722.76.  For  cyclopaedia 
account,  $536  was  reported  as  received  and  expended. 

The  report  was  referred  to  a  committee  of  auditors,  compris- 
ing Drs.  Crank,  Monroe,  and  Edmonson. 

Dr.  Pemberton  Dudley,  the  General  Secretary,  read  the  re- 
port of  the  Executive  Committee,  stating  that  the  original 
300 


Aug.,  1891.]  AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY.  301 

engraving  of  certificates  of  membership  had  been  destroyed  in 
the  fire  at  Seventh  and  Cherry  Streets,  Philadelphia,  and  that  a 
new  one  had  been  made.  Also  that  the  date  for  the  present 
meeting  had  been  fixed  by  the  Committee. 

The  Publication  Committee  reported  the  printing  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  1890  in  a  volume  of  eight  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
octavo  pages  and  the  distribution  of  the  same. 

The  programme  of  business  for  the  International  Convention 
was  reported  by  Dr.  A.  R.  Wright,  of  Buffalo,  from  the  com- 
mittee appointed  for  that  purpose,  and  it  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Millie  J.  Chapman,  of  Pittsburgh,  reported  a  deficiency 
in  the  members  of  the  Board  of  Censors  present,  which  was 
supplied  by  the  appointment  of  Drs.  S.  R.  Beckwith  and  C.  J. 
Higbee. 

PROGRESS  IN   FOREIGN  COUNTRIES. 

Dr.  Eugene  F.  Storke,  of  Denver,  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Foreign  Correspondence,  made  a  report,  which  was 
frequently  interrupted  with  applause. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  tendered  Dr.  Storke,  and  it  was  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  Publication. 

Dr.  J.  P.  Dake,  of  Tennessee,  presented  the  report  of  the 
Committee  on  International  Pharmacopoeia.  The  Committee 
are  progressing  in  their  work,  and  the  volume  will  soon  be 
ready  for  the  printer. 

INSURANCE  DISCRIMINATION. 

Dr.  A.  C.  Cowperthwaite,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Life  Insurance  Examiners,  presented  a  supplemental  report, 
which  was  received  with  marked  interest.  He  stated  that,  as 
Chairman  of  the  Committee,  he  had  written  a  personal  letter  to 
the  President  of  each  life  insurance  company  that  had  failed  to 
respond  to  the  circular  letter  mentioned  in  the  report  of  1800, 
twenty-seven  in  number.  Last  year  he  stated  that  he  had  cor- 
responded with  all  the  life  insurauce  companies  of  the  United 
States.  Most  of  the  companies  replied  iu  a  prompt  and  cour- 
teous maimer,  and  some  did  not,  which  was  reported  last  June 


302 


AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMCEOPATIIY. 


[Aug., 


at  the  Institute  meeting.  The  Committee  was  continued  and 
instructed  to  secure  replies  from  all  who  had  previously  failed 
to  answer.  Of  the  twenty-seven  companies  he  had  received 
word  from  eleven,  and  sixteen  had  entirely  ignored  the  request. 
The  companies  replying  are  JEtna,  of  New  York ;  Maryland 
Life,  of  Baltimore;  Mutual  Life,  of  Louisville,  Ky. ;  National 
Life,  of  Montpelier,  Vt. ;  New  York  Life,  of  New  York  ; 
Pacific  Mutual  Life,  of  San  Francisco  ;  Provident  Life  and 
Trust  Company,  of  Philadelphia  ;  Prudential  of  America,  at 
Newark  ;  Union  Mutual,  of  Portland,  Maine. 

Each  of  the  above  claim  to  make  no  discrimination  against 
homoeopathic  physicians  as  examiners,  yet  some  make  the  claim 
by  inference  rather  than  by  plain  statement.  Of  the  latter 
number,  and  notably,  the  Connecticut  Mutual  and  Union  Mu- 
tual. For  instance,  the  last-named  writes  :  "  The  subject-matter 
of  your  letter  has  been  thoroughly  considered  in  the  past,  and 
it  will  be  in  the  future,  by  the  company,  and  its  business  will 
be  conducted  in  the  future  as  in  the  past,  on  strictly  business 
principles." 

The  doctor  went  on  to  say  that  he  was  convinced  that  some 
companies  have  reported  that  they  make  no  discrimination 
against  homoeopathic  physicians,  when,  in  point,  of  fact,  they 
do,  and  it  is  understood  from  those  who  select  examiners  that  a 
homoeopath  is  never  selected  when  an  allopath  can  be. 

The  iEtna  Company  writes  a  letter  stating  that  "  they  have 
no  intention  of  discriminating  in  the  appointment  of  medical 
examiners.  Years  ago  examiners  were  required  to  be  of  the 
old  school,  for  the  reason  that  they  were  the  most  numerous, 
convenient,  and  best  qualified  (these  conditions  have  to  some 
extent  changed).  It  is  not  the  duty  or  intention  of  the  com- 
pany to  uphold  one  or  another  theory,  and  it  asks  for  a  list  of 
the  homoeopathic  medical  institutions  whose  certificates  would 
be  considered  a  fair  recommendation  for  employment  of  gradu- 
ates." 

That  they  do  not  appoint  them  is  attested  by  the  traveling 
agent  in  Iowa,  who  positively  gave  the  assurance  that  he  must 
not  appoint  homoeopathic  examiners,  and  that  such  examinations, 


1S91.]         AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY.  3Q3 


when  made,  were  not  accepted,  was  proven  by  Dr.  S.  W.  S. 
Dinsmore,  of  Sharpsburg,  Pa.,  where  a  homoeopathic  physician 
would  have  been  appointed  had  there  not  been  positive  rules  to 
the  contrary. 

Another  case  is  the  Massachusetts  Mutual.  There  the  special 
agent  said  :  "  We  appoint  regular  physicians  because  they  are 
the  best  educated." 

The  Penn  Mutual  and  Union  Central  answered  that  the 
officer  who  was  competent  to  answer  the  query  was  away,  and 
the  Committee  presume  his  absence  still  continues. 

Those  entirely  failing  to  reply  are  :  Covenant  Mutual  and 
Genesee,  of  St.  Louis  ;  Germauia  and  Metropolitan,  of  New 
York ;  Mutual  Benefit,  Newark  ;  New  England  Mutual,  Bos- 
ton ;  N.  W.  Mutual,  Milwaukee ;  Phoenix,  of  Hartford ;  State, 
of  Worcester ;  United  States,  of  New  York ;  Vermont,  of 
Burlington ;  Vermont  and  Washington,  of  New  York. 

The  report  was  accepted,  and  on  motion  of  Dr.  Bushrod  W. 
James,  of  Philadelphia,  the  committee  was  ordered  to  continue 
its  investigationof  the  status  of  the  companies  regarding  the 
matter. 

The  next  business  in  order  was  the  selection  of  a  place  for  the 
next  meeting  of  the  Institute,  and  the  following  places  were 
named  :  Old  Point  Comfort,  Newport,  Denver,  Cape  May, 
Chautauqua,  and  Richfield  Springs.  The  first  ballot  resulted  in 
no  choice,  and,  a  second  ballot  being  taken,  Washington,  D.  C, 
Was  selected  by  a  majority  vote. 

GENERAL  STATISTICS. 

Dr.  T.  Franklin  Smith,  of  New  York,  Chairman  of  the 
Bureau  of  Organization,  Registration,  and  Statistics,  has  pre- 
pared a  report,  from  which  it  is  ascertained  that  in  the  United 
States  there  are  three  National  homoeopathic  societies,  two 
sectional  societies,  28  State  societies,  86  local,  and  19  medical 
clubs.  In  the  country  40  general  homoeopathic  hospitals  are 
maintained,  and  35  termed  special  hospitals.  Reports  have  been 
received  from  33  general  and  26  special — 59  in  all — and  in  this 
number  there  are  4,604  beds.    The  total  number  of  patients 


304 


AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY. 


[Aug., 


treated  during  the  year  was  33,169.  Of  this  number  25,382 
have  been  cured,  3,173  relieved,  1,009  deceased,  the  death-rate 
being  3.12.  In  the  hospitals  3,605  patients  still  remain.  The 
homoeopathic  dispensaries  number  47  all  told,  from  which  the 
committee  have  received  reports  from  35,  and  they  report  having 
treated  109,874  patients,  and  made  up  301,318  prescriptions; 
outside  visits  reported  number  33,756.  Dr.  Smith  likewise 
reports  that  there  are  26  journals  published  in  the  interest  of 
Homoeopathy  in  the  United  States. 

Dr.  James  H.  McClelland  submitted  a  report  embodying  a 
new  set  of  rules  for  the  appointment  and  regulation  of  a  Com- 
mittee of  the  Institute  upon  a  reconstruction  of  medical  legis- 
lation to  prevent  allopathic  oppression. 

SESSION  OF  WEDNESDAY,  JUNE  17TH. 

At  9.30  Wednesday  morning  a  half-hour  session  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  was  held,  and  a  general 
report  of  the  Board  of  Censors  recommending  the  admission  of 
150  members  was  received. 

The  report  of  the  Special  Committee  on  Reconstruction  of 
the  Legislative  Committee  presented  Tuesday  morning  and  the 
substitute  offered  were,  upon  motion  of  Dr.  Lewis,  of  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  referred  to  a  special  committee  of  eighteen  members,  as 
follows  :  New  York — Couch,  Paine,  Schley,  Moffatt,  Wright, 
Terry,  Lee,  Lewis  ;  Georgia — Orme  ;  Ohio — Gann  ;  Massachu- 
setts— Talbot ;  Texas — Fisher  ;  Tennessee — Dake  ;  Pennsyl- 
vania— McClellan  ;  Connecticut — Wilson  ;  Louisiana  —  Hol- 
combe  ;  Michigan — Gutchell ;  Iowa — Cowperthwaite.  The  com- 
mittee is  to  report  on  Friday.  After  this  the  Institute,  over 
which  Dr.  Kinne,  of  Patterson,  had  presided,  adjourned  until 
Thursday  morning  at  9.30. 

SESSION  OF  THURSDAY,  JUNE  1 8TH. 

As  usual  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  had  its 
half-hour  session  from  9.30  to  10,  and  Dr.  McClelland,  of 
Pittsburgh,  reported  favorably  on  behalf  of  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  formulate  an  expression  on  the  completion  of  the 


1S91.] 


AMERICAN  INSTITUTE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY. 


305 


Cyclopaedia  of  Drug  Pathogenesy,  including  the  appendix,  and 
the  Institute  makes  itself  responsible  for  400  copies.  Only 
the  indexing  now  remains  to  be  done. 

The  report  of  the  Necrologist  was  referred  to  a  committee 
consisting  of  Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dr. 
John  E.  Sawyer,  of  Minnesota,  who  arranged  for  a  memorial 
service  for  the  following  Sunday  evening. 

The  resignation  of  Dr.  William  H.  White,  a  corresponding 
member,  resident  in  Vienna,  was  read  and  accepted,  whereupon 
the  Institute  adjourned. 

SESSION  OF  FRIDAY,  JUNE  19TH. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy, 
which  marked  the  commencement  of  the  fourth  day's  session, 
the  Board  of  Censors  reported  on  the  application  of  a  number 
of  new  members. 

The  Committee  on  Reconstruction  of  Medical  Legislation 
offered  the  following  resolutions  : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy, 
though  of  unmistakable  record  as  to  class  legislation  and  on  the 
subject  of  higher  medical  education,  deems  it  wise  to  renew  its 
declarations  of  hostility  to  the  State  Board  examining  system, 
especially  the  single  board  system,  as  affording  an  opportunity 
for  unjust  discrimination. 

"  Resolved,  That,  as  consistent  with  this  declaration,  it  in- 
structs its  Committee  on  Medical  Legislation  to  co-operate  with 
the  proper  authorities  in  the  several  States  in  antagonizing  this 
system  by  assisting,  when  necessary,  to  secure  separate  Boards. 

"Resolved,  That  one  hundred  dollars  is  hereby  appropriated 
for  the  incidental  expenses  incurred  thereby." 

Dr.  Alexander  von  Villers,  of  Dresden,  editor  of  the  oldest 
homoeopathic  journal  in  existence,  was  elected  a  corresponding 
member. 

A  paper  was  read  from  the  Eclectic  Society,  of  Connecticut, 
relating  to  a  medical  head  in  the  Cabinet  of  the  United  States 
Government,  and  protesting  against  such  a  course.  The  matter 
was  referred  to  the  Committee  of  Medical  Legislation. 


306 


INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


Dr.  Sherman,  of  Milwaukee,  spoke  of  a  uniform  method  of 
making  and  marking  homoeopathic  drugs.  He  is  the  leading 
pharmacist  of  the  Northwest.  He  also  said  that  the  Institute 
has  a  way  of  overlooking  oldest  facts,  as,  for  instance,  tincture 
and  materia  medica. 

The  Institute  half-hour  expiring,  the  Congress  resumed  its 
sessions. 

SESSION  OF  SATURDAY,  JUNE  20TH. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy 
yesterday,  the  Board  of  Censors  reported  a  large  number  of 
new  applications  for  membership,  making  the  total  admitted  at 
the  session  two  hundred  and  nine,  the  largest  number  received 
at  any  session. 

Dr.  C.  J.  Higbee,  of  St.  Paul,  was  appointed  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Medical  Legislation  ;  Dr.  C.  E.  Fisher,  of 
San  Antonio,  Tex.,  on  Medical  Education.  The  Committee  on 
Medical  Literature  was  also  appointed.  It  comprises  Doctors 
Buck,  of  Cincinnati ;  Dello,  of  New  York ;  Villers,  of  Dres- 
den; Burgher,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  Kraft,  of  Cleveland.  On 
Foreign  Correspondence,  Drs.  Strong,  of  Macon,  Ga.  ;  Arnul- 
phy,  Chicago ;  Cowl,  New  York,  and  Storke,  of  Denver. 


INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS. 

(From  the  Public  Ledger,  June  17th  to  22d.) 

The  fourth  quinquennial  meeting  of  the  International  Ho- 
moeopathic Congress  was  called  to  order  on  the  evening  of 
Tuesday,  June  16th,  by  Dr.  Richard  Hughes,  of  Brighton, 
England,  the  permanent  Secretary.  Mayor  Hoffman  delivered 
an  address  of  welcome,  after  which  Dr.  T.  Y.  Kinne,  President 
of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy,  made  the  address 
of  greeting,  and,  as  he  referred  to  the  name  Hahnemann,  a 
painting  of  the  founder  of  this  school  of  medicine  was  unveiled, 
after  which  he  moved  the  organization  of  the  Convention  by  the 
election  of  the  officers,  as  heretofore  printed  in  the  Ledger,  with 
the  exception  of  Dr.  Clarence  W.  Butler,  of  Montclair,  New 


1891.]       INTERNATIONAL  HOMCEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  307 


Jersey,  President  of  the  International  Hahnemannian  Associa- 
tion, as  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents.  Rules  of  order  and  an 
order  of  business  were  adopted. 

Dr.  Tisdale  Talbot,  of  Boston,  then  took  the  chair  and  read 
the  address  of  the  Honorary  President,  Dr.  R.  E.  Dudgeon,  of 
London,  England,  whose  age  prevented  his  presence.  A  Com- 
mittee on  Business,  with  Dr.  J.  H.  McClelland,  of  Pittsburgh, 
as  Chairman,  was  appointed,  and  one  on  resolutions,  writh  Dr. 
J.  P.  Dake,  of  Nashville,  as  Chairman.  The  Convention  ad- 
journed, to  meet 

"WEDNESDAY  MORNING,  JUNE  17TH. 

Promptly  at  ten  o'clock,  Dr.  Talbot,  of  Boston,  took  the 
chair  and  announced  that  the  address,  as  noted  in  the  programme, 
would  be  delivered,  the  subject  being 

"  THE    ETHICAL    BASIS    OF    THE    SEPARATE    EXISTENCE  OF 
THE  HOMCEOPATHIC  SCHOOL." 

Dr.  Asa  S.  Couch,  of  Fredonia,  Xew  York,  began  his  ad- 
dress, which  was  the  principal  and  most  important  one  of  the 
day,  upon  the  subject  as  stated  above.  He  said  that,  to  treat 
this  subject  satisfactorily,  two  things  are  primarily  requisite  : 
first,  to  define  ethics  and  how  its  rules  may  be  justly  adminis- 
tered, and  a  comparison  of  our  own  with  the  drug  therapeutics 
of  the  dominant  school  in  medicine.  Ethics,  according  to  an 
eminent  lexicographer,  is  defined  as  the  "  science  of  human 
duty,"  and  who  would  administer  thereupon  must  be  ethical. 
A  school,  which  should  formulate  decisions  within  the  science 
of  human  duty,  while  uncertain  of  its  own  position  or  when  in- 
spired with  passions  and  prejudices,  would  place  itself  in  an  un- 
fortunate position  before  the  world,  and  one  likely  to  end  in 
embarrassment.  After  a  few  more  introductory  remarks,  he 
went  on  to  say  that,  whether  success  or  failure,  life  or  death, 
follows  the  experimental  administration  of  drugs,  no  logical  in- 
ference can  ensue,  for  they  must  follow  each  other  in  sequence 
and  lap  each  other  as  results.  To  increase  peristalsis  where 
deficient,  or  to  arrest  it  by  drug  poisoning  where  in  excess  ;  to 
force  or  diminish  secretions  ;  to  accelerate  or  retard  the  circula- 


308        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


tion  ;  to  stop  all  voluntary  and  many  involuntary  activities  and 
demand  that  it  be  called  sensible  or  scientific  doctoring,  is  a 
travesty  upon  logic  and  a  caricature  of  common  sense.  In  a 
large  majority  of  instances  such  practice  aborts  the  very  pro- 
cess by  which  Nature  would  cure  ;  in  all  cases  it  handicaps  her 
by  adding  to  her  burdens  and  diminishing  her  power  of  resist- 
ance. Its  futility  is  recognized  by  sufficiently  intelligent  and 
honest  authors  of  the  old  school.  In  fact,  its  own  writers  have 
been  its  most  severe  and  unsparing  critics  and  their  denuncia- 
tions stand  unchallenged  before  the  world. 

Referring  to  old-school  treatment  of  certain  diseases,  he  pre- 
sented the  matter  to  the  audience,  arguing  against  it,  and  stated 
that  the  embarrassment  of  the  situation  to  such  of  the  old-school 
brethren  who  can  be  embarrassed  comes  from  the  fact  that  they 
have  no  law  by  which  to  proceed  in  the  prescription  of  reme- 
dies, and  hence  no  more  actual  science  than  the  Indian  medicine 
man,  who  assays  to  cure  by  blowing  feathers  and  beating  torn 
toms.  Whatever  improvement  may  have  obtained  in  old-school 
practice  within  two  decades  has  been  purely  and  altogether  neg- 
ative. Through  the  evolution  of  mind  and  the  embarrassment 
of  marked  contrasts,  it  has  increased  its  conservatism,  and  as  the 
result  of  a  kind  of  intellectual  osmosis,  imbibed  from  the  doc- 
trine, process,  and  results  of  a  school  founded  by  an  inhibited 
Saxon,  it  has  lessened  its  doses  and  diminished  its  polyphar- 
macy, but  in  its  principle  or  doctrine  of  medication  it  remains 
absolutely  unchanged.  Even  the  purloinings  from  Homoe- 
opathy, as  embodied  in  the  works  of  Ringer,  Phillips,  and 
others,  have  not  greatly  modified  its  practice. 

First.  Because  a  large  majority  of  its  practitioners  have  no 
recourse  to  these  works. 

Second.  Because  in  so  far  as  they  have  been  successfully 
adapted,  it  is  not  their  legitimate  practice,  it  is  that  of  a  slip- 
shod and  very  crude  Homoeopathy, 

Without  fear  of  successful  contradiction  the  speaker  went  on 
to  say  the  principle  of  honest  allopathic  practice  to-day  is  not 
one  whit  in  advance  of  that  of  pre-historic  man,  nor  in  anyway 
changed  except  by  the  unfortunate  doctrine  of  the  illustrious 


1391.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  309 


Galen.  It  is  without  any  law  whatever,  and  consequently  the 
application  of  the  term  science  in  relation  to  it  is  a  misnomer 
and  a  dishonor  to  the  word.  Yet  consider  the  amount  of  drugs 
that  is  being  poured  into  mankind  and  reflect  upon  the  indorse- 
ment it  receives. 

During  the  last  customs  year  at  New  York,  there  were  im- 
ported for  medicinal  use  of  the  aqueous  extract,  tincture,  and 
other  liquid  preparations  of  opium,  twenty-nine  pounds;  of 
morphia  and  all  salts  thereof,  sixteen  thousand  six  hundred  and 
twenty-nine  ounces,  and  of  crude  opium,  containing  nine  per 
centum  and  over  of  morphia,  two  hundred  and  thirty-three 
thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty-five  pounds.  This  is  one  port. 
When  the  importations  at  the  others  are  figured  up,  what  must 
be  the  aggregate  cast  upon  our  shores  ?  Time  will  not  permit 
a  sufficient  analysis  of  the  matter,  but  I  may  ask  you  who  know 
what  its  curative  application  is,  and  in  what  doses  it  is  effective, 
to  consider,  except  in  proper  palliation,  or  by  those  who  have 
acquired  a  horrible  habit  through  its  abuse  as  medicine,  how  the 
rest  of  the  vast  "amount  has  been,  or  will  be,  employed. 

Man  is  but  a  system  of  reflexes.  Either  in  health  or  disease 
to  embargo  the  one  is  to  arrest  the  other,  and  this,  except  under 
law  to  cure,  is  what  by  scientific  (?)  application  this  opium  (or 
its  salts)  has  been  or  will  be  doing  throughout  the  land,  masking 
disease,  lessening  healthful  resistance,  and  deceiving  unfortu- 
nates who  have  trusted  themselves  to  the  tender  mercies  of  an 
arrogant  ard  self-sufficient  school. 

Last  spring,  in  a  given  time,  the  registry  of  vital  statistics  in 
the  city  of  Buffalo  recorded  the  certificates  of  death  from  pneu- 
monia, bronchjtis,  and  la  grippe  as  numbering  seventy.  Of 
these,  sixty-three  were  from  allopathic  and  two  from  homoeo- 
pathic physicians.  Of  the  old  school  there  are  three  hundred 
and  of  the  new  school  sixty  physicians  in  that  city.  Multiply- 
ing the  number  of  deaths  under  homoeopathic  treatment  by  five 
to  keep  the  proportion  just,  and  the  result  is  as  ten  to  sixty- 
three,  and  subsequent  investigation  proves  a  constrast  still  more 
startling. 

Referring  to  Hahnemann,  the  speaker  said  he  had  character 


310        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


enough  to  scrutinize  and  analyze  that  which  he  was  commanded 
to  do  with  poisonous  drugs,  and  sense  sufficient  to  hesitate  before 
doing  it. 

He  said,  however,  he  was  not  weak  enough  to  stand  and  de- 
clare that  this  school  embodies  an  absolute  science  in  therapeu- 
tics.  No  school  which  ever  may  or  can  be  founded  will  do  this. 

The  fully-prepared  practitioner  in  this  school  does  not  guess; 
he  does  not  experiment;  he  does  not  deliberately  set  to  work  to 
make  his  patient  sicker.  The  law  under  which  he  shall  pro- 
ceed is  one  in  nature  and  results  obtained  in  exact  application. 
When  an  epidemic  appears  he  does  not  grope  in  the  dark  and 
try  experiments  unto  the  death  of  thousands.  Given  the  symp- 
toms in  advance,  he  can  even  foretell  the  remedies  which  will 
successfully  grapple  with  a  coming  scourge. 

After  contrasting  the  two  schools  in  medicine,  the  therapeutic 
methods  of  one  devoid  of  danger  to  the  sick  and  adapted  to 
comparative  certainty  in  the  application,  those  of  the  other  with- 
out law,  and  consequently  fraught  with  menace  to  mankind,  he 
continued :  On  the  showing,  can  there  remain  doubt  as  to  the 
ethical  basis  of  the  separate  existence  of  the  homoeopathic 
school? 

In  concluding,  he  referred  to  the  discrimination  against  ho- 
moeopathic physicians  by  insurance  companies,  also  by  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  the  exclusion  of  their  school  from  the  army  and 
navy.  Referring  to  the  old  school's  hold  upon  the  Government, 
he  said  that  school  is  striving  to  enter  the  Cabinet.  It  wants  a 
"  Secretary  of  Health,"  and  it  will  exert  all  its  arts  and  all  its 
power  to  secure  one. 

He  said  the  homoeopathic  profession  appears  t$  be  insensible 
to  the  fact  that  every  assumed  superiority  unprotested  and  every 
important  position  appropriated  by  the  old  school  holds  prestige 
for  that  school,  and  casts  the  shadow  of  unequal  value  upon  its 
own. 

Reference  was  made  to  the  strong  intrenchment  of  the  old 
school,  and  an  anecdote  of  General  Grant  was  recited.  During 
his  administration  the  Commissioner  of  Pensions  began  dis- 
charging examiners  who  had  the  courage  to  affirm  their  belief 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMCEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.        31 1 


and  practice  of  Homoeopathy.  The  matter  brought  to  the  Presi- 
dent's attention,  the  next  head  going  into  the  basket  was  that  of 
the  Commissioner  M.  D. 

Concluding  he  said,  duty,  duty,  duty  should  be  inscribed  all 
over  the  simple  creed,  "  Similia  similibus  curantur duty  to 
organize  in  readiness  for  resistance  or  proper  aggression ;  duty 
to  subordinate  modesty  and  profit  when  public  positions  may  be 
secured  conserving  the  interests  of  the  school ;  duty  to  educate 
the  public  mind  against  empirical  practice  and  the  masking  of 
disease  through  the  physiological  power  of  drugs,  and  duty  to 
patronize  the  journals  of  the  school,  that  their  influence  may  be 
extended. 

To  do  this  most  effectually  we  must  as  individuals  purge  from 
our  lives  all  taint  of  personality,  affectation  or  superiority,  and 
uncharitableness.  We  must  be  thoroughly  imbued  with  the 
"  high  importance  of  our  mission,  and  pursue  it  only  in  the  spirit 
of  justice  and  benevolence.  Standing  before  the  world  in  this 
wise — exalted  in  the  forceful  and  honorable  character  thus  de- 
rived, we  shall  occupy  a  position  like  that  commanded  by  Him 
whose  goodness  and  mercy  are  the  blessing  of  the  world.  "  Let 
your  light  so  shine  before  men  that  others  seeing  your  good 
works  may  follow  them." 

INFLUENCE  OF  HOMOEOPATHY . 

Dr.  A.  C.  Cowperthwaite,  of  Iowa  City,  la.,  then  read  a  pa- 
per, "  The  Result  and  Influence  of  Homoeopathy  upon  the  The- 
ories and  Practice  of  the  Medical  Profession." 

Dr.  Richard  Hughes,  of  Brighton,  England,  then  read  a  syn- 
opsis of  a  paper  prepared  on  the  same  subject  by  Dr.  S.  Lilien- 
thal,  of  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  and  discussed  it  briefly. 

The  paper,  "  How  to  Cure  Backache,"  prepared  by  Dr.  Ed- 
ward T.  Blake,  of  London,  England,  was  read  by  Dr.  T.  Y. 
Kiune.  In  introducing  the  subject  he  asked,  "  Is  the  backache 
due  to  local  functional  change ;  is  it  the  result  of  local  organic 
disease ;  is  it  a  topical  expression  of  general  diathesis,  or  is  it 
merely  a  reflex  from  a  distinct  disorder  in  another  part?"  The 
diagnosis  must  be  deliberate,  and  the  elements  of  accuracy  in 


312        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


making  the  diagnosis  were  given,  and  also  the  tests  of  disease. 
In  discovering  the  disease  the  more  probable  causes  of  backache 
must  not  be  forgotten  ;  a  bent  whalebone  or  the  button  on  a 
heavy  skirt  in  a  woman  or  in  a  man,  a  non-woolen  trouser  waist- 
band soaked  with  sweat,  and  causing  resultant  chill.  After 
practicing  usual  crural  and  abdominal  reflexes,  direct  the  patient 
to  arch  the  back  and  rest  on  occiput  and  heels ;  request  the  sub- 
ject to  walk  in  a  straight  line,  eyes  shut,  and  at  the  same  time 
to  play  an  imaginary  fiddle.  An  unexpected  farad ic  shock  ap- 
plied to  the  loins  will  cause  involuntary  opisthotonos  in  a  mal- 
ingerer or  in  a  "  malade  imaginaire."  Some  special  curves  dis- 
appear on  patient  "  dressing  up  "  vertically  and  trying  to  look 
square. 

In  the  discussion  that  followed  Professor  Snyder,  of  Cleveland, 
said  that  every  one  attempting  to  cure  backache  with  electricity 
should  understand  it.  Often  harm  is  done  by  the  ignorant  use 
of  the  remedy.  Where  symptoms  correspond  very  closely  bet- 
ter results  are  obtained  by  the  homoeopathic  system. 

Dr.  Monroe,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  referred  to  an  amusing 
case.  The  patient,  having  suffered  from  spinal  irritation  and 
nervous  prostration,  grew  worse  from  time  to  time,  till  digestion 
was  affected,  numbness  in  hands  and  feet,  hysterics,  sleepless- 
ness, resulted ;  tried  all  physic ;  went  to  general  practitioner, 
but  kept  declining.  Finally  the  patient,  who  was  a  woman, 
broke  her  corset  string  and  had  to  get  a  new  one.  In  two  weeks 
she  was  well,  as  the  knot  on  the  string  pressed  on  exit  of  spinal 
nerves. 

Mrs.  Harriet  J.  Sartain,  M.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  suggested 
that  many  a  backache  was  due  to  mechanical  causes.  If  there 
were  no  corset  strings  there  would  not  be  so  many  backaches. 

Dr.  Brewster,  a  woman  practitioner,  of  Baltimore,  said  that 
backache  was  due  to  deficient  circulation.  Her  treatment,  while 
not  a  profitable  one,  perhaps,  for  the  physician,  was  merely  a 
hygienic  one.  She  first  taught  her  patient  how  to  breathe.  Back- 
ache was  caused  by  too  little  exercise.  You  must  not  depend 
on  drugs,  but  the  cure  must  be  brought  about  by  amending  the 
habits  of  life. 


1S91.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMCEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  313 


Dr.  Pemberton  Dudley  referred  to  a  patient  coming  to  him 
for  intercostal  neuralgia.  He  was  troubled  on  Sundays  only, 
and  it  was  found  on  that  day  of  the  week  he  carried  a  heavy 
silver  watch,  pressing  on  nerves  affected. 

The  subject,  "  Homoeopathy,  in  its  relationship  to  Consti- 
tutional Predispositions  to  Diseases,"  was  treated  by  Dr.  Aug. 
Korndoerfer,  of  Philadelphia. 

Dr.  James  H.  McClelland,  of  Pittsburgh,  followed  with  a 
paper,  prepared  by  Dr.  P.  Diederich,  of  Kansas  City,  who  was 
too  ill  to  deliver  it,  on  the  subject  of  "  Homoeopathic  Medicines 
as  Prophylactics  and  Homoeopathic  Constitutional  Treatment." 
Only  a  synopsis  was  read,  and  a  discussion  ensued,  participated 
in  by  Drs.  Allen,  of  New  York,  and  Morgan,  of  Philadelphia. 

"  The  Import  of  Bacteriology  in  Homoeopathic  Therapy  in 
General "  was  the  subject  assigned  to  Dr.  Walter  Y.  Cowl,  of 
New  York. 

The  reading  of  this  paper  closed  the  morning  session,  and 
discussion  was  put  over  until  the  afternoon,  but  before  adjourn- 
ing President  Talbot  read  telegrams  of  congratulation  and 
greeting  from  the  President  of  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  As- 
sociation, of  Germany,  and  from  Dr.  Lilienthal,  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, a  distinguished  author  and  physician.  The  Treasurer, 
Dr.  Kellogg,  of  New  York,  who  is  recuperating  broken  health 
in  Mexico,  also  sent  words  of  greeting. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

Dr.  Walter  Y.  Cowl,  of  Xew  York  City,  continued  his 
paper  on  the  "  Import  of  Bacteriology  to  Homoeopathic 
Therapy."  Dr.  Alexander  Villers,  a  prominent  homoeopathist 
of  Dresden,  Saxony,  and  editor  of  the  Homceopatischc  Zcitung, 
expressed  his  views  and  advocated  a  thorough  examination  of 
the  patient  by  the  physician,  instead  of  taking,  as  generally  is 
,  the  case,  the  patient's  own  version  of  the  symptoms. 

Dr.  J.  Nicholas  Mitchell,  of  Philadelphia,  took  as  a  subject, 
"  Is  Antisepsis  Called  for  in  Obstetrical  Cases  ?"  and  delivered 
it  in  an  able  manner.  The  discussion  was  opened  by  Dr.  C. 
G.  Higbee,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  with  a  short  talk  on  the  bacteria 
21 


314        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


theory  in  puerperal  fever,  and  advised  homoeopathists  to  use 
aseptic  measures.  Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James  said  that  it  must  be 
remembered  that  diseases  come  in  many  ways,  and  that  in  the 
treatment  of  cases  the  entire  case  must  be  individualized  by  the 
homreopathist,  whether  puerperal  fever  or  other,  and  the  entire 
symptoms  of  the  case  must  constitute  the  basis  on  which  the 
prescription  is  given. 

Dr.  I.  Tisdale  Talbot,  the  Chairman,  referred  to  a  cablegram 
received  from  the  French  Homoeopathic  Society,  extending 
greeting  to  the  Homoeopathic  Congress.  It  was  unanimously 
voted  that  the  Secretary  be  instructed  to  send  a  message,  thank- 
ing the  French  homoeopathists  for  their  interest,  to  Mr.  James 
Love,  Secretary  of  the  Society. 

The  paper  on  "  Pregnancy,"  by  Dr.  Emily  V.  Pardee,  of 
South  Norwalk,  Conn.,  was  responded  to  by  Dr.  Millie  J. 
Chapman,  of  Pittsburgh,  wrho  particularly  emphasized  the  im- 
portance of  dress  and  diet. 

SESSION  OF  THURSDAY,  JUNE  18TH. 

At  the  appointed  hour  Dr.  Talbot  took  the  chair.  The  pro- 
gramme was  headed  "  Materia  Medica  Day/'  and  the  interest  in 
ithe  subject  was  indicated  by  the  large  attendance  present.  The 
principal  address  was  made  by  Dr.  Jabez  P.  Dake,  A.  M.,  of 
Nashville,  Tennessee,  and  the  subject  was  :  "  Civil  Govern- 
ment and  the  Healers  of  the  Sick." 

DRUG  PATHOGEXESY. 

The  report  on  the  Cyclopaedia  of  Drug  Pathogenesy,  by  the 
editors,  Dr.  Eichard  Hughes,  of  Brighton,  England,  and  Dr. 
J.  P.  Dake,  of  Nashville,  Tennessee,  was  read  by  Dr.  Hughes. 
He  stated  that  the  work  was  practically  finished.  The  principal 
circumstance  leading  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  work  was  that 
the  materia  medica  of  Homoeopathy  had  long  been  scattered  in 
divers  languages.  In  1876  Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  of  New  York, 
undertook  to  remedy  the  defect,  and  in  six  years  presented  our 
whole  pathogenetic  wealth.  The  possession  thereof  only  ac- 
centuated dissatisfaction,  and  the  editor  himself  revealed  so 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  315 


many  flaws  in  the  execution  that  the  conviction  forced  itself 
on  most  minds  that  the  work  should  be  done  over  again  on 
a  more  critical  and  better  plan. 

Dr.  Hughes  continued  that  America  was  looked  to  for  a 
translation  of  Hahnemann's  Chronic  Diseases  worthy  to 
rank  with  that  of  the  Materia  Medica  Pura  of  Great  Britain. 

Dr.  Woodward,  of  Chicago,  congratulated  the  editors  on  the 
completion  of  the  work.  Professor  T.  F.  Allen  added  his  testi- 
mony to  the  value  of  the  work,  and  Professor  C.  S.  Mack,  of 
Ann  Arbor  University,  dwelt  upon  its  reliability,  while  Dr. 
Pemberton  Dudley  also  added  words  of  praise  for  the  effort. 

DEMANDS  OF  MODERN  SCIENCE. 

A  resume  of  the  u  Demands  of  Modern  Science  in  the  Work 
of  Drug  Proving,"  by  C.  Wesselhcelft,  M.  D.,  of  Boston,  was 
read  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Cowperthwaite,  of  Iowa  City. 

Dr.  Hughes,  of  England,  then  followed  on  the  subject, 
"  Drug  Proving  of  the  Future."  What  shall  be  proved,  and 
how  shall  the  proof  be  made  ?  were  the  two  questions  the 
speaker  stated  it  would  be  his  desire  to  answer.  The  selection 
of  drugs  for  the  future  should  be  guided  by  their  usefulness  as 
remedies.  He  upheld  the  facts  accepted  by  the  school,  and 
maintained  that  Hahnemann's  dynamization,  however  baseless 
the  theories  about  it,  is  a  fact.  Attenuation,  wdien  conducted 
according  to  his  method,  does  more  than  simply  weaken  viru- 
lence. In  some  cases  it  develops  energy ;  such  energy  cannot 
be  limited  to  the  therapeutic  sphere,  but  may,  at  any  rate  on 
some  subjects,  display  itself  pathogenetically  also,  and  in  actions 
unknown  to  the  crude  drug.  The  speaker  recognized  that 
special  care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  illusive,  and  for  the  elimi- 
nation of  the  wrorking,  expectant  attenuation.  Potencies  will 
produce  medicinal  effects  which  crude  drugs  cannot  excite,  which 
we,  as  heirs  of  this  discovery  of  Hahnemann,  must  not  neglect. 
The  symptoms  thus  obtained  are  of  a  class  especially  suitable 
to  homceopathic  practice.  He  finally  urged  that,  as  homceo- 
pathists,  the  proving  of  drugs  on  animals  should  not  be  entirely 
left  to  the  old  school,  as  their  procedure  rarely  subserves  our  ends. 


316        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  of  New  York  City,  spoke  in  the  discussion 
following  this  paper,  and  was  strongly  inclined  to  the  establish- 
ment of  laboratories,  where  the  improvement  and  proving  of 
the  drugs  might  be  made  a  specialty.  He  referred  to  the  offer 
of  a  wealthy  man  who  had  promised  to  make  such  an  institution 
possible. 

Dr.  Charles  Mohr,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  in  the 
Hahnemann  College,  paid  a  tribute  to  the  excellence  of  the 
papers  read,  making  the  declaration  that  unsystematic  proving 
of  drugs  was  to  be  discountenanced.  Laboratories,  he  contended, 
would  greatly  help  in  attaining  the  results  desired,  in  which 
view  Dr.  Dake  coincided.  He  said  that  hospitals  and  colleges 
were  good,  but  the  root  of  all  was  the  proving  of  drugs. 

Dr.  Sutherland,  of  Boston,  editor  of  the  New  England  Medi- 
cal Gazette,  joined  in  the  discussion,  as  did  also  Dr.  Morgan,  of 
Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  Van  Denberg,  of  Fort  Edward,  New 
York.    Adjournment  was  here  made  for  dinner. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

Dr.  J.  Wilkinson  Clapp,  of  Brookline,  Mass.,  opened  the 
afternoon  session  with  a  paper  on  "  The  Pharmacy  of  Tritura- 
tions. 99  The  best  methods  were  explained  by  which  trituration 
could  be  proceeded  with  without  destroying  the  properties  of 
the  drugs,  or  adulterating  them  with  the  alkali  of  the  material 
of  which  the  mortar  or  pestle  is  composed.  Trituration  with 
coarse  material  and  several  hours'  action  will  not  bear  as  good 
results  as  a  finer  preparation,  for  a  shorter  time,  with  the  proper 
quantity  of  sugar. 

An  essay  entitled  "  The  Pharmacy  of  Tincture  "  was  rendered 
by  Dr.  Lewis  Sherman,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.  He  spoke  of 
preparation  of  homoeopathic  tinctures.  The  tincture  must  tell  the 
truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  It  must  be  free  from  any 
taint  or  trace  of  the  property  of  any  other  substance  than  its 
competent  parts. 

THE  PHARMACY  OF  TINCTURES. 

Dr.  E.  M.  Howard,  a  physician,  of  Camden,  read  the  sub- 
stance of  the  paper  prepared  by  Mr.  A.  J.  Tafel,  of  Philadel- 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMCEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  317 


phia,  entitled  "  The  Pharmacy  of  Tinctures."  In  discussing 
the  matter  the  doctor  claimed  that  the  English  method  was  more 
accurate,  but  only  a  relative  quantity  of  accuracy  can  be  ob- 
tained, as  plants  at  different  seasons  contain  different  quantities 
of  tinctures.  Hahnemann,  the  doctor  said,  was  right  when  he 
adopted  fresh  plants  as  tincture  bases.  Accuracy  was  more 
nearly  obtained  by  tracing  tinctures  on  dried  plants.  What  is 
wanted  in  tincture  is  not  so  much  the  quantity,  but  the  strong- 
est possible  solution  in  the  most  powerful  form.  In  the  future 
the  aim  in  tincture  making  should  be  not  uniformity,  but  to 
obtain  strongest  solution  from  any  given  plant. 

Dr.  T.  F.  Allen,  of  New  York,  then  followed  in  an  address, 
"  Indexes  and  Repertories,"  and  said  it  was  of  the  highest  im- 
portance that  a  feasible  method  of  indexes  should  be  adopted. 
It  was  to  the  homceopathist  full  of  valuable  information  and 
suggestion,  and  showed  care  and  ability  in  the  preparation. 

Dr.  Mohr,  of  Philadelphia,  opened  the  discussion  which  fol- 
lowed. He  strongly  favored  indexing  all  symptoms  in  contra- 
distinction to  the"  desire  of  some  to  eliminate  the  minor  symp- 
toms. He  also  suggested  that  the  symptoms  be  arranged  in  the 
concordance  style  of  indexing. 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Mack,  of  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  read  a  paper 
on  "  Discussion  of  Dr.  Hughes'  Proposed  Index  to  the  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Drug  Pathogenesy."  He  advised  the  use  of  three 
figures  in  the  indexing,  the  first  to  indicate  the  number  of 
provers  of  the  symptoms ;  the  second,  number  of  times  symp- 
toms appeared,  and  third,  in  how  many  cases  of  poisoning  was 
it  prominent. 

Dr.  M.  W.  Van  Denburg,  of  Fort  Edward,  New  York,  opened 
the  discussion,  and  explained  that  the  method  requiring  the  least 
time  and  the  least  expenditure  was  the  most  desirable.  Dr. 
Charles  A.  Church,  of  Passaic,  N.  J.,  said  that  his  method  was 
to  index  on  the  margin  of  his  Materia  Medica,  and  uuder  what 
drug  the  remedy  was  to  be  found. 

Dr.  Augustus  Korndoerfer,  of  Philadelphia,  did  not  believe 
that  a  repertory  will  ever  be  obtained  that  will  suit  every  one. 

Others  who  discussed  the  subject  were  Dr.  John  C.  Morgan, 


318        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


of  Philadelphia  ;  Dr.  J.  B.  Dake,  of  Nashville,  and  Dr.  Rich- 
ard Hughes,  of  Brighton,  England. 

An  instructive  essay  on  "  A  Reconstructed  Materia  Medica," 
by  Dr.  Price,  representing  the  Baltimore  Medical  Investigation 
Club,  was  very  interesting,  and  was  discussed  at  some  length  by 
Dr.  Dake  and  Dr.  Sutherland,  of  Boston,  editor  of  the  New 
England  Medical  Gazette. 

An  extract  of  an  essay  relating  to  "The  Probable  Homoeo- 
pathic Uses  of  Some  New  but  Unproved  Drugs,"  by  Dr.  E.  M. 
Hale,  of  Chicago,  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Richard  Hughes. 

Dr.  M.  W.  Van  Denburg,  of  Fort  Edward,  N.  Y.,  had  pre- 
pared a  paper  on  "  A  Comparison  of  Therapeutic  Methods 
Based  on  a  Study  of  Arsenic,"  but,  at  his  own  request,  was  ex- 
cused, and  the  document  passed  to  the  Committee  without 
readiug. 

The  subject  of  "  Pharmacy,"  which  had  been  left  unfinished 
at  the  morning  session,  was  again  taken  up,  and  was  discussed 
by  Dr.  T.  C.  Duncan,  Dr.  Richard  Hughes,  Dr.  James  H. 
McClelland,  Dr.  Lewis  Sherman,  and  Dr.  Pemberton  Dudley. 
Some  very  interesting  questions  were  developed  during  the  de- 
bate, several  of  which  were  exceedingly  instructive. 

SESSION  OF  FRIDAY,  JUNE  19TH. 

The  President,  Dr.  I.  T.  Talbot,  of  Boston,  opened  with  a 
paper  on  "  The  Duties  and  Responsibilities  of  Homoeopathic 
Colleges  as  Leaders  in  Medical  Progress." 

A  paper  was  read  by  Dr.  James  C.  Wood,  of  Ann  Arbor, 
Michigan,  on  the  subject,  u  Epilepsy  as  a  Hysteria  Neurosis." 

The  discussion  following  was  engaged  in  by  Dr.  Villers,  of 
Dresden,  Saxony,  and  Dr.  Helmuth,  of  New  York. 

Dr.  L.  A.  Phillips  then  followed,  in  the  essay  entitled  "  The 
Aids  to  Gynaecology,  Medical  or  Surgical."  In  a  resume  he 
suggested  that  gymnastic  exercise  was  a  superior  remedy ;  also, 
obviating  the  pressure  and  weight  of  clothing,  postural  treat- 
ment, mechanical  contrivances,  which  act  as  splints.  Remedies 
recommended  for  internal  use  are  very  beneficial  for  external 
appliance. 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  319 


Electricity  was  very  potent  for  either  good  or  evil,  as  a  rem- 
edy, according  to  the  care  and  discretion  used  in  applying. 

Dr.  Danforth,  of  New  York,  spoke  in  regard  to  the  develop- 
ment of  electricity  as  a  remedy,  but  it  must  be  carefully  han- 
dled. 

Dr.  Julia  Holmes  Smith,  of  Chicago,  gave  some  pertinent 
professional  suggestions  from  a  woman's  standpoint,  she  being 
followed  by  Dr.  McClelland,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  Dr.  J.  C.  Mor- 
gan, of  Philadelphia  j  Prof.  Snyder,  of  Cleveland,  and  Dr. 
Brewster,  a  female  physician  of  Baltimore,  the  author  of  the 
paper,  closing  the  discussion. 

Dr.  B.  Frank  Beits,  Professor  of  Gynaecology  in  the  Hahne- 
mann College,  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Scope  of  Homoeopathic 
Therapeutics  in  Gynaecological  Practice."  He  placed  great  stress 
on  diagnosis  of  disease,  suggested  many  new  remedies,  and  ad- 
vised preventive  measures.  He  denounced  astringent  solutions, 
recommending  cleanliness,  exercise,  and  general  hygienic  meas- 
ures ;  too  much  local  treatment  is  bad.  He  considered  surgical 
operations  as  necessary  in  many  cases. 

Dr.  Johnson,  a  female  physician,  of  Philadelphia,  followed 
with  a  paper  in  discussion.  Dr.  Dake  spoke  to  the  subject,  as 
did  also  Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James,  and  the  discussion  was  closed 
by  Dr.  Betts. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

At  the  afternoon  session  the  paper  read  by  Dr.  Ostrom  was 
discussed. 

Then  followed  the  paper  by  Dr.  J.  M.  Lee,  of  Rochester,  N. 
Y.,  the  subject  being  "  Forty-seven  Laparotomies  in  Two 
AYeeks."  As  chief  surgeon  of  the  Rochester  Hospital,  the 
Doctor  operated  on  this  exceptionally  large  number  of  difficult 
cases,  and  it  was  received  with  great  interest  and  was  discussed 
in  an  animated  way. 

Dr.  Chester  G.  Higbee,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  next  held  the  at- 
tention of  the  profession  on  the  subject,  "  Gynaecological  Sur- 
gery— when  to  Operate." 

In  the  Department  of  Ophthalmology,  Otology,  and  Larvn- 


320        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


gology,  Dr.  D.  A.  MacLachlan  took  the  subject  "  Sim  ilia  in  Eye, 
Ear,  Nose,  and  Throat  Diseases."  The  Doctor  is  a  Professor  iu 
the  University  of  Michigan. 

Dr.  A.  B.  Norton  led  in  the  discussion  which  followed,  and 
subsequent  thereto. 

HAY  FEVER. 

Dr.  Horace  F.  Ivins,  of  Philadelphia,  read  an  essay  entitled 
"  Pollen  Catarrh— Hay  Fever." 

Dr.  Edward  B.  Hooper,  of  Hartford,  Conn.,  delivered  an 
interesting  essay  on  "  The  Surgery  of  the  Nose  and  Nasal 
Pharynx."  The  subject  was  discussed  by  Dr.  N.  A.  Dunn,  of 
Chicago;  Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James,  and  Dr.  G.  C.  McDermott,  of 
Cincinnati,  O.,  Professor  of  the  Eye  and  Ear  Department  in 
Pulte  Medical  College.  A  paper  on  "  Points  in  Diagnosis  of 
Muscular  and  Defective  Eye  Troubles  "  was  read  by  Dr.  Hayes 
C.  French,  of  San  Francisco,  Professor  Eye  and  Ear  Diseases 
in  San  Francisco  Homoeopathic  Medical  College.  "A  Study  of 
Ophthalmic  Therapeutics"  was  discussed  by  Dr.  F.  Park 
Lewis,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  the  discussion  was  indulged  in  by 
Dr.  McDermott,  of  Cincinnati,  who  spoke  very  energetically, 
and  was  frequently  interrupted  with  applause  ;  Dr.  Korndoer- 
fer,  Dr.  Wesley  A.  Dunn,  and  Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James.  Several 
papers  prepared  by  Dr.  Hayes  C.  French,  of  San  Francisco, 
were,  by  his  own  request,  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Publi- 
cation. 

SESSION  OF  SATURDAY,  JUXE  20TH. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  Institute  adjourned,  and  the  body  resolved 
itself  into  the  International  Congress,  Dr.  Talbot  in  the  chair. 

Dr.  Kinne,  President  of  the  Institute,  offered  resolutions,  in- 
viting the  President  of  the  United  States  to  be  present  during 
its  sessions,  and  at  the  banquet  on  Monday  evening,  June  22d. 

"  The  Influence  of  Homoeopathy  on  Recent  Medical  Liter- 
ature and  Practice  "  was  the  subject  of  the  leading  paper  offered 
at  the  morning  session,  by  Dr.  Chas.  Gatchell,  of  Ann  Arbor, 
Mich. 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMCEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  321 


The  contention  of  the  speaker  was  that  there  are  few  modern 
old-school  text-books  on  materia  medica  and  therapeutics  that 
do  not  contain  material  gleaned  from  homoeopathic  works  of  a 
like  character,  and  quoted  Ringer,  Phillips,  Brunton,  and  Bar- 
tholow  in  testimony  of  his  assertion. 

Of  the  drugs  that  the  old  school  has  adopted  from  homoeo- 
pathic sources,  Aconite  is  the  chief,  and  was  one  of  the  earliest 
they  appropriated,  and  the  one  they  most  frequently  use.  Want 
of  candor  was  the  indictment  the  speaker  found  against  the  old- 
school  writers  for  failing  to  give  due  credit  to  Homoeopathy  as 
being  the  source  of  their  knowledge. 

Homoeopathy,  the  speaker  continued,  has  a  marked  influence 
on  the  literature  of  the  old  school,  but  a  consideration  of  the 
available  evidence  goes  to  show  that  a  different  verdict  must 
be  rendered  in  respect  to  its  influence  upon  their  practice. 
That  Homoeopathy  has  had  the  effect  of  compelling  the  school 
of  traditional  medicine  to  abandon  to  a  great  extent  its  harshest 
measures,  and  to  reduce  somewhat  the  size  of  the  dose  is  true 
and  well  known  but  that  it  has  had  the  desired  effect  of  causing 
them  to  substitute  Homoeopathy  for  their  former  methods  is  a 
proposition  that  cannot  be  successfully  maintained.  Homoe- 
opathy has  modified  the  old-school  practice,  but  not  in  the  di- 
rection of  Homoeopathy.  Evidence  was  presented  that  homoeo- 
pathic prescriptions  were  not  made  in  old-school  hospitals,  or 
other  institutions.  The  question  was  asked,  if  the  old  school  is 
making  any  practical  application  of  Homoeopathy.  No  better 
opportunity  ever  presented  itself  than  was  offered  by  the  recent 
scourges  of  epidemic  influenza,  the  speaker  continued.  The 
disease  fairly  invited  comparison  of  the  similar  remedy,  and  in 
the  hands  of  homoeopathic  physicians  was  successfully  treated 
with  Gelserainum,  Eupatorium,  Arsenicum,  Bryonia,  Tartar 
emetic,  and  other  well-selected  remedies. 

Not  so  the  old  school  on  the  treatment  of  this  disease.  They 
brought  to  bear  the  most  active  measures  taught  by  antipathy, 
empiricism,  and  physiological  medicine.  The  Doctor  stated  that 
the  members  of  the  old  school  of  medicine  are  not  making  use 
of  homoeopathic  methods  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick. 


322        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


Concluding,  the  speaker  said  that  the  great  school  of  tra- 
ditional medicine  is  in  close  contact  with  Homoeopathy  ;  it  is 
placed  within  their  easy  reach,  and  yet  members  of  that  school 
fail  to  make  practical  application  of  homoeopathic  therapeutic 
methods,  and  the  failure  lies  in  the  fact  that  old-school  phy- 
sicians attempt  to  practice  Homoeopathy  empirically.  That  is 
impossible  to  do  ;  there  is  no  royal  road  to  our  therapeutical 
methods.  The  empiricist  tries  to  find  one  and  fails,  and  abandons 
further  effort.  If  Homoeopathy  were  capable  of  empirical  ap- 
plication in  practice,  the  old  school  would  have  taken  complete 
possession  of  it  years  ago. 

The  final  statement  of  the  speaker  was  :  In  practice  our 
methods  are  as  safe  from  their  unacknowledged  appropriation 
as  if  our  rights  were  guarded  by  statute  law,  for  the  reason  that 
they  have  not  learned  the  true  secret  of  the  successful  homoeo- 
pathic prescription — differentiation  of  the  remedy  and  the  in- 
dividualization of  the  case.  This  is  done  by  no  one  recognized 
as  an  old-school  physician,  nor  will  it  ever  be,  for  whenever 
one  of  their  number  goes  so  far  he  ceases  to  be  an  old-school 
physician.  From  that  time  he  is  a  homoeopathist.  Soon  this 
man  makes  a  confession  of  faith,  he  shows  his  belief,  and  swears 
allegiance  to  Hahnemann.  Each  year  their  number  equals  the 
combined  number  of  graduates  from  all  colleges.  In  this  way 
are  our  ranks  recruited. 

The  paper  was  received  with  evident  satisfaction,  and  Dr. 
Holcombe  said  that  all  were  delighted  when  homoeopaths  see 
approximation  of  the  old  school  to  Homoeopathy. 

ANTISEPTIC  METHODS. 

The  morning  programme  was  devoted  to  essays  and  dis- 
cussions relating  to  surgery,  and  Dr.  Horace  Packard,  of  Bos- 
ton, led  off  with  the  subject,  "  The  Present  Relations  of  Anti- 
septic Methods  to  Surgery."  Dr.  Lungren,  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  a 
prominent  specialist,  in  discussing  it,  said  the  antiseptic  treatment 
as  practiced  at  the  present  day  is  entirely  unnecessary.  Dr. 
Sheldon  Leavitt,  of  Chicago,  stated  that  at  Berlin  he  had  wit- 
nessed operations  conducted  under  the  antiseptic  method  used 
by  Tait. 


1S91.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  323 


"  Carcinoma  and  Sarcoma  n  was  the  subject  of  a  well-received 
address  by  Dr.  Win.  Tod  Helmuth,  of  Xew  York  City.  He 
strongly  denounced  technical  papers.  His  argument  was  the 
direct  result  arising  from  a  careful  study  of  one  hundred  con- 
secutive cases.  He  explained  the  difference  in  formation  of  the 
two  malignant  diseases,  cancer  and  sarcoma,  explaining  that 
they  may  sometimes  exist  simultaneously  in  the  patient.  The 
paper  was  comprehensive  and  original,  and  reviewed  in  detail 
various  remedies  which,  in  the  experience  of  the  speaker,  had 
proved  useful,  prominent  among  them  being  the  so-called  Arsenic 
cure.  Other  forms  of  the  disease  are  frequently  cured  by  Hy- 
drastis. 

A  lengthy  discussion,  in  which  all  the  points  were  canvassed 
and  commended,  ensued,  in  which  two  facts  in  particular  were 
strongly  brought  out  :  That  intestinal  surgery  had  its  American 
origin  in  the  personal  work  of  Dr.  G.  D.  Beebee,  of  Chicago,  a 
quarter  of  a  century  ago.  In  proof  of  this  claim  Dr.  Helmuth 
cited  a  case  in  which  five  feet  of  the  smaller  intestines  were 
removed  with  complete  success.  The  other  point  being  that  the 
much  lauded  Phenic  acid,  which  emanated  from  Paris,  a  few 
years  since,  was  introduced  by  the  same  physician,  and  at  the 
same  time  as  described  in  the  foregoing  case. 

Dr.  W.  B.  Van  Lennep,  a  professor  in  the  Hahnemann  Medi- 
cal College,  of  Philadelphia,  and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Hahne- 
mannian  Jlonthly,  addressed  the  Congress  upon  the  subject,  "In- 
flammation of  the  Right  Iliac  Fossa."  This  subject  he  pleasantly 
condensed  under  the  head  Appendicitis,  after  which  he  explained 
the  causes,  course  of  development,  pathology,  and  complications 
of  this  dread  malady. 

The  importance  of  the  paper  centered  upon  the  question  of 
when  and  how  to  operate  in  such  cases,  and  how  much  the  rate 
of  recovery  was  thereby  increased.  These  questions  were  all 
answered  in  a  clear  and  forcible  manner. 

The  paper  was  discussed  by  Dr.  J.  E.  James,  of  Philadelphia, 
who  took  one  exception  to  the  paper,  and  that  was  that  the  re- 
striction to  the  one  condition  mentioned  would  to  many  minds 
be  misleading.    He  advanced  the  avoidance  of  undue  surgical 


324        INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


interference  on  one  hand,  and  extreme  conservatism  on  the  other. 
He  believed  that  consistent  homoeopathic  treatment  is  capable  of 
curing  many  severe  cases  that  are  now  being  operated  upon. 

A  general  discussion  followed  until  the  one  o'clock  adjourn- 
ment. 

Just  before  adjournment  a  resolution  was  passed  requesting 
Dr.  R.  E.  Dudgeon,  of  London,  England,  the  honorary  Presi- 
dent of  the  Congress,  to  prepare  a  new  edition  of  Hahnemann's 
Orr/anon,  also  to  secure  translations  of  such  as  yet  unpublished 
papers  of  value  as  were  in  his  possession. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

A  paper,  the  subject  being  "  Training  School  for  Nurses," 
prepared  by  Dr.  Henry  Minton  Lewis,  of  Brooklyn,  was  read 
by  Dr.  Kinne  in  the  absence  of  the  author.  The  specifications 
for  a  good  nurse,  it  was  set  forth,  should  be,  first,  good  health ; 
second,  comeliness,  must  be  practical,  not  emotional,  discreet, 
and  observing  and  honest ;  third,  nurses  must  have  good  educa- 
tion, must  write  plainly,  so  that  records  may  be  read  easily; 
must  read  well,  and  be  able  to  talk  intelligently. 

In  England,  it  was  claimed,  the  training  schools  educate  two 
classes  of  nurses.  One  class  includes  those  who  propose  mak- 
ing the  profession  their  means  of  livelihood;  another  class  those 
to  have  charge  of  hospital  and  mission  work. 

The  discussion  was  opened  by  Dr.  Julia  Holmes  Smith,  and 
she  stated  that  the  requirements  of  a  nurse  are  that  she  must  be 
a  perfect  woman.  She  must  keep  on  good  terms  with  the  doc- 
tors and  be  patient  with  the  patients.  There  should  be  a  good 
normal  school  somewhere  to  teach  all  nurses. 

Dr.  John  L.  MofFett,  of  Brooklyn,  editor  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Homoeopathy ,  advocated  nurses  of  a  high  stand- 
ard. 

Dr.  T.  C.  Cook,  of  Buffalo,  quoted  some  personal  observa- 
tions, and  said  that  nurses  are  more  attentive  to  their  work  and 
often  superior  when  graduated  from  homoeopathic  hospitals. 

Dr.  D.  H.  Beck  with,  of  Cleveland,  believes  that  a  good  nurse 
is  more  important  than  a  doctor  at  the  bedside. 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMCEOPATIIIC  CONGRESS. 


325 


Dr.  William  Owens,  of  Cincinnati,  read  a  paper  on  "  The 
Relation  of  Hygiene,  Diet,  and  Therapeutics  to  Morbid  Condi- 
tions of  the  Alimentary  Canal  of  Infants." 

There  was  a  discussion  by  Dr.  W.  F.  Edmundson,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, and  Dr.  Custis,  of  Washington. 

Dr.  D.  G.  Wilcox,  of  Buffalo,  followed  in  a  paper,  "  Surgery 
of  the  Spinal  Cord,"  then  came  Dr.  E.  A.  Pratt,  of  Chicago,  on 
"  Orificial  Surgery,"  in  which  discussion  was  engaged  in  by  Dr. 
A.  L.  Monroe,  of  Louisville,  Ky.;  Dr.  "Wm.  Tod  Helmuth,  of 
New  York;  Dr.  Eugene  F.  Storke,  of  Colorado;  and  Dr.  H. 
P.  Sidles,  of  Chicago. 

Dr.  John  C.  Morgan  favored  the  use  of  the  liquor  from 
corned  beef  and  cabbage  for  cases  of  cholera  infantum,  and  it 
could  be  used  on  infants  as  young  as  ten  days. 

The  Convention  then  adjourned  to  meet  on  Monday  morning. 

SESSION  OF  MONDAY,  JUNE  22d. 

The  report  of  the  Intercollegiate  Committee  of  1891,  by  Dr. 
I.  Tisdale  Talbot,  its  chairman,  was  presented. 

The  growth  of  Homoeopathy  in  the  past  five  years  was  the 
subject  of  the  address  of  Dr.  T.  Franklin  Smith,  of  New  York. 

MEDICAL  LEGISLATION. 

Dr.  Dake  presented  the  report  of  the  Special  Committee  on 
Medical  Legislation. 

Reports  on  the  condition  and  progress  of  Homoeopathy  in 
various  countries  were  next  in  order,  and  brief  summaries  of 
the  reports  follow  : 

Dr.  Richard  Hughes,  of  Brighton,  read  the  English  report, 
which  was  prepared  by  Ernest  H.  Stancourt,  M.  B.,  C.  M., 
Southampton,  England.  It  only  spoke  in  a  general  way  of  the 
progress  made,  but  it  was  claimed  this  was  very  gratifying. 

The  paper  on  Australia  was  likewise  presented  by  Dr.  Hughes, 
and  there  it  was  shown  that  Homoeopathy  was  steadily  progress- 
ing. The  death-rate  on  typhoid  fever  cases  was  quoted.  In 
old-school  hospitals  the  death-rate  was  thirteen  per  cent.,  and  in 
homoeopathic  hospitals  eight  per  cent.    In  Tasmania  there  is 


326 


INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


great  encouragement  for  the  speedy  establishment  of  a  hospital 
being  accomplished. 

The  New  Zealand  report  was  prepared  by  John  Murray 
Moore,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  but  read  by  Dr.  Hughes,  and  it 
stated  that  in  all  the  free,  self-governing  colonies  of  the  British 
Empire  the  homoeopathic  system,  when  represented  by  qualified 
men  of  ability  and  respectable  character,  has  established  itself 
firmly  in  the  confidence  of  the  people — a  people  more  quick 
and  intelligent  than  in  the  parent  country. 

From  India  a  report  was  written  by  P.  C.  Majaindar,  L.  D.  S. 
The  history  of  Homoeopathy  in  India  since  the  last  International 
Congress  was  full  of  events  for  continued  progress  and  improve- 
ment, and  the  Hahnemann  method  has  gained  an  entrance  into 
all  the  nooks  aud  corners  of  this  country. 

Of  Denmark,  Oscar  Hansen  wrote  that  there  Homoeopathy 
was  not  known  until  1831,  when  Hans  Christian  Lund  intro- 
duced the  system.  There  the  Homoeopathic  Society  has  now 
one  hundred  members. 

From  Mexico,  some  news  was  sent  by  Dr.  Joaquin  Gonzales 
and  read  by  Dr.  Kinne.  Homoeopathy  was  there  introduced  in 
1850.  A  six-year  course  is  there  required  instead  of  four  in 
this  country,  and  this  particular  school  of  medicine  has  equal 
rights  before  the  law,  and  cholera  in  that  country  has  been  suc- 
cessfully combatted  by  homoeopathic  treatment. 

In  Switzerland,  according  to  Dr.  Th.  Bruckner,  the  report  was 
of  rather  a  negative  character.  The  poor  take  advantage  of  the 
sick  funds,  and  are  attended  by  physicians  employed  by  the 
officers  of  the  funds,  and  the  advantage  is  against  the  homoeo- 
path. 

Dr.  A.  Von  Villers,  of  Dresden,  read  the  report  from  Ger- 
many. Losses  by  death  of  eminent  physicians  were  reported ; 
also  the  opening  of  a  new  hospital  at  Leipsig,  capable  of  accom- 
modating two  hundred  patients,  as  well  as  the  addition  of  many 
new  physicians  to  the  ranks  of  Homoeopathy.  The  report 
stated  the  requirement  of  the  Government,  at  Wurtemberg,  to 
the  effect  that  every  student  of  medicine  shall  have  a  sufficient 
knowledge  of  Homoeopathy  to  be  examined  in  it. 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  327 


In  Austro-Hungary  no  change  has  been  noticed  since  1886. 
The  right  to  dispense  their  own  medicines  has  again  been  ac- 
corded homoeopathic  physicians  by  law  of  May  27th,  1887. 

In  Austria  Dr.  Fr.  Klauber  writes  that  the  homoeopath ists 
are  completely  thrown  on  their  own  resources,  as  all  the  legacies 
and  bequests  aiming  at  the  establishment  of  a  homoeopathic 
chair  in  Vienna  University  have  been  disregarded. 

For  five  years  the  school  has  remained  stationary.  The  pa- 
tients of  Homoeopathy  are  scattered,  but  mostly  the  nobility,  by 
birth  as  well  as  by  education,  owe  allegiance  to  this  method  of 
healing,  to  the  discomfiture  of  our  powerful  opponents  enjoying 
the  guaranty  of  the  State. 

Dr.  A.  Lorbacher,  of  Leipsig,  wrote  that,  in  Germany,  con- 
tinual aggression  was  maintained,  the  whole  of  the  land  being 
dotted  over  with  a  network  of  homoeopathic  societies,  and  the 
Hahnemann  principles  are  in  no  danger  of  going  under  in  their 
mother  country.  From  all  offices  or  employments  in  the  army 
and  hospitals  homceopathists  are  excluded,  and  are  not  allowed 
to  explain  themselves  in  the  homoeopathic  press. 

In  Wurtemburg  the  large  Society  of  Hahnemannia  enjoys 
the  protection  of  Queen  Olga,  and  counts  among  its  members 
persons  of  high  standing  and  of  the  best  families.  There  are, 
altogether,  six  hundred  doctors,  and  about  fifty  have,  in  the 
past  five  years,  passed  the  Prussian  examination  for  dispensing. 

From  Russia  the  report  was  read  by  Dr.  Richard  Hughes  as 
prepared  by  Dr.  Bojannus,  of  Moscow.  It  is  stated  that  in  St. 
Petersburg  a  fund  of  over  one  hundred  thousand  roubles  has 
been  raised  to  build  a  hospital,  and  land  for  the  same  has  already 
been  granted  by  Imperial  order. 

The  following  answer  to  the  invitation  tendered  President 
Harrison  was  received : 

president  Harrison's  compliments. 

Cape  May  Point,  June  21st,  1891. 
Pemberton  Dudley,  M.  D.,  Secretary,  etc. 

Dear  Sir  : — I  beg  to  acknowledge  by  the  hands  of  my  friend, 
Dr.  Gardner,  the  invitation  of  the  International  Homoeopathic 


328         INTERNATIONAL  HOMEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  [Aug., 


Congress,  now  in  session  at  Atlantic  City,  to  visit  the  Conven- 
tion and  to  attend  the  banquet  to  be  given  to-morrow  evening. 
Will  you  be  good  enough  to  express  to  the  Convention  my  high 
appreciation  of  its  kindness  and  my  regret  that  arrangements 
already  made  render  it  impossible  for  me  to  accept  the  invita- 
tion ?  With  great  respect,  very  truly  yours, 

Bexj.  Harrison. 

Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James  spoke  on  the  subject  of  the  progress 
of  Homoeopathy,  as  ascertained  from  the  reports  of  the  different 
countries,  and  especially  in  the  United  States. 

Dr.  Pemberton  Dudley  offered  resolutions  protesting  against 
professional  ostracism  by  the  old  school.  They  were  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  Resolutions. 

HOSPITALS. 

An  address  was  delivered  by  A.  R.  Wright,  M.  D.,  of  Buf- 
falo, N.  Y.,  on  u  Hospitals — their  Construction,  Maintenance, 
Management,  etc."  The  speaker  contended  that  air  and  light 
were  important  considerations  to  be  thought  of  in  the  selection 
of  a  site.  As  for  the  healthy  these  are  important  requisites,  so 
also  are  they  doubly  so  to  the  hospital  patients.  A  spacious  lot 
is  necessary  above  all  things  for  the  prosecution  of  successful 
hospital  work.  Of  the  buildings,  temporary  or  permanent,  he 
said  :  "  If  the  walls  are  thoroughly  and  solidly  built,  and  finished 
with  no  reasonable  chance  for  cracking  and  no  air  space  in  them, 
and  so  perfectly  finished  that  no  foul  effluvia  may  find  permanent 
lodgment  in  them,  destruction  and  rebuilding  seem  unnecessary. 
A  proof  of  this  is  found  in  the  old  Pennsylvania  Hospital, 
bearing  the  date  on  its  front  of  1755.  These  walls  were  so  well 
constructed  that  they  are  now  considered  satisfactory,  though 
one  hundred  and  thirty-five  years  old.  The  army  hospital  must 
necessarily  be  temporary,  but  the  city  hospital,  with  all  present 
available  means  for  perfect  construction,  should  be  so  well  fur- 
nished in  walls  and  interior  work  that  it  may,  in  effect,  be  a 
permanent  structure."  Brick  is  preferable  to  stone  for  walls,  as 
is  also  the  general  plan  of  isolated  pavilions.    The  block  system 


1891.]      INTERNATIONAL  HOMOEOPATHIC  CONGRESS.  329 

was  worthy  of  consideration,  but  it  does  not,  from  its  arrange- 
ment, allow  as  free  circulation  of  air,  and  unobstructed  light  as 
in  the  pavilion  system,  therefore  the  consensus  of  opinion  of  the 
best  men, authorities  on  hospital  construction,  favor  the  pavilion 
plan. 

The  speaker  went  on  in  matters  of  detail  regarding  hospital 
furnishings  and  the  like,  and,  in  conclusion,  suggested  that  in  all 
cities  of  twenty  thousand  people  homoeopathic  physicians  organ- 
ize a  hospital  association,  and  begin  work  at  once  for  a  building 
fund  for  a  hospital.  "  A  well-equipped  institution,  be  it  college 
or  hospital,  will  add  greatly  to  the  prestige  of  the  profession  in 
the  community.  If  there  should  be  an  allopathic  hospital,  the 
strife  should  be  to  keep  abreast  of  it.  If  there  be  none,  let 
Homoeopathy  take  the  initiative." 

The  paper  was  followed  by  a  general  discussion. 
.  At  the  afternoon  session  the  Committee  on  Resolutions  re- 
ported that  they  had  considered  the  resolution  offered  by  Dr. 
Pemberton  Dudley  and  recommended  its  adoption  as  the  senti- 
ments of  the  Congress.  Dr.  Richard  Hughes,  as  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  deciding  the  place  of  next  meeting,  an- 
nounced that  it  would  be  in  England  in  1896. 

A  learned  paper  on  the  "  Treatment  of  Insanity  "  was  read 
by  Dr.  N.  Emmons  Paine,  of  Westborough,  Mass.  The  speaker 
advocated  the  "  rest  treatment  "  as  a  cure  for  insanity,  the  six 
elements  of  which  are  seclusion,  rest,  diet,  massage,  electricity, 
and  therapeutics.  The  diseases  to  which  the  speaker  said  they 
can  be  applied  with  a  hope  of  cure  are  locomotor  ataxia,  uterine 
disease,  chorea,  hysteria,  neurasthenia,  insanity. 

Dr.  S.  H.  Talcott,  of  Middletown,  N.  Y.,  delivered  an  essay 
on  the  same  subject,  entitled,  "  The  Curability  of  Insanity  by 
Homoeopathic  Medication." 

These  papers  were  indorsed  by  Dr.  H.  B.  Fellows,  of 
Chicago  ;  Dr.  J.  C.  Morgan,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  Wanstall, 
of  Baltimore. 

Dr.  Salger,  of  Calcutta,  India,  sent  a  paper,  entitled  "  Asiatic 
Cholera,"  and  treating  of  this  dreaded  disease.    It  wras  read  by 
Dr.  Richard  Hughes.    Dr.  E.  M.  Howard,  of  Camden,  read  Dr. 
22 


330  THE  HOMOEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL.  [Aug., 


H.  M.  Dearborn's  essay  on  "  Lanolin  and  Aquine  in  Diseases  of 
the  Skin."  Dr.  Martin  Deschere,  of  New  York,  being  absent, 
a  paper,  entitled  "  Diet  and  Homoeopathic  Treatment,"  was  read 
by  Dr.  J.  H.  Gann,  of  Worcester,  and  two  papers  by  Dr.  Gail- 
liard,  of  Brussels,  Belgium,  "  Hahnemannian  Remedies  of 
Chronic  Diseases."  Dr.  Eugene  F.  Storke  addressed  the  Con- 
vention on  the  "  Climatic  Cure  of  Colorado,"  he  being  followed 
by  H.  R.  Stout,  of  Jacksonville,  Florida,  on  the  "  Climate  of 
Florida." 

Dr.  J.  P.  Dake,  of  Tennessee,  offered  resolutions  of  thanks  to 
the  publishers  of  the  various  newspapers  publishing  the  business 
of  the  Congress  and  to  the  correspondents  for  their  work.  The 
Committee  on  Resolutions  also  presented  the  following,  which 
was  unanimously  adopted  :  "  Resolved,  That  our  thanks  are  due 
and  are  hereby  tendered  to  Mr.  George  W.  Childs,  publisher  of 
the  Public  Ledger,  for  the  complimentary  copies  of  that  most 
valuable  newspaper."  The  thanks  of  the  Convention  were 
tendered  the  various  officers  and  committees  for  their  ability 
and  careful  work,  and  the  entire  assemblage  sang  the  Old 
Hundred  Doxology,  and  the  Congress  stood  adjourned,  the  next 
meeting  to  be  held  in  England  in  1896. 

The  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  then  met,  passed 
resolutions  of  thanks  to  their  officers,  and  soon  after  six  o'clock 
their  session  closed,  to  meet  again  ■  in  Washington,  D.  C,  next 
June. 


THE  HOMCEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL. 

The  regular  meeting  of  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  Council 
was  held  May  20th,  at  the  Phoenixville  Club-house,  Phoenix- 
ville,  Pa.  The  following  members  were  present :  Drs.  R.  Far- 
ley, M.  Preston,  L.  Hoopes,  W.  M.  James,  W.  A.  D.  Pierce, 

H.  Wright,  E.  A.  Krusen,  and  Dr.  Adair,  of  New  York. 
The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Dr.  R. 

Farley. 

First  case  was  reported  by  Drs.  Farley  and  Wright.  Mrs. 

I.  J.  T.,  aet.  about  thirty-five  years,  dark  complexion,  tall,  and 


1891.] 


THE  HOMCEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL. 


331 


finely  built,  mother  of  one  child.  Diagnosis,  scirrhus  of  the 
stomach.  Saw  her  in  consultation  April  15th,  1891.  Had  been 
under  the  care  of  allopathic  physicians,  and  they  proposed  an 
operation  as  her  only  chance,  telling  her  friends  she  had  a  ma- 
lignant growth  either  of  the  uterus  or  stomach.  I  cannot  im- 
agine why  they  could  not  locate  it,  as  I  found  it  very  distinctly 
in  the  epigastrium,  a  hard,  irregular  mass  about  the  size  of  an 
egg.  Her  allopathic  physicians  said  she  needed  an  operation. 
Pelvic  adhesions,  which  they  said  existed,  caused  her  condition 
of  alternate  constipation  and  diarrhoea. 

Examination  for  the  remedy  elicited  the  following  symptoms : 
stools,  yellow,  brown,  involuntary,  offensive,  putrid  ;  frequently 
fifteen  to  twenty  stools  per  diem,  accompanied  by  much  noisy 
flatus. 

Paresis,  beginning  in  the  feet  and  ascending  to  arms.  When 
I  saw  her  her  limbs  were  powerless  except  slight  power  in  fore- 
arms. Frequent  exclamations  of  "  I  am  so  tired,"  very  restless, 
with  desire  to  be  moved  continually. 

Urine  and  stool  passed  together,  but  can  control  the  urine. 
The  involuntary  stool  occurred  each  time  she  was  moved  and 
when  she  took  a  drink.  Gurgling  in  abdomen  during  and  after 
drinking. 

Periodical  occurrence  of  sticky,  albuminous  leucorrhcea. 
Throat  and  mouth  dry  as  a  board,  lips  stick  to  teeth  and  gums, 
licking  lips  continually  in  efforts  to  moisten  them.  Thirst  for 
large  draughts  of  cold  water,  followed  by  vomiting.  Almost 
constant  vomiting  with  terrible  retching,  better  from  hot  water. 

Sleepless,  cannot  stop  her  thinking,  many  ridiculous  thoughts 
crowd  through  her  mind ;  weak  attacks,  with  coldness,  both 
objective  and  subjective,  and  sensation  as  if  sinking,  sinking 
down  to  the  cellar. 

Burning  of  feet,  sticks  them  from  under  covers.  Sensation 
of  heat,  can  hardly  bear  sheet  on  her;  eructations  copious, 
noisy,  and  bitter. 

Regurgitation  of  bile,  saliva,  mucus,  food,  and  water;  crampy 
pains  in  thighs,  popliteal  space,  and  legs,  with  muscular  twitch- 
ing during  the  paroxysms  of  pain. 


332 


THE  HOMOEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL. 


[A»g., 


Taking  the  case  exhausted  her. 
R     Phos.2c  one  dose  dry. 

Eight  hours  later  her  physician  reports  her  as  better ;  can  put 
her  limbs  just  where  she  chooses.  She  improved  rapidly  until 
April  21st — that  is,  for  six  days — then  she  began  to  grow  worse, 
and  her  physician  gave  her  two  or  three  doses  of  Phos.2c  and 
she  continued  to  grow  worse.  I  saw  her  again  on  the  23d,  and 
took  the  case  again  as  follows :  Lacerating  pain  in  the  urethra 
precedes  urination.  Involuntary  urination  without  sensation 
(Bry.),  only  knows  when  it  has  occurred  when  her  clothes  feel 
wet. 

Lies  supine  with  knees  drawn  up  to  abdomen.  Rumbling 
and  gurgling  in  abdomen,  weakness  and  sinking  and  restless- 
ness same  as  before.    Hopeless  of  recovery. 

Extreme  soreness  of  the  flesh,  dreads  to  be  touched,  says 
bones  are  coming  through  the  skin,  worse  from  motion. 

Paresis  has  not  returned,  but  is  too  weak  to  move ;  has  to  be 
handled  like  an  infant. 

Aching  pain  in  forehead,  worse  in  afternoon.  Aching  in  nape 
and  occiput,  better  from  cold  applications ;  stools  mushy  and 
brown,  yellow,  watery,  and  undigested,  about  ten  stools  per 
diem ;  vomiting,  retching,  regurgitation,  and  eructations  con- 
tinue.   Throat  feels  dry  and  scalded  after  emesis.    Feet  cold. 

Heat  and  burning  of  spine. 

Weak  attacks  last  from  about  four  p.  M.  until  five  A.  M. ;  bet- 
ter for  vomiting. 

Craves  soda  water  and  oysters,  the  latter  taken  with  benefit, 
the  former  not  allowed.  Nausea  precedes  and  accompanies  the 
emesis.  Soreness  and  dread  of  being  touched  is  only  during  the 
weak  attacks,  with  cold  feet  to  knees.  Feet  hot  and  dry  at 
times,  must  uncover  them.  Crampy  pains  are  now  confined  to 
the  calves. 

Flatus  with  stool  is  quiet. 

Pain,  and  desire  for  stool,  in  abdomen  before  stool ;  better 
after  stool.  # 
Pulse,  112;  temperature,  100°-102°. 

Emaciation,  sunken  cheeks  and  eyes,  brown  fur  on  tongue, 


1891.] 


THE  HOMOEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL. 


333 


irritability,  ravenous  hunger  with  sense  of  emptiness  in  stomach, 
milk  disagrees.  Marked  pulsation  in  the  epigastrium.  The 
case  still  called  for  Phos.,  so  in  spite  of  the  gravity  of  the  case, 
and,  too,  because  of  the  extreme  danger,  I  advised  our  waiting 
another  day  for  the  reaction  of  the  vital  energy,  and  it  was  only 
the  third  day  since  the  repetition  of  the  Phos.,  and  this  remedy 
seems  to  be  disposed  to  frequently  get  in  its  work  on  the  third 
day.  We  therefore  gave  the  second-best  remedy  in  the  materia 
medica,  and  anxiously  awaited  the  morrow,  and  when  the  mor- 
row came  her  physician  reported  her  "  away  up,"  and  thought 
one  physician  would  be  enough  for  her  for  the  present.  .  She 
has  steadily  improved,  and  now  enjoys  a  carriage  ride  daily,  and 
not  more  than  two  (normal)  stools  per  day.  She  vomits  no 
more  and  eats  heartily,  says  she  has  been  made  all  over  again. 
I  will  report  the  "  malignant  growth  "  later,  unless  Dame  Na- 
ture hides  it  so  I  cannot  find  it. 

Case  No.  2,  reported  by  Dr.  Farley.  Herbert  W.,  set.  four 
years,  scarlatina  and  rheumatic  fever.  About  the  seventh  day 
of  scarlatina  the  rheumatism  began  attacking  joints  of  all  the 
limbs  and  changing  repeatedly  from  side  to  side  and  from  legs  to 
arms;  the  wrists  and  ankles  were  principally  involved.  Rapid 
grunting  respiration,  picks  the  nose  and  lips,  the  latter  are  dry 
and  scaly. 

Paroxysms  of  incessant  hacking  cough,  better  by  eructations. 
Pain  in  cardiac  region  and  stomach,  better  by  eructations.  Two 
or  three  musty  yellow  stools  per  diem. 

Urine  scanty  and  concentrated. 

Restlessness,  profuse  perspiration,  occasionally  can  lie  on 
either  side  or  supine,  with  head  high.  Hands  have  an  cedema- 
tous  appearance,  are  not  so  in  joints.  Joints  hot  and  pale,  rest- 
less but  dreads  motion,  suddenly  it  left  joints  and  attacked  heart, 
producing  the  pain  and  marked  murmur  with  first  sound  of 
heart,  heard  at  apex  (this  followed  the  administration  of 
Lac-can.),  complains  of  being  tired,  much  better  from  Kalmia. 

On  motion,  the  business  of  the  meeting  was  suspended  until 
after  dinner,  when  Dr.  Wright  produced  a  patient,  male,  set. 
sixty,  affected  with  two  corneal  tumors  of  left  eye,  dark  purplish 


334 


THE  HOMOEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL. 


[Aug., 


in  appearance,  freely  movable,  fed  by  very  much  enlarged  blood- 
vessels of  the  conjunctiva,  pain  in  left  eye  running  back  to  occi- 
pital protuberance  of  same  side.  Pains  in  eye  better  by  the 
application  of  hot  water.  Reading  causes  smarting  of  the  eye. 
Burning  pains  instantly  better  by  hot  water.  No  specific  his- 
tory could  be  elicited.  Remedies  suggested  were  Ars-alb.  and 
Comocladia. 

Dr.  Preston  then  reported  the  two  following  cases  : 

Case  1. — Patient  aet.  sixteen,  slim,  tall,  tine  haired,  and  of  a 
contrary,  complaining  disposition.  Paralysis  of  left  lower  ex- 
tremities with  soreness  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  thigh,  and  of 
the  popliteal  space.  Inability  to  turn  in  bed.  Lying  on  face 
or  back  the  preferable  position  when  sleeping.  Inability  to 
bear  the  least  weight  on  that  side  when  walking,  can  draw  the 
limb  backward,  but  cannot  extend  the  thigh  in  the  least.  Phos., 
Mag-carb.,  Plumb,  have  produced  amelioration  but  no  real  im- 
provement in  strength  of  limb. 

Case  2. — Patient  male,  set.  seventy-one  years,  jaundiced  and 
quite  yellow  over  entire  body  and  conjunctiva.  Stools  white, 
chalky  white,  small  as  if  squeezed  through  a  narrow  place  in 
the  bowels.  Every  few  days  there  is  a  cold  spell  and  chill  fol- 
lowed by  heat  and  thirst,  restless  nights  with  smothering  spells 
and  inability  to  lie  in  bed.  The  thirst  precedes  the  coldness, 
which  is  also  preceded  by  drowsiness,  heat  is  followed  by  sweat, 
which  gives  relief.  Urine  is  dark  and  contains  bile,  almost 
normal  in  quantity.  Patient  has  no  appetite  on  account  of  dry, 
sticky  tongue ;  takes  only  milk  and  soup  ;  can't  chew  or  swallow 
because  bolus  becomes  too  dry.  He  hawks  phlegm  and  belches 
fluid  after  eating  or  drinking,  craves  beer  and  wine.  Has  taken 
Myrica.,  Card-mar.,  Cancer-flu. 

A  suggestion  as  to  the  proper  remedy  is  desired. 

During  the  meeting  there  were  some  interesting  discussions  of 
which  the  following  are  the  most  valuable  points : 

Kalmia  has  pains  running  from  the  hips  down  to  the  feet,  or 
from  the  knees  down  to  the  feet. 

Rhus-tox  Poisoxing. — Dr.  Hoopes,  of  West  Chester,  re- 
lated a  case  of  crusta  lactea  complicated  with  erysipelas  occur- 


1891.]         THE  HOMCEOPATHIC  MEDICAL  COUNCIL. 


335 


ring  in  a  child,  which  came  under  his  care.  By  advice  of  an- 
other physician  he  gave  Rhus-tox.cm  in  water,  a  teaspoon ful 
every  three  hours,  for  about  twenty-four  hours.  Upon  his 
next  visit  to  the  case  the  mother  of  the  child  called  him  to 
account  for  "  poisoning  "  her  child  with  Rhus-tox.  He  asked 
her  how  she  knew  that  he  had  given  Rhus-tox.  The  mother 
answered  that  she  could  not  be  deceived,  for  she  had  witnessed 
too  many  cases  of  Rhus  poisoning  not  to  know  it  when  she 
saw  it. 

Dr.  Mahlon  Preston,  of  Norristown,  said  that  the  best  anti- 
dote for  Rhus-tox.  poisoning  is  Apis85m,  Jenichen.  He  has 
had  cases  where  the  eruption  had  assumed  the  vesicular  charac- 
ter ;  the  vesicles  being  very  large.  The  effect  of  the  Apis  in 
such  cases  is  miraculous.  Euphorbium  is  also  a  remedy  that 
must  not  be  forgotten  in  cases  of  Rhus  poisoning,  especially  when 
the  vesicles  are  very  large. 

Dr.  Hoopes  had  given  Bryonia  in  cases  of  Rhus-tox.  poison- 
ing with  excellent  effect.  He  related  the  case  of  an  old  man 
who  was  a  great  skeptic  in  regard  to  Homoeopathy,  who  was 
suffering  from  Rhus  poisoning.  The  doctor  meeting  him  acci- 
dentally offered  him  a  dose  of  Bryonia20,  a  single  powder.  The 
sufferer  agreed  to  take  it,  though  avowing  his  disbelief  in  its 
efficacy.  Within  an  hour  the  itching  ceased  and  the  patient 
speedily  got  well,  to  his  great  surprise. 

Another  case  was  that  of  a  boy  who  went  with  other  children 
to  bathe  in  a  small  creek.  Whilst  standing  naked  upon  the 
bank  of  the  stream  he  was  playfully  pushed  by  another  boy 
into  a  mass  of  poison  ivy  and  was  terribly  poisoned.  The  itch- 
ing was  so  intense  that  his  mother  spent  the  evening  rubbing 
him.  She  sent  for  Dr.  Hoopes,  who  gave  Bryonia20,  and  the 
itching  ceased  very  shortly,  and  the  eruption  got  well  gradually 
without  any  further  irritation. 

Baby  Food. — Dr.  Pierce  said  that  he  directs  that  the  milk 
should  stand  for  several  hours  until  the  cream  rises.  The  cream 
*s  then  to  be  skimmed  off  with  the  upper  layer  of  milk  and  into 
it  is  put  some  ground  sugar  of  milk,  a  teaspoon ful  of  the  sugar 
to  a  glassful  of  milk. 


336         COMMENTS  ON  DELINQUENT  SUBSCRIBERS.       [  \u_.  . 

Dr.  Farley  said  that  his  preparation  was  half  a  teaspoon ful 
of  milk  sugar  and  half  a  teaspoonful  of  cane  sugar  to  each 
tumblerful  of  milk. 

Dr.  Preston  says,  Let  the  milk  stand  for  ten  or  twelve  hours 
and  then  skim  off  the  cream  together  with  the  upper  third  of 
the  milk.  Then  add  from  one-third  to  one-fourth  of  its  bulk 
of  water  and  two  or  three  grains  of  sugar  of  milk. 

Dr.  Preston  adopts  the  rule  of  never  giving  solid  food  to 
babies  until  the  teeth  have  grown. 

Dr.  Pierce  never  gives  solid  food  to  babies  until  the  incisor 
teeth  have  grown.  He  then  allows  meat,  as  he  considers  that 
the  appearance  of  the  incisors  is  the  indication  for  meat. 

Speaking  of  neuralgic  pains  in  the  thighs,  it  was  said  that 
Xanthoxylum  has  pain  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  thigh, 
and  is  therefore  a  useful  remedy  in  this  condition. 

The  Society  then  adjourned.       E.  A.  Krusen,  Secretary. 


COMMENTS  ON  DELINQUENT  SUBSCRIBERS. 

Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  am  very  much  surprised  that  you  have  found  it  necessary 
to  issue  a  special  appeal  to  those  subscribers  who  take  The 
Homoeopathic  Physician,  but  who  do  not  pay  their  dues. 
Indeed  I  can  hardly  realize  that  any  one  can  send  for  and  pe- 
ruse such  a  journal,  the  very  first  of  its  kind  issued  in  this  or 
any  other  country  for  the  exposition  of  Pure  Homoeopathy  and 
not  willingly  pay  for  it.  Started  by  such  men  as  Lippe,  Her- 
ing,  Wells,  etc.,  in  the  midst  of  continuous  and  severe  opposi- 
tion growing  worse  and  more  subtle  and  oily,  amid  rankness  in 
therapeutics,  it  has,  nevertheless,  maintained  its  course  some 
ten  years.  I  say  it  is  hard  to  realize  that  some  are  so  lost  to 
all  sense  of  obligation  that  they  are  willing  to  avail  themselves 
of  this  exponent  while  remaining  unwilling  to  remunerate  the 
editors  and  publishers  with  the  very  small  fee  which  they  so 
justly  earn. 

You  are  at  liberty  to  publish  this  letter,  though  I  am  very  far 
from  wishing  to  offend  any  subscriber,  rather  thinking  that  the 


1S91.]         TO  ERR  IS  HUMAN,  TO  FORGIVE  DIVINE.  337 


wants  of  the  editors  have  been  overlooked  amid  the  pressure  of 
daily  practice;  it  being  impossible  to  be  a  genuine  consistent 
homoeopath  without  recognizing  the  claims  of  this  Journal.  Let 
me  hope  that  you  will  at  once  receive  their  remittances  with  as 
many  more  subscriptions  as  they  can  make,  and  go  on  with  the 
publication  of  it.  Each  number  contains,  to  every  thoughtful 
physician,  suggestions  and  experiences  worth  more  than  a  year's 
subscription.  To  fail  in  supporting  it,  and  thus  allowing  it  to 
drop  out  of  its  career  would  prove  a  lasting  disgrace  to  our 
school,  causing  very  many  sad  hearts  in  our  ranks,  and  rejoic- 
ings in  the  camps  of  the  enemy  the  world  over.  That  excellent 
institution,  the  Philadelphia  Post-Graduate  School,  where  pure 
Homoeopathy  is  truly  taught  as  a  science,  in  contrast  with  so  many 
of  our  colleges  which  know  and  teach  so  little  of  it  while  calling 
themselves  "  Homoeopathic  n<  and  preaching  both  Eclectism  and 
spurious  Homoeopathy  :  That  school  about  which  too  much 
cannot  be  said  in  its  favor,  will  soon  cease  to  exist  as  the  expo- 
nent of  true  Homoeopathy  if  The  Homoeopathic  Physician 
be  allowed  to  die.  May  God  arrest  this  event,  giving  to  the 
editors  such  support  that  they  will  not  be  driven  as  a  necessity 
to  advertisements  of  doubtful  quality  by  which  so  many  jour- 
nals are  sustained. 

Very  truly  yours,         John  Hall. 
Victoria,  British  Columbia,  April  22d,  1891. 


TO  ERR  IS  HUMAX,  TO  FORGIVE  DIVINE. 

B.  Fincke,  M.  D.,  Brooklyn,  X.  Y. 

My  attention  was  drawn  to  a  passage  in  my  Refutation  of 
Dr.  Dudgeon's  attack  on  the  Hahnemannians  and  High  Poten- 
cies (Journal  of  Homoeopathies,  vol.  II,  p.  272),  as  containing  an 
error.  There,  Dr.  Dudgeon  is  spoken  of  as  one  who  priding 
himself  on  his  translation  of  the  Materia  Jlcdica  Pura  has 
trimmed  out  what  did  not  suit  his  fancy.  Xow,  it  is  true 
that  Dr.  Dudgeon  translated  the  six  volumes  of  Hahnemann's 
Heine  Arzneimittellehre,  which  is  the  first  half  of  his  Materia 
Medica  Pura,  as  well  as  an  Euglish  scholar  is  able  to  do. 


338 


TO  ERR  IS  HUMAN,  TO  FORGIVE  DIVINE.  [Aug.,  1801. 


But  the  passage  was  not  meant  for  this  translation,  of  which 
at  the  time  I  was  not  cognizant,  but  for  his  attitude  in  relation 
to  the  whole  Materia  Medica  Para  which  appears  in  a  tolerably 
clear  light  from  a  passage  in  a  discussion  on  the  Index  of  the 
Cyclopcedia,  published  in  the  Monthly  Homoeopathic  Review, 
November  1st,  1890,  p.  673,  as  follows:  "Dr.  Dudgeon  pointed 
out  that  a  great  deal  of  criticism  had  already  been  exercised  by 
the  compilers  of  the  Cyclopaedia.  A  great  many  thousands  of 
symptoms  had  been  eliminated,  and  a  great  many  hundred  of 
provings  or  so-called  provings  had  been  refused  admission  on 
account  of  their  impurity  (hear !  hear !)  and  altogether  the 
Cyclopaedia  had  been  criticized  to  a  very  great  extent  as  those 
who  examined  it,  carefully,  would  be  able  to  perceive.  He 
spoke  with  a  certain  knowledge  (hear !  hear  !)  having  been  a 
great  deal  associated  with  Dr.  Hughes  in  the  translation  of 
cases,  and  knowing  what  a  great  condensation  had  been  effected 
in  many  of  the  records." 

This  leaves  no  doubt  that  Dr.  Dudgeon  commits  himself  to 
a  silent  partnership  with  the  firm  of  Hughes,  Dake  &  Co., 
which  has  undertaken  the  task  of  burying  out  of  sight  the 
symptoms  and  provings  contained  in  the  Materia  Medica  Pura 
which  do  not  suit  their  fancy,  though  he  is  not  guilty  of  this 
error  in  regard  to  his  translation  of  the  six  volumes  of  the 
Hahnemannian  Reine  Arzneimittellelire.  How  the  error  in  the 
Refutation  could  have  crept  in  is  incomprehensible,  and  the 
more  so,  as  the  manuscript  was  submitted  to  the  scrutiny  of 
several  of  my  colleagues  before  it  was  printed.  Though  an 
enemy,  I  trust  that  the  Doctor  will  forgive  this  slip  of  the  pen. 
If  so,  it  may  be  expected  even  that  the  "  unpleasant  subject " 
(high  potencies)  will  no  more  "  constitute  in  his  eyes — as  it 
always  has  done — the  plague-spot  of  Homoeopathy "  (British 
Journal,  January,  1881),  and  that  looking  with  the  eyes  of  a 
scientific  man  upon  the  experience  of  the  last  sixty  years  in 
Europe  and  America  in  this  relation,  it  will  appear  to  him,  as 
to  the  Hahnemannians,  the  dawn  of  a  higher  development  of 
Homoeopathy. 

Ceterum  censeo,  macrodosiam  esse  delendam. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


Homoeopathy,  What  it  is  and  What  it  is  Not.  By 
Thomas  Wildes,  M.  D.  Second  edition.  Jamaica,  W.  I. 
Published  for  the  author.  Price,  15  cents,  for  sale  at  homoeo- 
pathic pharmacies. 

Dr.  Wildes,  the  author  of  the  above  work,  practiced  in  New  York  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  then  went  to  the  West  Indies  in  a  search  for  health. 
On  arriving  in  Jamaica  he  was  induced  to  enter  practice  there.  Opposition 
on  the  part  of  the  allopaths  induced  Dr.  Wildes  to  place  before  the  people  of 
Jamaica  the  advantages  of  Homoeopathy,  and  he  admirably  succeeded,  for  we 
are  in  receipt  of  cuttings  from  Jamaica  papers  in  which  Homoeopathy  is  de- 
fended from  the  attacks  of  the  allopaths,  and  in  which  the  establishing  of  a 
homoeopathic  hospital  is  advocated.  Dr.  Wildes,  in  his  pamphlet,  gives  a 
succinct  description  of  Homoeopathy,  shows  what  it  is  capable  of  doing,  and 
adds  statistics  which  prove  its  superiority  over  the  old-school  methods. 

This  pamphlet  is  calculated  to  do  good  missionary  work,  and  we  would 
advise  those  who  are  in  a  community  which  knows  little  about  Homoeopathy 
to  purchase  a  number  for  such  purpose,  and  it  will  also  serve  even  those  who 
are  familiar  with  Homoeopathy  as  a  model  of  how  to  fight  for  our  principles. 

G.  H.  C. 

Getting  Married  and  Keeping  Married. 

This  is  number  eighteen  of  the  Human  Nature  Library,  and  the  author,  who 
claims  to  have  done  both,  considers  first  The  Finding  of  a  Mate,  in  which  he 
considers  what  should  be  taken  into  account  in  choosing  a  companion  in  wed- 
lock and  how  to  do  it.  There  are  more  than  a  dozen  illustrations,  showing 
Love  Signs  in  mouth,  chin,  lips,  etc.,  and  the  suggestions  are  practical  and  if 
followed  out  would  reduce  the  number  of  marriage  failures.  The  unmarried 
should  by  all  means  read  it,  and  every  married  man  and  woman  should  read 
the  second  part,  on  Keeping  a  Mate ;  the  shoals  are  pointed  out  on  which  the 
marriage  bark  so  often  flounders,  and  the  way  to  keep  love  fresh  and  bright 
is  given  in  a  way  that  must  many  times  prove  helpful  in  promoting  happiness 
that  too  many  know  does  not  always  last  as  it  should,  in  this  closest  of  all 
relations  through  life. 

It  is  written  in  a  sprightly  and  attractive  manner,  justly  placing  stress 
largely  on  the  importance  of  studying  character. 

The  price  of  this  number  is  10  cents.  The  subscription  price  of  the  Human 
Nature  Library  is  30  cents  a  year,  which  may  be  sent  in  stamps  to  Fowler  & 
Wells  Co.,  Publishers,  No.  777  Broadway,  N.  Y. 

The  Sanitary  Era,  or  Progressiye  Health  Journal. 
William  C.  Conant,  Publisher,  P.  O.  Box  3059,  New  York 
City.  Subscription  price,  $1.00  a  year.  Single  copies,  10 
cents. 

339 


340 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Aug., 


The  May  number  of  this  journal  is  at  hand.  It  is  a  most  excellent  publi- 
cation, intended  not  alone  for  the  sanitarian  but  for  citizens,  mothers,  nurses, 
invalids — everybody.  The  present  number  has  a  department  devoted  to 
water  purifying,  another  to  sanitary  subjects  in  general,  and  another  to  pro- 
tective hygiene. 

Text-Book  of  Hygiene.  A  comprehensive  treatise  on  the 
Principles  and  Practice  of  Preventive  Medicine  from  an 
American  standpoint.  By  George  H.  Rohe,  M.  D.  Second 
edition,  thoroughly  revised  and  largely  rewritten,  with  many 
illustrations  and  valuable  tables.  Philadelphia (1231  Filbert 
Street)  and  London.  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher,  1890.  Price, 
$2.50,  net. 

This  book  can  be  most  highly  commended.  It  treats  of  air,  water,  food, 
soil,  sewage,  house  construction,  hospitals,  the  hygiene  of  schools,  industrial 
establishments,  military  camps,  ships,  and  prisons.  Also,  bathing,  clothing, 
disposal  of  dead,  contagion,  infection,  quarantine,  etc. 

One  of  its  most  instructive  chapters  is  on  ground  air  and  ground  water,  or  a 
consideration  of  the  air  and  water  that  permeate  the  ground,  and  the  influences 
of  these  upon  health.  A  careful  study  of  this  chapter  will  explain  many  mys- 
terious causes  of  ill  health,  and  enable  the  intelligent  physician  to  suggest 
measures  to  correct  them. 

We  observe  with  surprise  (page  93)  that  the  author  does  not  disapprove  of 
the  feeding  of  milk-cows  upon  the  refuse  of  breweries  and  distilleries.  To  his 
statements  on  this  subject  we  take  decided  exception.  To  make  beer,  barley 
is  moistened  in  water  and  kept  warm  until  it  begins  to  sprout.  The  diastase 
found  at  one  end  of  the  grain  converts  the  starch  which  makes  up  the  bulk  of 
the  grain  into  grape  sugar.  Hot  water  is  then  added  to  dissolve  out  this 
sugar.  Yeast  is  added  to  this  solution  or  "  wort,"  and  fermentation  begins 
and  converts  it  into  beer.  Now  what  is  left  of  the  grain  after  this  procedure? 
Nothing  but  a  hull,  largely  siliceous,  thoroughly  soaked  with  water,  and  ready 
for  and  even  undergoing  acetous  fermentation  which  makes  of  it  a  "sour 
mash."  Yet  this  rubbish  is  fed  to  cows,  under  the  impression  that  it  is  food, 
and  our  author  approves  of  it !  Distillery  "  slop  "  is  even  worse,  for  the  grain 
has  been  steeped  in  the  liquid  during  the  whole  process  of  fermentation,  and 
has  then  been  run  into  the  still,  where  it  has  been  subjected  to  a  boiling  heat 
in  order  to  separate  the  liquor  which  was  formed  by  the  fermenting  process. 

We  recollect  having  once  had  the  care  of  a  baby  two  years  old  that  was 
dying  of  marasmus.  We  first  saw  it  in  the  summer  time.  After  great  effort 
we  succeeded  in  rescuing  the  child,  and  it  regained  its  health  perfectly.  In 
the  winter  it  was  taken  violently  ill  with  cholera  infantum.  We  then  dis- 
covered that  it  lived  on  milk  that  was  taken  from  cows  fed  on  brewery  grains. 
There  could  be  very  little  doubt  that  its  sickness  was  caused  by  the  kind  of 
milk  taken.    A  change  in  the  milk  at  once  ameliorated  its  symptoms.    It  is 


1S91.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


341 


our  opinion  that  every  dairyman  feeding  such  material  to  his  cows  and  then 
selling  the  milk  product  should  be  severely  punished. 

There  are  many  very  interesting  subjects  dwelt  upon  in  this  book,  but  there 
is  not  time  nor  space  in  which  to  discuss  them.  Those  interested  will  do  well 
to  procure  the  book  and  read  for  themselves.  W.  M.  J. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

The  Dios  Chemical  Co.,  of  914  Locust  Street,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  have  just 
issued  a  very  handsome  colored  lithographic  plate  of  the  uterus  and  append- 
ages, showing  at  a  glance  the  relationships  and  position  of  the  parts.  They 
will  mail  it  free  to  any  physician  upon  application. 

A  New  Food. — Lacto-Cereal  Food  is  a  new  product  recently  put  on  the 
market  by  Keed  &  Carnrick,  of  New  York. 

It  is  prepared  from  milk,  cereals,  and  fruit,  and  is  not  only  palatable,  but 
highly  nutritious  and  easily  digested. 

Great  progress  has  been  made  in  recent  years  in  making  foods  to  meet 
various  indications.  The  Lacto-Cereal  Food  is  especially  prepared  for  inva- 
lids, the  aged,  and  for  convalescents  who  need  a  palatable,  digestible,  perfect 
food  for  building  up  waste  tissues  at  the  least  possible  expense  of  digestive 
effort. — Dietetic  Gazette. 

Dr.  Charles  F.  Stillman  and  Dr.  Arthur  B.  Hosmer  have  associated 
themselves  in  partnership  at  125  State  Street,  Chicago. 

Dr.  M.  L.  Munson  has  established  himself  at  1307  Pacific  Avenue,  Atlantic 
City,  N.  J. 

"  Printers'  Ink." — Every  issue  of  this  bright  little  journal  is  religiously 
read  by  many  thousand  newspaper  men  and  printers,  as  well  as  by  advertisers. 
If  you  want  to  buy  a  paper  or  to  get  a  situation  as  editor,  the  thing  to  do  is  to 
announce  your  desire  in  a  want  advertisement.  Any  story  that  can  be  told 
in  twenty-three  words  can  be  inserted  for  two  dollars.  As  a  rule,  one  inser- 
tion can  be  relied  upon  to  do  the  business.  George  P.  Rowell  &  Co.,  Publish- 
ers of  Printers1  Ink,  10  Spruce  Street,  New  York. 

The  New  York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for  Women  lias  just 
issued  its  annual  announcement  for  the  coming  season  of  1891  and  1892. 
This  college  presents  in  combination  the  following  essential  elements : 
First.  Unequivocally  a  three  years'  graded  course. 

Second.  Applicants  for  matriculation  must  present  a  Baccalaureate  degree 
from  some  college  or  university,  or  pass  an  examination  in  the  English 
branches  before  the  Kegents  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

Third.  Students  must  pass  a  satisfactory  examination  at  the  end  of  the  first 
year  in  order  to  be  admitted  to  the  Junior  year,  and  at  the  end  of  the  Junior 
year,  to  be  admitted  to  the  Senior  year. 

Fourth.  Students  are  required,  before  graduation,  to  [pass  an  examination, 
not  only  by  the  Faculty,  but  also  by  a  Board  of  Censors. 


342 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[Aug., 


Having  adopted  this  high  standard,  not  only  as  a  necessity  to  the  sick,  but 
as  a  duty  to  the  public,  the  Trustees  and  Faculty  aim  to  make  this  college 
equal  to  any  in  the  world.  They  therefore  ask  the  co-operation  of  the 
homoeopathic  profession,  and  all  friends  of  the  medical  education  of  women, 
in  sending  to  this  college  such  women  as  show  aptness  for  a  physician's  work. 
It  will  be  their  endeavor  to  give  thorough,  practical  instruction,  and  they  ask 
attention  to  the  advantages  which  this  institution  affords. 

For  further  information  address  Ph<ebe  J.  B.  Wait,  M.  D.,  Dean  and 
President  of  the  Faculty,  9th  Avenue  and  34th  Street,  New  York  City. 

The  National  Conservatory  of  Music  of  America,  Nos.  126  and  128 
East  17th  Street,  New  York.  The  annual  entrance  examinations  of  the 
National  Conservatory  of  Music,  Nos.  126  and  128  East  17th  Street,  New 
York,  will  be  held  as  follows:  Singing — September  24th  and  25th,  1891, from 
nine  A.  M.  to  twelve  M. ;  two  to  live  p.m.;  from  eight  to  ten  p.m.  Violin, 
'Cello,  Contrabass,  Harp,  and  all  other  Orchestral  Instruments — September 
28th,  from  nine  A.  M.  to  twelve  m.,  and  two  to  five  p.  m.  Piano  and  Organ — 
September  29th,  nine  A.  m.  to  twelve  m.,  and  two  to  five  p.  m.  Orchestra — 
November  2d,  from  four  to  six  p.  m.  Chorus — November  4th,  from  eight  to 
ten  p.  M.  Operatic  Chorus — November  2d,  from  eight  to  ten  P.  M.  The  object 
of  the  National  Conservatory  of  Music  being  the  advancement  of  music  in 
the  United  States  through  the  development  of  American  talent,  applications 
for  admission  into  the  classes  of  the  Conservatory  are  hereby  invited. 

Charles  Inslee  Pardee,  A.  M.,  Secretary. 

A  Victim  of  Addison's  Disease. — San  Francisco,  May  13th.  No  case  in 
the  medical  annals  of  the  Coast  has  excited  so  much  interest  as  that  of  George 
L.  Sturtevant,  who  has  just  succumbed  to  Addison's  disease,  his  skin  becoming 
as  black  as  a  negro's.  His  case  is  the  first  on  record  in  California,  and  has 
novel  features.  The  victim  was  twenty-one  years  old  and  the  son  of  an  inter- 
preter at  the  Merchants'  Exchange.  Three  years  ago,  when  the  disease  firsj 
showed  itself,  Sturtevant's  clear  skin  was  his  chief  claim  to  manly  beauty. 
At  the  time  of  his  death  his  body  was  as  black  as  that  of  a  full-blooded  negro. 
The  first  intimation  of  the  disease  was  the  appearance  on  the  tongue  of  a 
black  pigment  formation  of  the  size  of  a  lead-pencil  head.  Two  months  after- 
ward others  appeared  on  the  gums,  and  the  skin  assumed  the  saffron  hue  of 
jaundice.  A  diagnosis  by  experts  finally  settled  the  fact  that  he  had  Addi- 
son's disease. 

The  father  moved  to  Berkely,  where  the  patient  could  be  secluded  and  yet 
have  exercise  in  a  large  garden.  The  young  man  believed  he  had  jaundice, 
and  the  fatal  nature  of  his  disease  was  concealed  from  him.  In  the  second 
year  his  skin  changed  to  a  bronze  tint,  and  in  the  third  year,  from  the  chest 
down,  he  was  dead  black.  He  had  no  pain,  and  amused  himself  by  reading 
and  playing  the  piano,  but  complained  of  great  languor.  His  case  had  one 
peculiarity  never  before  observed.  The  majority  of  patients  die  in  the  second 
year,  but  all  who  have  heretofore  passed  this  stage  become  insane  in  the  third 
year.  Sturtevant  lived  the  full  limit  of  three  years,  but  showed  no  signs  of 
insanity.  The  disease  is  due  to  decomposition  of  the  outer  coat  of  the  kidneys. 


1S91.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


343 


Dr.  Skinner  takes  his  holiday  this  year  from  August  1st  till  the  31st  Oc- 
tober. During  August  and  September  his  address  will  be  Glencar  Hotel, 
Carah,  County  Kerry,  Ireland,  where  letters  may  be  sent.  During  October 
they  should  be  directed  to  Waylands,  Beckenham,  Kent,  until  further  orders. 
Urgent  cases  requiring  personal  attendance  had  better  consult  Dr.  John  H. 
Clarke,  34  Harrington  Eoad,  London,  S.  W. 

25  Somerset  Street,  London,  W.    July,  1891. 

A  Remarkably  Successful,  Operation. — Dr.  L.  J.  Van  Marter,  of  Find- 
lay,  O.,  yesterday  operated  successfully  on  both  eyes  of  F.  G.  Scott,  of  Delphos, 
a  man  ninety-five  years  of  age,  who  has  been  blind  for  twenty  years.  Sight 
was  restored  in  both  eyes  at  once.  Dr.  Van  Marter  removed  both  of  these 
cataracts  without  cutting  a  piece  out  of  the  iris,  and,  in  cutting  the  capsule,  or 
skin  covering  the  lens,  he  did  so  at  the  periphery  or  rim  of  the  lens,  not  at 
the  centre  or  sight  part  of  it.  There  is  only  one  other  eye  surgeon  in  America 
who  does  this  operation,  and  it  is  regarded  as  the  most  difficult  thing  known 
to  eye  surgery.  Both  the  doctor  and  Mr.  Scott  are  to  be  congratulated. — 
Lima  Republican,  March  2Qth. 

Impure  Ice. — The  danger  is  that  ice  contains  the  same  mischievous  germs 
as  the  water  from  which  it  is  produced,  although  in  a  lesser  degree,  yet  it  does 
contain  them.  And  the  opinion  entertained  that  the  degree  of  refrigeration 
necessary  to  produce  congelation  would  cause  the  death  of  micro-organisms, 
was  an  erroneous  opinion. 

Not  to  accumulate  figures  and  details  of  little  interest  to  the  reader,  I  limit 
myself  to  the  results  of  experiments  on  the  bacillus  of  typhoid  fever.  A  tem- 
perature of  0°  C.  has  only  a  very  limited  action  on  the  microbe,  as  will  be 
seen.  Eleven  days  after  congelation,  the  cold  having  been  constantly  and 
rapidly  maintained  and  the  ice  not  allowed  to  liquefy,  one  cubic  centimeter, 
which  has  contained  innumerable  bacilli,  artificially  multiplied,  still  contains 
more  than  a  million.  After  twenty-seven  days  three  hundred  and  thirty-six 
thousand  (I  take  round  numbers)  ;  after  forty-two  days,  ninety  thousand  ; 
after  seventy-seven  days,  seventy-two  thousand ;  after  one  hundred  and  three 
days,  seven  thousand. 

Consequently,  water  containing  this  typhus  bacillus  remains  impure,  and 
contains  this  bacillus  alive  when  taken  as  ice.  Experimentally  this  bacillus 
is  only  destroyed,  rendered  inactive,  by  subjecting  the  liquid  to  alterations  of 
congealing  and  melting. 

Artificial  ice,  which  is  recommended  hygienically  as  being  superior  to  nat- 
ural ice,  will  not  actually  posses*  this  quality  unless  it  has  been  manufactured 
from  water  that  was  perfect  in  all  respects.  A.  Cartaz,  M.  D. 

The  Mattison  Prize. — With  the  object  of  advancing  scientific  study  and 
settling  a  now  mooted  question,  Dr.  J.  B.  Mattison,  of  Brooklyn,  offers  a  prize 
of  $100  for  the  best  paper  on  "  Opium  Addiction  as  Related  to  Renal  Dis- 
ease," based  upon  these  queries:  Will  the  habitual  use  of  opium  in  any  form 
produce  organic  renal  disease?  If  so,  what  lesion  is  most  likely?  What  is 
the  rationale  ?  The  contest  is  to  be  open  for  two  years  from  December  1st,  1S90, 
to  either  sex,  and  any  school  or  language.  The  prize  paper  is  to  belong  to  the 
American  Association  for  the  Cure  of  Inebriety,  and  be  published  in  a  New 


344 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[Aug.,  1891. 


York  medical  journal,  Brooklyn  Medical  Journal,  and  Journal  of  Inebriety. 
Other  papers  presented  are  to  be  published  in  some  leading  medical  journal, 
as  their  authors  may  select.  All  papers  are  to  be  in  possession  of  the  Chair- 
man of  Award  Committee,  on  or  before  January  1st,  1893.  The  Committee 
of  Award  will  consist  of  Dr.  Alfred  L.  Loomis,  President  of  N.  Y.  Academy 
of  Medicine,  Chairman;  Drs.  H.  F.  Form:id,  Philadelphia;  Ezra  H.  Wilson, 
Brooklyn;  George  F.  Shrady,  and  Joseph  H.  Raymond, editor  Brooklyn  Medi- 
cal Journal. 

The  Homceopathic  Medical  Society,  of  the  State  of  Oregon,  held 
their  fifteenth  annual  meeting  in  parlors  G  and  H  of  Hotel  Portland,  May 
13th  and  14th.  There  was  a  full  attendance  of  physicians  from  all  parts  of 
the  State. 

The  following  officers  were  elected:  B.  E.  Miller,  M.  D.,  President;  Osman 
Royal,  M.  D.,  First  Vice-President ;  H.  C.  Jefferds,  M.  D.,  Second  Vice-Presi- 
dent; Orpha  D.  Baldwin,  M.  D.,  Recording  Secretary;  H.  F.  Stevens,  M.  D., 
Corresponding  Secretary  ;  C.  L.  Nichols,  M.  D.,  Treasurer ;  Drs.  H.  B.  Drake, 
C.  E.  Geiger,  George  Wigg,  C.  A.  Macrum,  and  S.  A.  Brown,  Board  of 
Censors. 

Drs.  C.  H.  Day,  P.  L.  Mackenzie,  and  J.  J.  McMicken  were  elected  members 
of  the  Society. 

The  afternoon  session  of  the  first  day  was  opened  by  an  address  of  welcome 
delivered  by  Dr.  C.  A.  Macrum.  This  was  followed  by  the  annual  address  of 
the  President,  Dr.  George  Wigg,  who  has  so  ably  and  faithfully  served  the 
Society  for  several  years.  In  a  pleasant  and  forcible  manner  he  reminded 
the  members  of  their  duty  as  guardians  of  the  public  health,  and  the  necessity 
for  constant  and  untiring  efforts  in  their  search  for  means  of  alleviating  the 
suffering  and  restoring  the  sick. 

A  Committee  was  appointed  by  the  President  for  the  purpose  of  endeavor- 
ing to  influence  the  Legislature  for  a  separate  State  Licensing  Board,  or  proper 
representation  on  the  one  already  existing.  H.  F.  Stevens,  Sec'y. 

Correction  : — Dr.  J.  B.  Bell  has  written  us  that  there  is  an  error  in  the 
indications  given  in  the  first  two  lines  on  page  250,  June  number.  It  should 
read :  Alumina,  enlargement  of  left  testicle.  Aurum,  enlargement  of  right 
testicle. 

Dr.  L.  D.  Rogers  and  Dr.  Ida  Wright  Rogers,  editors  of  the  People's 
Health  Journal,  of  Chicago,  were  attendants  upon  the  International  Homoe- 
opathic Congress  lately  assembled  at  Atlantic  City. 

Dr.  L.  D.  Rogers  is  one  of  the  leading  homoeopathic  physicians  who  has 
just  been  appointed  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  new  German-American 
Homoeopathic  Medical  College,  established  at  Chicago,  -which  is  to  be  opened 
September  1st. 

Dr.  Prosper  Bender  has  removed  his  office  to  No.  314  Boylston  Street, 
opposite  Arlington  Street. 

During  July  and  August  Dr.  Bender  will  be  at  the  Atlantic  House,  Nan- 
tasket,  Mass.,  visiting  the  city  Tuesdays,  Thursdays,  and  Saturdays. 

Office  hours:  9  to  10  A.  M.,  2  to  4  P.  M. 

Boston,  June  27th,  1891. 


T  ZEE  IE 


HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMIDPATHIC  MATERIA  MSDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  Inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 

Vol.  XI.  SEPTEMBER,  1891.  No.  9. 


EDITOKIALS. 

"  The  Doctor." — Allopathy  has  always  claimed  the  high- 
sounding  title,  "  scientific  medicine."  Let  us  endeavor  to  find 
out  whether  it  is  entitled  to  rank  as  a  science,  or  as  an  art,  or  as 
empiricism. 

"  Science  consists  in  an  infallible  and  unchanging  knowledge 
of  phenomena,"  * 

"Art  is  a  system  formed  from  observation,  and  directed  to  a 
useful  end." 

"  Empiricism  is  an  unreasoning  and  instinctive  imitation  of 
previous  practice." 

Accepting  the  above  as  true,  it  requires  no  argument  to  show 
that  allopathy  is  not  science,  for  if  there  ever  existed  any  system 
of  therapeutics  more  changeable,  and  more  given  to  drifting 
about  in  uncertainty,  it  has  never  yet  been  placed  before  the 
public.  Its  fallibility  is  shown  by  its  own  adherents  in  almost 
every  clinical  case  reported  by  them,  and  when  the  question  of 
therapeutics  arises  in  any  meeting  in  respect  of  any  disease,  there 
are  as  many  opinions  regarding  what  is  best  as  there  are  speakers 
on  the  subject. 

Hence,  we  need  only  accept  their  so-called  science  at  their 
own  valuation,  in  order  to  be  able  to  determine  that  it  is  not 
"an  infallible  and  unchanging  knowledge  of  phenomena." 
23  345 


346 


EDITORIALS. 


[Sept., 


That  it  is  an  art,  in  that  the  conscientious  allopaths  think  it 
is  " directed  to  a  useful  end,"  we  are  willing  to  admit;  but  that 
the  end  is  a  large  mortality  table  we  are  also  forced  to  own. 

That  it  is  empiricism,  in  being  "an  unreasoning  and  instinc- 
tive imitation  of  previous  practice,"  is  recognized  by  the  best 
writers  of  that  school,  even  though  they  paradoxically  use  the 
term  scientific  in  articles  in  which  no  great  acuity  of  vision  is 
necessary  to  see  empiricism  between  all  the  lines. 

We  know  of  no  allopathic  writer  who  better  represents  the 
best  thoughts  of  that  school  than  Dr.  Benjamin  Ward  Richard- 
son, of  London.  Admiring  him  for  his  honesty  of  purpose,  and 
his  high  attainments  as  an  allopathic  physician,  we  are,  at  the 
same  time,  from  our  Hahnemannian  standpoint,  obliged  to  de- 
clare that  he  is  as  far  from  scientific  therapeutics  as  are  his  col- 
leagues. 

In  a  recent  article  Dr.  Richardson  describes  a  picture,  which 
was  on  exhibition  at  the  Royal  Academy,  entitled  "  The  Doctor." 
Coming  from  the  hand  of  Dr.  Richardson  we  accept  the  descrip- 
tion of  "The  Doctor"  as  applying  to  the  allopathic  doctor,  and 
not  to  the  doctor  who  applies  in  the  treatment  of  the  sick  that 
law  of  nature  first  given  to  the  world  by  Samuel  Hahnemann, 
similia  similibus  curantur. 

Dr.  Richardson  writes :  u  The  central  figure  of  the  picture, 
the  figure  that  makes  and  fills  up  the  body  of  the  picture,  is 
1  The  Doctor/  The  name  is  happy,  and  by  general  acceptance 
and  popular  voice  is  correct ;  and  yet,  according  to  the  strict 
meaning  of  the  title,  it  is  incorrect,  for  everything  is  done  to 
show,  not  a  doctor,  in  the  original  sense  of  a  learned  man,  but 
an  earnest,  sympathetic,  and  thoughtful  attendant  on  the  sick. 
Every  semblance  of  learning  is  put  aside.  There  is  no  book, 
no  philosophical  instrument,  no  garment  of  learning.  A  com- 
mon teacup  and  a  bottle  are  all  the  instruments  of  aid  that  are 
in  sight.  The  doctor  himself  is  middle-aged,  a  strong,  well- 
built,  and  a  handsome  man.  He  sits  by  the  side  of  the  sick 
couch,  his  eyes  turned  earnestly  on  his  little  patient,  as  if  he 
were  counting  up  the  chances  for  life  or  for  death,  and  as  if  the 
balance  were  as  fine  as  it  could  be.    He  is  a  man  too  far  in  the 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


347 


valley  of  experience  to  be  misled  by  enthusiasm,  or  to  be  led  on 
by  faith  in  what  his  skill  can  do ;  whilst  at  the  same  time  he 
has  seen  so  many  strange  recoveries  when  he  least  of  all  expected 
them,  he  is  not  as  one  without  hope.  If  a  layman  were  to  ask 
him  what  is  going  to  happen,  he  might  reply,  (  Well,  there  is 
youth  on  our  side;  and,  prepared  for  the  worst,  we  must  act  for 
the  best;'  but  if  the  layman  were  clever  enough  to  get  at  his 
actual  mind,  he  would  find  him  saying  to  himself,  with  the 
Danish  Prince,  '  Why,  what  an  arrant  knave  and  fool  am  1/  to 
sit  here  as  a  healer,  powerless  as  the  rest :  or,  thinking  of  other 
cases  he  has  seen  of  the  same  nature,  he  may  be  trying  to  re- 
member if  any  one  plan  of  treatment  has  really  been  better  than 
another.  Evidently  he  hesitates,  not  as  if  he  had  done  some- 
thing and  was  waiting  for  the  result,  but  as  if  he  had  not  seen 
anything  that  could  reasonably  be  done,  and  were  waiting  the 
action  of  that  capricious  jade,  Nature,  who,  caring  nothing  for 
the  woman's  tears,  nor  the  man's  distraction,  is  pursuing  her 
own  relentless  course. 

That  is  the  description  of  an  allopathic  doctor  by  a  prominent 
allopathic  doctot*. 

Could  Dr,  Richardson  have  said  more  plainly,  Our  art  is  but 
empiricism  ?  Do  we  need  more  to  show  that  allopathy  can  have 
no  true  idea  of  the  "actual  inind"  of  the  doctor  who  is  in  pos- 
session of  knowledge  which  enables  him  to  know  that  he  has 
done  the  best  possible  for  his  patient,  the  mind  of  him  whose 
treatment  of  disease  is  based  upon  law,  the  Hahnemannian 
doctor  ? 

Xow  look  on  this  picture,  the  picture  of  the  true  doctor,  the 
healer  of  the  sick,  who  never  "  hesitates,"  but  goes  to  the  work 
in  hand  with  a  confidence  begotten  of  experience  in  applying 
the  only  law  of  cure.  With  this  confidence  he  approaches  the 
bedside,  knowing  that  if  the  patient  be  curable  his  proper  appli- 
cation of  the  law  will  cure.  There  is  but  one  thought  in  his 
mind,  and  that  is,  what  is  the  remedy  for  this  patient  ?  His 
sympathies  are,  of  course,  with  the  patient  ;  but  he  does  not 
permit  his  sympathy  to  overcome  his  judgment,  for  he  knows 
there  is  work  before  him  that  will  require  study.    He  listens  to 


348 


EDITORIALS. 


[Sept.,  1891. 


all  that  can  be  told  him,  the  while  closely  observing  the  patient. 
He  then  notes,  in  writing,  all  that  he  hears  and  sees,  and  then 
begins  his  study  for  the  remedy.  He  does  not  theorize  regarding 
the  pathology  of  the  case,  for  he  knows  nothing  is  more  mis- 
leading, but  keeping  constantly  in  view  the  one  thing,  what  will 
cure?  he  presents  a  picture  which  in  comparison  to  the  above  is 
in  every  respect  superior.  The  farther  he  goes  into  "the  valley 
of  experience"  the  more  enthusiastic  he  becomes  regarding  the 
help  to  be  expected  from  the  law  of  the  similars,  the  more 
knowledge  (not  faith)  he  has  of  its  helpfulness. 

"  If  a  layman  were  clever  enough  to  get  at  his  actual  mind  " 
— as  he  has  reason  for  the  faith  that  is  in  him,  the  layman  may 
always  "get  at  his  actual  mind" — he  would  not  "  find  him  say- 
ing to  himself,  '  Why,  what  an  arrant  knave  and  fool  am  I,'  to 
sit  here  as  a  healer,  powerless  as  the  rest,"  for  he  knows  that  he 
is  not  powerless,  for  the  more  desperate  the  case  the  more  closely 
he  clings  to  his  law,  and  thus  his  success  in  treating  the  sick  is 
phenomenal.  He  never  hesitates,  for  he  has  a  guide,  but  he 
always  sees  something  that  can  be  done.  He  knows  that  "  ca- 
pricious jade,  Nature,"  has  laws,  which,  if  given  attention,  will 
turn  aside  her  caprice,  and  have  her  use  all  her  powers  to  restore 
the  sick,  The  first  of  these  laws  is  to  avoid  crude  drugs.  Thus, 
by  not  overwhelming  that  "  capricious  jade  "  by  vile  nostrums, 
there  will  be  no  cause  for  the  "  woman's  tears  and  the  man's 
distraction,"  hence  in  the  picture  of  the  true  doctor  tears  and 
distraction  will  not  appear,  but  instead  there  will  be  pictured  in 
the  faces  of  all  the  joy  and  confidence  which  comes  from  doing 
the  right,  the  best  that  can  be  done,  which  is  done  by  following 
the  teachings  of  Hahnemann.  G.  H.  C. 

To  Correspondents. — We  must  ask  the  indulgence  of  all 
who  have  favored  us  with  their  correspondence,  for  our  seeming 
neglect  to  answer  their  communications.  We  have  been  lately 
confined  to  bed  by  sickness  from  over-work,  and  have  been 
obliged  to  leave  our  office  duties  for  a  short  season  of  rest  and 
recuperation.  We  can  assure  them  that  every  letter  will  surely 
be  answered,  though  the  answer  may  be  long  delayed.  No  com- 
munication coming  to  this  office  will  be  ignored.      W.  M.  J. 


MEDICAL  LEGISLATION. 

% 

SHOULD    THE    ALLOPATHIC    ADMINISTRATION     OF  NOXIOUS 
DRUGS  BE  PROHIBITED  BY  LAW  ? 

C.  H.  Oakes,  M.  D.,  Dighton,  Mass. 
Within  a  few  years  medical  legislation  has  become  a  subject  of 
great  interest  to  our  friends  of  the  old  school,  their  society  meet- 
ings and  their  journals  constantly  recurring  to  it,  giving  it  equal 
prominence  with  such  subjects  as  bacteria,  Koch,  and  "  parata- 
loid." 

Medical  education  has  suddenly  acquired  a  degree  of  import- 
ance, to  the  allopathic  mind,  that  would  be  truly  gratifying  to 
the  philanthropist,  were  it  not,  like  some  "  revivals  "  of  religion, 
so  extemporaneous  in  quality. 

However,  that  there  is  a  daily  revolution  of  the  earth  seems 
to  be  now  conceded  in  allopathic  circles.  They  even  go  so  far 
as  to  recommend  courses  of  study  long  since  adopted  by  ho- 
moeopathic schools.  Sometimes,  too,  their  therapeutic  search- 
light rewards  the  profession  with  a  "  discovery  n — a  very  gem 
in  its  way — as,  for  instance,  the  fact  to  them  unknown,  hitherto, 
that  Aconite  in  one  to  three  drop  doses,  and  taken  at  bed-time, 
is  "good  for"  a  coryza.  (Medical  Analectic,  January,  1885.) 
See  also  in  the  same  journal  Professor  Bartholow's  explanation 
of  the  action  of  Phosphorus,  in  very  small  doses,  in  atrophy  of 
the  liver,  its  action  being  supposed  to  be  due  to  its  antagonism 
to  that  org^n.  (Since  Hahnemann's  day,  what  homoeopath  has 
not  recognized  the  "  antagonism  "  existing  between  Phosphorus 
and  the  liver,  and  prescribed  accordingly,  when  the  symptoms 
indicated  "  Phosphorus  in  very  small  doses  "?) 

Some  there  are,  also,  who  are  waking  up  to  the  inutility,  and 
worse,  of  opiates  and  of  local  medicinal  applications.  It  is  re- 
freshing to  hear  from  the  more  advanced  among  them  of  the 
successful  use  of  simple  hot  water  when  Morphine  had  failed  to 
afford  relief. 

The  foregoing  are  occasional  specimens  of  a  somewhat  tardy, 
eleventh-hour  progress,  and  are  deserving  of  a  cordial  support 

349 


350 


MEDICAL  LEGISLATION. 


[Sept., 


and  a  "  God-speed. "  But  what  of  their  practice  in  general, 
after  each  "  scientific  discovery,"  each  "  modern  improvement," 
each  "revolution  in  medicine"  has  had  its  little  day,  added  its 
few  victims  to  the  grand  total  of  the  slain  and  passed  off  the 
stage  only  to  be  followed  by  another  experiment — (and  pray  God 
it  may  not  reach  their  ears  /)  another  "  experiment  on  the 
sick"? 

For  an  answer  to  the  above  question  we  will  briefly  turn  to 
the  open  pages  of  old-school  literature  and  accept  the  story 
therein  contained — whether  it  be  simply  one  of  dissatisfaction 
and  querulous  plaint  at  the  paucity  of  results,  or  of  quasi  pride 
in  what  "  the  autopsy  revealed." 

If  it  should  incidentally  appear  that  in  the  estimation  of  the 
authorities  quoted,  "  Confession  is  good  for  the  soul,"  it  may  be 
taken  as  evidence  of  an  innate  desire  on  their  part  to  do  good  to 
at  least  a  part  of  the  human  economy,  and  in  the  manner  to 
them  most  familiar.  The  "readers  of  The  Homceopathic  Phy- 
sician need  not  fear,  however,  that  I  am  about  to  present  these 
confessions  in  their  entirety.    A  " pocket  edition"  will  suffice. 

Beginning  with  the  armamentarium  of  the  old  school,  it  will 
be  of  interest  to  hear  of  its  present  knowledge,  or  want  of 
knowledge,  of  most  drugs,  the  variable  strength  of  different 
samples  of  the  same  drug  and  the  consequent  unreliability  of 
the  same  when  used  in  the  sick-room.  And  it  must  be  decidedly 
interesting  to  the  public  to  learn  from  allopathic  sources  that 
there  is  no  fixed  standard  of  strength  or  action,  one  sample  being 
found  sometimes  to  differ  from  another  of  the  same  drug  in  the 
proportion  of  one  to  fourteen. 

Bearing  upon  this  point  may  be  cited  the  words  of  F.  A. 
Castle,  M.  D.,  in  that  standard  and  progressive  allopathic  jour- 
nal, the  Medical  Record : 

"  There  are  very  few  drugs  of  which  we  can  certainly  specify 
the  constituents  in  which  their  therapeutic  activity  resides  ;  and 
as  for  the  exact  proportion  in  which  these  constituents  should 
exist  in  the  crude  drug,  we  know  probably  less.  The  reason  for 
this  is  that  no  two  specimens  of  the  crude  drug  are  alike  in  this 
regard,  and  that  we  have  no  reliable  means  for  extracting  these 


1891.] 


MEDICAL  LEGISLATION. 


351 


constituents  for  examination  which  will  insure  us  that  the  pro- 
duct represents  all  of  their  constituents  contained  by  the  drug  ; 
nor  have  we  the  tests  which  will  differentiate  between  the  vari- 
ous constituents  of  the  same  plant,  some  of  which  may  be  thera- 
peutically active  while  others  are  inert,  or  have  a  different 
action. 

"  Moreover,  it  is  believed  that  in  plants  having  several  con- 
stituents their  relative  proportions  vary  in  nearly  every  case,  and 
depend  upon  the  conditions  under  which  the  plant  grows." 

When  the  full  significance  of  the  above  quotation  is  appre- 
ciated can  any  one  question  the  desirability  of  writing,  publish- 
ing, and  inwardly  digesting  by  our  friends  of  the  dominant 
school  an  entire  volume  devoted  to  the  "  Untoward  Effects  of 
Drugs'' }f 

If  there  still  remain  those  who  cherish  a  lingering  belief 
that  some  marked  progress  is  being  made  in  the  administration 
of  drugs  by  the  so-called  "  regular  "  method,  the  following 
from  the  teachers  of  that  method  ought  to  disabuse  them  of  the 
error.  We  will  listen  first  to  J.  Milner  Fothergill,  author  of  a 
Hand-Book  of  Treatment  : 

"It  is  eminently  desirable  that  a  medical  man  be  generally  well 
informed ;  but  what  is  to  be  still  more  devoutly  wished  for  is 
that  he  shall  be  a  skillful  practitioner.  It  is  quite  possible  to 
be  the  one  without  being  the  other.  *  *  *  *  The  tendency  of 
recent  teaching  has  been  rather  to  produce  the  first,  leaving  the 
second  quality  to  develop  itself  or  to  remain  in  a  condition  of 
imperfect  evolution,  as  might  fall  out.  This  is  not  an  individual 
opinion,  in  which  case  it  would  have  little  weight,  but  general 
comment.  *  *  *  *  Even  members  of  the  profession  are  to  be 
found  who  assert  that  the  man  under  whose  treatment  they  would 
place  themselves  if  seriously  ill  is  the  old-fashioned  general  prac- 
titiouer.  This  is  a  very  serious  reproach  to  all  our  recent  advances 
in  scientific  medicine;  to  our  modern  instruments  of  precision  in 
diagnosis ;  and  even  to  our  progress  in  rational  therapeutics, 
with  the  remedies  added  to  our  armamentarium  in  late  years." 

Of  like  character  is  the  testimony  of  the  distinguished  author 
of  A  Treatise  on  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  Prof. 


352 


MEDICAL  LEGISLATION. 


[Sept., 


Austin  Flint :  "  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  our  knowledge  of  the 
most  important  remedies  has  been  acquired  wholly  by  experience, 
without  any  explanation  of  their  modus  operandi.  *  *  *  *  It 
may  perhaps  safely  be  said  that  the  greater  success  attending 
the  management  of  diseases  now  than  heretofore  is  due  as  much 
to  improvements  as  regards  diet,  ventilation,  etc.,  as  to  the  more 
judicious  use  of  remedial  agencies. " 

And  in  harmony  with  the  foregoing  therapeutic  nihilism  may 
be  quoted  The  National  Dispensatory — Stille  &  Maisch — 
article  Opium,  that  drug  so  precious  to  allopathic  physicians 
the  world  over — their  drug  of  drugs — and  without  which  they 
have  confessed  themselves  unarmed. 

Of  this  we  read,  "  The  attempts  to  explain  the  operation  of 
Opium  have  not  been  much  more  satisfactory  than  in  the  case  of 
other  really  efficient  medicines.  Its  local  anaesthetic  action,  and 
that  which  its  internal  use  manifests  when  less  than  soporific 
doses  are  administered,  are  absolutely  unintelligible." 

Still  more — and  this  time  it  is  from  the  report  of  the  One 
Hundred  and  Twenty-fourth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  New  Jersey — old  enough,  certainly,  to 
be  respectable,  "  regular,"  and  reliable.  Listen  to  the  words 
of  a  vice-president  of  this  venerable  body  :  "  While  the  more 
intelligent  were  coming  to  recognize  the  fact  that  health  was  to 
be  obtained  by  inhaling  the  cool  and  pure  air  at  the  sea,  on  the 
mountains,  by  rowing,  climbing,  etc.,  rather  than  by  dosing 
with  drugs,  yet  let  him  who  believed  that  drugs  were  going 
out  of  date  consult  the  prescription-books  of  the  apothecaries, 
or  the  list  of  drugs  imported  into  this  country  the  past  year. 
There  had  been  over  a  million  dollars'  worth  imported,  the  vast 
majority  of  which  was  for  the  invalid  world."  The  speaker 
then  proceded  to  enumerate  a  few  of  the  deadly  drugs  imported, 
giving  the  amount  of  each,  which  in  many  instances  was  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  pounds. 

With  this  startling  array  before  him,  the  speaker  candidly 
closed  with  these  words  at  the  one  hundred  and  twenty -fourth 
annual  meeting  of  his  society :  "  While  drugs  had  their  place, 
yet  it  could  be  safely  said  that  the  sanitarian  had  saved  more 


1891.] 


MEDICAL  LEGISLATION. 


353 


persons  than  all  the  doctors  of  the  last  century,  Jenner  ex- 
cepted." 

Evidently  the  worthy  vice-president  was  not  giving  his  New 
York  brethren  any  credit  for  discovering  during  the  reign  of 
la  grippe  how  to  antidote  some  of  their  doses  by  administer- 
ing— as  they  stated  with  a  refreshing  and  child-like  simplicity — 
"  whiskey  to  counteract  the  depressing  influence  of  the  drugs." 

With  a  few  words  from  an  address  by  H.  C.  Wood,  this 
dreary  recital  of  medical  self-condemnation  will  close. 

While  lamenting  medical  ignorance  and  governmental  indif- 
ference to  the  same,  he  refers  to  the  Conemaugh  disaster  by 
way  of  illustration  :  M  In  the  presence  of  the  dead  of  Cone- 
maugh the  nation  bows  in  sorrow ;  but  before  God  I  tell  you 
that  it  is  my  belief,  founded  in  the  largest  experience,  that  if 
the  dead  who  in  the  last  fifty  years  have  been  sacrificed  in  these 
United  States  upon  the  altar  of  professional  ignorance  could  this 
day  rise  before  us,  the  thousands  of  Conemaugh  would  be  lost 
in  the  multitude ;  silently,  heralded  by  no  roar  of  flood, 
mourned  by  no  outburst  of  national  remorse  or  sorrow,  one  by 
one,  they  have  passed  over ;  a  never-ending  holocaust  to  gov- 
ernmental imbecility." 

It  is  the  blessed  privilege  of  the  followers  of  Hahnemann  to 
"  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,"  for  whatever  their  weaknesses 
they  cannot  be  accused  of  contributing  to  the  slaughter  attending 
the  reckless  administration  of  crude  drugs  so  eloquently  por- 
trayed in  the  foregoing  extract. 

Can  any  homoeopathic  (?)  weakling,  with  these  confessions  be- 
fore him,  think  to  increase  his  usefulness  and  success  by  adopting 
the  self-condemned  weapons  of  his  allopathic  brother,  and  trying 
to  14  practice  both  ways"?  If  he  has  such  dreams,  let  him  find 
his  level  among  his  kind — and  endeavor  to  obtain  a  "  higher 
medical  education." 

Meanwhile,  to  the  earnest  workers  among  the  sick,  the  ques- 
tion comes  home — a  cry  of  suffering  from  "  the  invalid  world  " — 
Should  not  the  allopathic  administration  of  noxious  drugs  be 
prohibited  by  law  f 


HOMCEOPATHIC  CURES. 
Dr.  Dahlke,  Berlin. 
(Zeitschrift  der  Berliner  Vereins  Horn.  Aerzte,  Vol.  X,  3.) 

1 .  A  woman  suffered  for  several  weeks  from  severe  tearing  pains 
in  the  face.  Home  treatment  failed,  and  the  extraction  of  sev- 
eral teeth  gave  no  relief.  The  pains  were  exclusively  on  the 
left  side  and  radiated  toward  the  ear,  relieved  by  heat ;  worse  from 
very  cold  draught,  by  cold  or  warm  food  ;  sleepless  nights.  Rhus- 
tox.  has  amelioration  by  heat,  worse  at  night  and  by  cold  air. 
Oolocynth  more  than  Rhus  favors  the  left  side  and  is  considered 
a  sovereign  remedy  in  prosopalgia.*  Sensitiveness  to  draughts 
may  hint  at  China,  which  also  has  the  sensitiveness  of  the  scalp 
and  of  the  roots  of  the  hair,  for  the  woman  was  afraid  to  comb 
her  hair.  Her  anemia  hinted  at  Pulsatilla,  but  its  pain,  though 
tearing,  is  characteristic,  a  sensation  as  if  the  nerve  were  drawn 
tense  and  then  suddenly  relaxed,  and  Puis,  had  amelioration  in 
fresh  air.  She  remarked  incidentally  that  the  pains  are  aggra- 
vated by  washing  her  hands  in  cold  water,  and  this  remark  de- 
cided the  selection  for  Rhus51 ,  three  drops  every  hour,  which 
quickly  gave  relief.  How  often  do  we  fail  in  our  examinations, 
because  the  patient  considers  of  no  account  a  symptom  which  is 
really  the  key-note  of  the  case,  and  in  an  era  where  suggestion 
plays  a  decided  part,  one  ought  to  be  very  careful  not  to  suggest 
symptoms  to  the  mind  of  the  patient. 

2.  Early  one  morning  Dahlke  was  called  to  a  gentleman 
suffering  from  cardialgia.  On  account  of  relief  from  bending 
backward  Belladonna  was  given.  After  four  hours  no  better  ; 
Phosphor.51,  with  some  amelioration,  but  during  the  day  pains 

*  So  are  Spigelia  left  side,  Kalmia  right  side,  and  Cidron  both  sides,  but 
more  periodicity.  Though  one  is  wrong  to  have  favorites,  still  favorable  ex- 
periences render  one  lenient  to  such  abuse,  and  I  plead  guilty.  Colocynth  has 
amelioration  by  strong  pressure,  but  aggravation  after  its  removal,  aggravation 
by  motion,  while  Khus  patient  cannot  keep  quiet.  In  these  unilateral  neu- 
ralgias Gelsemium  (200)  will  often  nip  the  whole  disease  in  the  bud,  and 
is  too  much  neglected. — S.  L. 

354 


Sept.,  1891.] 


HOMCEOPATHIC  CURES. 


355 


returned,  but  not  so  severe.  On  the  fourth  day  fullness  in  the 
gastric  region,  pressing  pain,  eructations  without  relief,  constant 
heat  in  his  ears.  As  this  symptom  is  found  in  China3,  a  few 
drops  every  hour  was  given.  A  few  months  afterward  he  re- 
turned to  have  the  vial  refilled,  as  the  remedy  worked  like 
magic.  Mere  symptom  covering  and  mere  accident  !  some  would 
say,  and  it  is  hardly  possible  that  China  is  the  only  drug  which 
causes  red  and  hot  ears,  for  one  meets  it  in  Sanguinaria  with  its 
vasomotory  extravaganzas,  in  Lycopodium,  Magnesia,  and 
Camphor,  and  Ficus-indica  has  hot  ears.  Peculiar  character- 
istic symptoms  of  a  case  are  only  of  value  when  in  full  con- 
cordance with  the  other  symptoms,  and  the  more  we  hold  of 
them  in  our  memory,  the  easier  will  be  the  study  of  a  case,  for 
they  are  the  nucleus  around  which  all  the  other  symptoms 
group  themselves. 

3.  A  man  who  is  suffering  and  at  present  emaciated  com- 
plains of  steady  pain  and  pressure  on  the  left  side,  about  the 
mam  miliar  line,  and  he  had  to  relinquish  his  work,  as  he  could 
not  bear  any  pressure  around  his  waist.  The  pain  becomes  ag- 
gravated without  cause,  is  worse  at  night,  so  that  he  must  get 
up  and  walk  the  floor  or  he  runs  out  in  the  street  and  walks 
around  the  church,  which  is  close  by  and  where  the  posts  of  the 
fence  allow  him  some  support  during  a  paroxysm  of  pain. 
Obstinate  constipation  without  any  desire  for  stool,  fullness  in 
the  gastric  region,  worse  when  eating,  nausea  after  eating,  some- 
times vomiting,  sour  taste  in  mouth,  sometimes  belching,  vertigo. 
Objective  examination  reveals  nothing,  except  some  sensitiveness 
to  pressure  at  the  painful  spot.  Lycopodium30,  three  pillules 
every  morning  (low  potencies  of  this  drug  fail  to  be  of  any 
benefit).  Constipation,  fullness  when  eating  (Nux-vomica  has 
fullness  an  hour  after  eating),  sour  taste  (Carbo-veg.  has  foul, 
rotten  taste)  and  the  belching  decided  the  choice.  Gradual  im- 
provement follows,  so  that  he  took  his  medicine  only  once  a  day 
and  then  after  a  week's  severe  aggravation.  He  has  to  rise  again 
and  to  walk  slowly  about  in  his  room  ;  there  is  a  pressure  reach- 
ing to  the  angulus  scapula?.  Rhus-tox.  worse  at  night,  better 
by  motion,  but  its  pains  are  around  the  joints,  and  cold  air  ag- 


356 


HOMOEOPATHIC  CURES. 


[Sept., 


gravates  all  sufferings.  Argentina  affects  left  side,  while  the 
splinter-sensation  of  Agentum-nitricum  belongs  to  the  Nitric 
acid  ;  it  belongs  to  the  carbo-nitrogenous  constitution,  and  has 
a  pain  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  ribs.  Magnesia-muriatica, 
worse  at  night,  better  by  motion.  Ferrum  did  help  in  some 
similar  cases,  and  here  the  patient  complained  of  dyspnoea  and 
oppression  of  chest,  when  he  tried  to  remain  in  bed  in  spite  of 
the  pain.  Onaccount  of  this  tendency  to  suffocation  he  received 
Ferrum-muriaticum31,  three  times  daily  three  drops,  with 
steady  improvement,  so  that  after  a  few  weeks  he  felt  hale  and 
hearty,  and  every  function  in  his  body  normal.  What  patho- 
logical condition  was  the  matter  with  him?  One  physician 
diagnosed  ulcus  pepticum,  another  one  carcinoma.  Dr.  L.  con- 
sidered it  an  obscure  abscess,  and  Koch's  lymph-tuburculinum, 
and  each  and  all  failed  to  give  him  the  least  relief.  What  was  the 
diagnosis?  Dahlke  feels  unable  to  give  one,  but  he  knew  how 
to  cure  his  patient,  and  such  unscientific  treatment  is  of  more 
value  to  the  patient  than  to  mystify  him  with  empty  phrases, 
and  autopsies  are  of  little  benefit  to  the  sufferer  himself,  though 
a  great  boon  to  pathological  anatomy. 

4.  A  little  child  was  taken  with  dyspnoea,  alae  nasi  symptom, 
and  high  fever,  whistling  rales  in  chest,  dry,  hot  skin,  etc.  Aco- 
nite seemed  to  be  indicated,  but  somewhere  Trinks  has  affirmed 
that  Aconite  is  of  very  little  account  in  infantile  broncho-pneu- 
monia, and  following  his  advice,  Belladonna  and  then  Phos- 
phorus50 dec,  singly  at  first  and  then  in  alternation,  were  given, 
but  the  child  got  decidedly  worse,  and  the  mucous  rales  with 
scanty  cough  hinted  strongly  at  Antimon-tart.3,  every  three 
hours  a  dose.  Next  day  status  idem,  medicine  continued,  but 
after  an  apparent  amelioration  a  decided  aggravation  followed, 
the  child  lies  apathetic,  with  closed  eyes  and  pale,  hot  face. 
With  every  cough  the  child  turns  livid,  raises  itself  up,  and 
then  falls  back  exhausted,  covered  with  sweat.  Now  in  his  de- 
spair, Dahlke  remembered  the  three  forms  of  pneumonia  men- 
tioned by  Rademacher,  the  Nitrum,  Ferrum,  and  Cuprum  pneu- 
monia, and  finally  concluded  to  try  Cuprum-aceticum4dec,  three 
drops  every  two  hours.   He  dreaded  the  morning  visit,  but  was 


1891.] 


HOMEOPATHIC  CURES. 


357 


pleasantly  astonished  to  find  the  child  greatly  improved.  It 
was  playful  and  cheerful,  and  wanted  food.  The  cough  was  still 
spasmodic,  but  of  less  intensity  and  duration,  and  with  the  si- 
millimum  applied  the  child  soon  recovered,  to  the  joy  of  its 
parents. 

[Non  in  magistro  jurare  !  Trinks  may  give  some  good  advice, 
but  we  all  know  the  beneficial  action  of  Aconite  in  infantile  dis- 
eases, especially  in  the  first  stage  of  a  disease,  be  it  croup  or 
pneumonia.  The  doctor  gave  Phosphorus  too  early,  and  it  can 
only  be  indicated  when  consolidation  of  the  lung  tissue  took 
place.  Antimonium-tartar  is  a  two-edged  sword,  but  was  a 
good  prescription  as  the  liver  hinted  at  threatening  asphyxia. 
Rademacher  and  Schiissler  compliment  one  another,  and  Schuss- 
ler's  Ferrum-phosphoricum  often  supplants  in  our  neurasthenic 
age  the  use  of  the  sthenic  Aconite.  In  my  therapeutics  I  give 
clear  indications  of  Ferrum-phos.  and  of  Cuprum,  which  in  the 
lobular  pneumonia  of  children  may  become  our  sheet-anchor. — 
S.  L.] 

5.  A  woman  came  to  the  office  complaining  that  for  the  last 
six  years  her  menses  were  irregular,  too  early  and  too  copious. 
Two  years  ago  she  had  an  abortus,  and  now  she  flows 
for  over  a  month,  the  blood  dark,  in  clots,  but  not  of  bad  odor. 
Even  in  the  horizontal  position  she  flows  steadily,  worse  at  night 
than  in  daytime,  and  aggravated  by  every  motion.  Abdominal 
pains  from  sacrum  forwards ;  dull  headache,  vertigo,  inappe- 
tence,  constipation,  palpitations,  poor  sleep.  Objectively,  retro- 
flexion of  the  uterus,  with  position  to  the  right  side.  Curetting 
was  recommended,  but  objected  to  at  present.  Several  years 
before  Ustilago  acted  splendidly  in  a  similar  case  and  Ustilago 
was  prescribed ;  a  fatal  error,  for  in  the  latter  case  the  blood  was 
brightened  and  the  flow  painless;  the  flow  was  in  the  present 
case  accompanied  by  pains,  the  blood  dark  and  clotted ;  the  for- 
mer case  has  copious  leucorrhoea,  the  present  case  none  at  all, 
and  certainly  no  improvement  could  be  expected.  We  meet 
dark  clotted  flow  in  Crocus,  Cocculus,  China,  Chamomilla,  Nux- 


358 


HOMOEOPATHIC  CURES. 


[Sept., 


moschata,  etc.,  but  the  pain  from  sacrum  forward  is  specially 
found  under  Sabina,  which,  on  the  contrary,  has  a  bright  red 
flow.  Again,  our  patient  is  worse  by  motion,  worse  at  night 
than  in  daytime,  a  symptom  characteristic  of  Bovista,  prescribed 
3d  dec,  every  two  hours.  In  the  afternoon  flooding  increased; 
the  drug  was  changed  to  Secale,  five  drops  every  hour,  which 
relieved  her  greatly,  and  after  three  days  the  discharge  ceased. 
Flooding  worse  at  night  is  also  found  under  Magnesia -carbon ica 
and  Ammonium-muriaticum  and  Carbonicum. 

[May  we  be  permitted  to  remind  the  worthy  doctor  that  Sabina 
has  too  early  and  too  profuse  menses,  too  long  and  debilitating, 
partly  fluid,  partly  clotted  and  offensive,  bright  red  or  dark  and 
clotted,  flowing  in  paroxysms,  offensive  leucorrhoea,  all  of  them 
contra-indications  to  the  case.  If  only  Dr.  Dahlke  could  be  per- 
suaded to  use  the  higher  potencies,  or  if  he  only  would  have 
allowed  Bovista  to  complete  the  cure  after  such  a  severe  aggra- 
vation. Why  is  that  glorious  tincture  of  time  so  much  neg- 
lected and  the  vis  medicatrix  natural  so  little  credit  allowed, 
when  the  ball  was  once  set  in  motion?  We  still  believe  Bovista 
cured  the  case,  for  Secale  has  neither  aggravation  at  night  or  by 
motion. — S.  L.] 

6.  A  woman  has  her  courses  every  two  weeks,  sometimes  even 
every  eight  days  ;  worse  at  night ;  the  discharge  is  sometimes 
dark,  clotted,  sometimes  light-colored,  watery,  with  abdominal 
pains  and  bearing  down,  especially  during  defecation,  so  that 
she  dreads  it;  great  vertigo  off  and  on  at  any  time,  worse  in  the 
morning  when  she  arises  from  her  bed,  none  in  daytime,  even 
after  stooping ;  no  palpitation,  no  dyspnoea  when  standing 
or  from  quick  movements,  only  excessive  lassitude ;  periodical 
headache  from  the  nape  over  vertex  reaching  the  right  eye  ;  no 
nausea  or  vomiting,  but  great  sensitiveness  to  noise  ;  cold  feet, 
flushes,  foul  taste  ;  water-brash,  especially  mornings  ;  constipa- 
tion with  desire  for  stool ;  tongue  white  in  the  centre.  She  looks 
pale  and  emaciated,  anxious  and  suffering  features,  feels  unhappy, 
weeps  easily,  iritated  from  small  causes  and  worse  from  consola- 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


359 


tion,  acrid  and  corroding  leucorrhcea,  with  itching  and  burning; 
the  eyes  burn  when  reading  and  the  letters  run  together.  After 
rejecting  many  remedies,  Dahlke  chose  Natrum-rauriaticum, 
though  it  has  scanty  menses  and  even  araenorrhoea ;  but  the 
anemia  and  emaciation,  the  downheartedness  with  excessive  irrita- 
bility worse  from  consolation  and  the  acrid  leucorrhcea  are  symp- 
toms just  as  characteristic  of  Natrum-mur.  as  they  contra-in- 
dicate  Pulsatilla  or  Sepia.    Gradual  improvement  and  cure. 

[Hahnemann  had  already  taught  that  the  mental  symptoms  of 
the  patient  take  front  rank  in  the  solution  of  the  remedy,  and 
when  Prof.  T.  F.  Allen  teaches  that  it  is  of  great  importance  to 
study  out  the  peculiar  symptoms  characteristic  of  the  patient, 
he  hits  the  right  point,  for  we  learn  more  from  them  than  from 
the  symptoms  peculiar  to  the  pathological  state  of  the  case,  and 
it  is  this  peculiar  study  of  the  patient  which  differentiates  the 
full-fledged  physician  from  the  pathological  and  clinical  homoeo- 
path. We  thank  Dr.  Dahlke  for  his  extremely  interesting  cases, 
and  beg  him  to  soar  higher  than  he  does  now,  when  he  is  held 
down  too  much  by  material  doses.  Try,  try  again,  and  the  re- 
sults will  be  satisfactory. — S.  L.] 


SYPHILINUM. 
Thomas  Wildes,  M.  D.,  Kingston,  Jamaica. 

(Concluded  from  page  275.) 

About  one  year  ago  a  boy  of  four  and  a  half  years  was 
brought  to  me  for  an  obstinate  eruption  on  his  face  which  was 
apparently  of  a  syphilitic  origin,  but  which  generally  elsewhere 
was  still  more  prominently  a  combination  of  prurigo  and 
herpes,  each  being  separately  distinguishable.  The  rash  was 
on  his  chin,  lips,  cheek-bones,  forehead,  and  hairy  scalp  ;  on  his 
arms,  chest,  back,  in  the  bends  of  and  on  the  joints,  and  on  his 
feet  and  hands — not  in  any  great  quantity,  and  nowhere  pro- 
fuse. (We  are  usually  taught  that  herpes  and  syphilis  are  not 
related.   I  am  convinced  that  the  contrary  is  the  fact.  Accord- 


360 


SYPHILINUM. 


[Sept., 


ing  to  Hebra  prurigo  is  of  unknown  origin,  and  is  not  related 
to  syphilis.  He  also  claims  that  it  is  met  with  only 
among  the  lower  classes.  I  can  show  him  that  prurigo  is  one 
of  the  initial  stages  of  leprosy,  that  it  is  transmissible,  and  that 
it  is  met  with  among  all  classes,  rich  and  poor  alike.  More- 
over that  it  is  cured  with  Syphilinum,  and  I  have  so  cured  it, 
although  we  are  told  that  "  syphilis  never  itches."  Hebra  says 
that  prurigo  is  never  contagious.  I  announce  it  as  decidedly 
infectious.  He  says  it  is  incurable.  I  cure  it.  I  find  always 
that  pathologists  are  weak  reeds  for  the  sick  to  lean  upon.)  This 
boy  had  a  spot  of  eruption  on  his  left  thigh  the  size  of  the  first 
joint  of  my  thumb.  It  was  about  six  inches  below  the  great 
trochanter  and  back  of  the  femur  line.  This  piece  of  eruption 
was  distinctly  a  leper  spot.  The  tout  ensemble  in  this  boy  made 
a  precious  combination.  I  began  treatment  by  exhibiting  the 
recognized  remedies  for  herpes  and  prurigo.  For  four  months 
I  made  no  progress,  save  that  the  general  character  of  the 
eruption  got  better  and  worse.  I  was  then  just  beginning  to 
confirm  my  belief  in  the  curability  of  leprosy,  and  of  its  close 
relation  to  hydra-headed  syphilis.  I  gave  this  boy  Syphilinumm, 
Swan,  and  ordered  a  dose  every  night.  Shortly  afterward  the 
mother  brought  him  again,  stating  that  he  was  much  worse. 
The  rash  was  out  strongly  all  over  his  body,  in  patches,  and  his 
face  was  one-third  covered  with  a  thick,  yellow,  scabby  eruption, 
having  a  fiery  base,  and  containing  a  watery,  gummy,  yellow 
scum.  I  reassured  the  mother,  and  had  her  continue  the 
remedy.  To  all  appearances  the  boy  is  now  well,  and  his  general 
health  has  improved  wonderfully.  He  is  no  longer  nervous,  is 
growing  nicely,  has  good  appetite,  is  strong,  sleeps  well ;  all  of 
which  he  was  heretofore  behind  in.  His  father  and  mother  are 
quadroous,  aud  are  apparently  carrying  about  with  them  the 
usual  negro  constitutional  syphilis  and  leprosy  mixed,  in  latent 
form.  He  is  an  only  child.  His  cousin,  aged  ten,  was  long 
under  my  care  for  an  obstinate  laryngitis. 

A  boy  of  twenty  months,  fourth  child  of  the  mother,  was 
brought  to  me  for  the  following  symptoms  one  week  ago — to 
wit :    Fretful,  peevish,  cross  and  crying,  tossing  in  his  sleep, 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


361 


grinding  his  teeth,  face  dotted  here  and  there  with  little  papules, 
filled  with  a  watery  yellowish  matter,  most  on  edges  of  eyelids 
where  they  were  largest,  and  as  one  would  disappear  another 
would  come,  teeth  irregular,  and  unlike  those  of  the  three  older 
children,  arms  and  legs  emaciated,  very  tottery  on  his  feet,  and 
often  stumbling  and  falling  when  trying  to  walk.  Very  nervous. 
Mother  thought  he  had  worms.  I  said  "  No,  these  worm 
symptoms  come  always  from  two  causes  ;  either  reflex,  from 
worms  in  the  bowels  causing  passive  conjestion  of  base  of  brain, 
or  direct  from  constitutional  causes  producing  a  simiiiar  though 
more  durable  congestion." 

Having  known  the  husband  for  over  three  years,  I  questioned 
the  mother  cautiously  and  carefully.  Could  get  no  history  of 
syphilis.  Nevertheless,  I  gave  Syphilinum™,  Swan,  and  ordered 
a  dose  every  night.  The  next  day  he  was  brought  to  me 
with  violent  earache,  which  had  kept  the  whole  house  awake 
from  two  A.  M.  I  ordered  Glycerine  and  hot  Olive  oil  mixed, 
and  dropped  in  the  ear,  not  hot  enough  to  burn  him.  Have  seen 
child  every  day.  The  pains  were  quickly  allayed,  the  ear  has 
discharged  freely  and  now  the  papulous  eruption  is  disappear- 
ing and  the  skin  is  assuming  a  dirty,  cachetic  hue,  the  eyes  dis- 
charge a  watery,  gummy  substance,  causing  the  lids  to  adhere, 
especially  at  night,  and  in  every  other  way  the  child  is  much 
better.  The  father  denies  'syphilis,  but  I  am  convinced  that 
he  conceals  the  fact.  He  is  now  almost  bald,  whereas  he  had  a 
luxuriant  head  of  hair  three  years  ago.  The  mother  has  ulcer- 
ation of  the  os  uteri,  and  recently  miscarried. 

I  am  now,  January,  1891.  curing  with  Syph.m,  Swan,  a  young 
girl  set.  sixteen  years,  of  Half-way  Tree,  this  island,  whose 
mother  brought  her  to  me  on  November  6th,  1890.  Her  his- 
tory was  :  Had  measles  one  year  ago  that  did  not  come  out  prop- 
erly. For  one  and  a  half  years  prior  thereto  she  was  subject  to 
neuralgic  headaches.  "  Has  been  very  ailing  for  about  two 
years/'  to  wit :  Very  despondent,  wants  to  die,  and  headaches 
growing  more  violent.  During  the  headaches  the  temple  veins 
stand  out,  she  has  pains  all  over  the  body,  is  very  irritable,  ex- 
cited,  restless,  walking  much  of  the  time,  does  not  wish  to  be 
24 


362 


SYPHILINUM. 


[Sept, 


soothed,  violent  on  being  opposed,  has  tremors  and  seems  on  the 
verge  of  convulsions,  seems  dazed,  absent-minded,  and  almost 
insane.  Always  washing  her  hands.  Was  formerly  very  con- 
stipated, but  now  subject  to  "  a  kind  of  diarrhoea."  Menses 
never  have  come  on  properly,  and  for  past  year  have  been  very 
irregular,  much  delayed,  scanty,  and  always  extremely  painful. 
Often  feverish.  Sleep,  anxious,  distressed,  and  often  wakeful  and 
violently  restless. 

Syphilinum  covered  the  above  symptoms,  as  I  have  learned 
partly  from  Dr.  Swan,  but  largely  from  clinical  experience. 
Moreover,  she  had  one  variety  of  Hutchinson's  syphilitic  teeth, 
whereas  her  mother's  teeth  were  the  large,  full,  rounded,  promi- 
nent, psoric  variety,  as  claimed  by  Dr.  Wildes.  Her  father  was 
dead,  but  the  history,  and  also  the  mother's  leucorrhcea  seemed 
to  point  to  his  having  had  syphilis. 

Her  menstrual  pains  were  those  of  Nitric  acid,  Belladonna, 
Platinum,  Pulsatilla,  Cocculus,  Colocynth,  Chamomilla,  and 
Cimicifuga  combined.  I  had  not  time  nor  inclination  to  try 
them  all,  so  gave  Syph.m,  Swan,  once  per  day.  She  is  now 
almost  in  perfect  health,  and  surely  recovering. 

The  case  of  a  young  lady  named  in  my  article  on  Leprosy- 
Syphilis- Vaccination,  who,  with  her  sisters,  had  contracted 
lepra-syphilis  from  vaccination,  and  whose  mother  had  con- 
tracted it  by  ricochet,  was  this:  She'had  an  immense  blood  boil 
on  her  arm,  which  would  not  heal ;  had  been  lanced,  looked 
very  angry,  and  had  baffled  the  skill  of  leading  luminaries  of 
the  Island  to  heal.  Her  face  was  also  sadly  broken  out  with  a 
lumpy,  fiery  rash.  I  handed  her  a  one-drachm  vial  of  alcoholic 
solution  of  Syphilinumm,  Swan,  to  touch  to  the  tongue  (invert  the 
bottle)  every  night  at  bedtime.  Her  recovery  was  remarkable 
and  rapid,  her  arm  healed  quickly,  and  her  face  is  now  free  of 
eruption. 

Her  mother,  to  save  expense  of  consultation,  also  took  the 
medicine  on  her  own  authority.  She  also  rapidly  recovered 
from  an  immense  lepra-syphilis  blood  boil  on  her  neck,  which 
had  been  very  obstinate.  The  youngest  sister,  who  is  my 
patient-in-chief  in  that  family,  also  named  in  the  above  article^ 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


363 


is  steadily  and  rapidly  being  restored  to  health,  and  Syphili- 
numm,  Swan,  is  her  sheet-anchor. 

In  1882  I  cured  a  Hunterian  chancre  with  Syphilinumm, 
Swan,  in  a  young  man  suffering  from  static  pneumonia,  and  at 
that  time  a  consumptive  subject,  which  had  attacked  the  frse- 
num,  and  after  eating  under  it  and  making  a  cavern,  with  the 
fraeuum  for  an  arc  de  triomphe,  finally  ate  through  it,  causing 
a  profuse  hemorrhage.  The  recovery  was  complete,  no  second- 
ary or  tertiary  symptoms  have  appeared  up  to  date,  and  his 
health  has  since  been  greatly  improved. 

In  1883  I  cured  with  Syphilinumm,  Swan,  a  boy  three  years 
old  who  had  clusters  of  yellow  blisters  on  his  fingers  and  at  the 
roots  of  the  nails,  distorting  the  nails  like  tetter  or  herpes  would 
do.  He  was  the  son  of  a  lawyer  and  legislator  of  South  Caro- 
lina, who  was  stricken  with  epilepsy,  followed  by  some  aphasia 
symptoms  after  his  marriage  to  his  second  wife,  the  boy's 
mother.  He  subsequently  had  recurrent  attacks  of  epilepsy, 
which  precludes  the  possibility  of  his  having  had  an  attack  of 
aphasia  alone.  He  came  to  me  for  an  opinion  only — was  never 
under  my  care.  He  preferred  Surgeon  Generals,  big  fees,  and 
Bromide  of  Potash.  The  boy  was  helped  with  Fluoric  acid, 
cured  with  Syphilinura,  and  the  nails  became  straight. 

In  1883  a  sickly  girl  of  nine  years,  youngest  child  of  a  fam- 
ily that  I  attended,  was  brought  to  me  for  an  attack  of  conjunc- 
tivitis phlyctenularis,  involving  nearly  the  entire  periphery  of 
the  cornea.  I  could  make  but  little  headway  beyond  allaying 
the  violence  of  the  acute  symptoms,  and  was  feeling  discouraged, 
when  interstitial  keratitis  appeared.  Then  I  gave  Syphilinumm, 
Swan,  a  dose  every  night.  The  child's  health  improved,  the 
entire  cornea  soon  cleared  up,  and  simultaneously  the  brow, 
cheek-bone,  and  side  of  the  nose  broke  out  in  fiery,  scabby, 
syphilitic  eczema,  elsewhere  described  in  this  paper.  The 
mother,  becoming  impatient  at  my  tardiness  in  curing  the  rash, 
asked  and  obtained  my  consent  to  take  the  child  to  some  one  else 
who  would  use  salves  on  it.  Quickly  the  rash  disappeared,  but 
shortly  the  child  was  brought  to  me  again  for  keratitis  phlyc- 
tenularis.   Again  I  cured  the  eye  and  drove  the  rash  out,  and 


364 


SYPHILINUM. 


[Sept., 


again  the  mother  levanted  in  search  of  the  salve  treatment.  I 
then  refused  to  have  anything  more  to  do  with  the  case,  and  it 
ended  in  my  ceasing  to  treat  the  family,  for  another  physician 
was  soon  installed  in  their  affections. 

In  1880  Syphilinumm,  Swan,  at  once  stopped  the  pain,  and 
eventually  cured,  an  osteo-sarcoma  in  the  centre  front  of  the 
right  tibia  of  a  married  man  who  confessed  to  a  former  syphilis. 
His  wife,  a  beautiful  woman,  always  miscarried  and  had  a  hor- 
rible leucorrhoea,  but  never  came  fully  under  my  care.  He  had 
suffered  from  this  growth  for  three  years,  it  was  increasing  and 
had  reached  the  size  of  half  an  ostrich  egg,  and  the  pains  at 
night  were  agonizing.  It  was  an  irregular,  spongy  growth  of 
bone,  partly  laminated  and  very  hard  ;  but  the  fact  that  it  finally 
disappeared  entirely  caused  me  to  differentiate  against  a  true 
exostosis. 

Three  years  ago,  and  one  and  a  half  years  ago,  I  relieved  with 
Syphilinum™,  Swan,  two  cases  of  angina  pectoris  here  in  Ja- 
maica. One  case  had  also  ptosis  of  left  eye,  and  facial  paralysis, 
left  side,  and  slight  aphasia,  all  of  old  standing.  For  eight 
years  he  had  been  wholly  impotent.  He  was  cured  of  all  of 
these,  and  was  greatly  relieved,  getting  well  of  his  angina;  but, 
like  the  other  case,  he  left  me  before  I  could  pronounce  the  an- 
gina cured. 

Syphilinnm  causes  a  seething  feeling  as  of  hot  water  or  hot 
oil  running  through  all  of  the  veins  of  the  body,  all  night  long, 
after  taking  the  first  dose,  in  cases  of  old  standing  acquired 
syphilis.  In  one  such  case,  an  Englishman  named  Miller,  where 
I  had  given  it  for  headache,  syphilitic  paralysis  soon  followed, 
with  aphasia,  imbecility,  and  incontinence  of  feces  and  urine, 
for  which  he  was  sent  to  Ward's  Island  Hospital  in  1876.  After 
partial  recovery,  he  came  out,  when  I  finished  the  cure  and  sent 
him  home  to  England. 

Since  commencing  this  paper,  a  former  captain  of  the  British 
Navy  inadvertently  confessed  to  me  in  conversation  that  he  had 
syphilis  and  a  bad  gonorrhoea  combined,  many  years  ago,  before 
he  was  married.  Nearly  three  years  ago  I  treated  and  cured  oi 
cholera  infantum,  his  grandchild,  after  an  allopath  had  failed 


1891.] 


SYPHILINUM. 


365 


to  do  anything  but  check  the  bowels  with  chalk  mixture,  Bis- 
muth, etc.  At  intervals  relapses  followed,  the  third  nearly  fatal, 
and  then  I  was  called.  It  was  a  most  tedious  and  anxious  case. 
I  could  get  no  history  of  syphilis,  but  the  child's  father  bore 
traces  of  hereditary  syphilis.  Finally,  when  the  case  seemed 
almost  hopeless,  I  began  giving  Syphilinumm,  Swan,  a  dose  once 
a  day.  The  child  began  to  recover,  when  a  cold  abscess  size  of  a 
hen's  egg  developed  at  the  junction  of  the  third  and  fourth  lum- 
bar vertebrae.  At  first  I  was  misled  into  believing  it  to  be  a 
spina  bifida.  This  was  lanced,  and  Silicea30  finished  a  very 
pretty  cure.  The  girl  is  living  yet,  a  very  bright  child.  I  could 
scarcely  refrain  from  hugging  the  captain  when  he  so  innocently 
confirmed  my  judgment  of  nearly  three  years  before  !  But  I 
succeeded  in  maintaining  a  discreet  silence. 

Many  persons,  after  taking  Syphilinum  for  a  few  days,  com- 
plain of  heavy,  crushing,  cutting  pain  across  the  base  of  cere- 
bellum. Others,  of  heavy  aching  and  stiffness,  from  base  of 
neck  up  through  muscles  and  cords  of  neck,  and  into  the  brain. 
Others,  of  a  heavy,  clouded,  dull  feeling  in  base  of  brain,  with 
physical  lethargy,  and  sometimes  with  dizziness,  sometimes 
with  confusion  of  thoughts,  and  often  a  feeling  as  if  one  is 
going  insane,  or  about  to  be  paralyzed.  Sometimes  a  far- 
away feeling,  with  apathy  and  indifference  to  the  future.  Ac- 
companying these  may  come  a  heavy,  dragging,  dull  feeling  in 
the  lumbar  region,  with  stiffness,  and  want  of  elasticity. 

Almost  invariably,  in  Jamaica,  when  the  patient  fails  to 
properly  improve  from  chronic  or  sub-acute  ailments  under  the 
appropriate  homoeopathic  remedy,  and  where  I  can  only  know, 
inferentially,  from  some  of  the  symptoms,  that  syphilis  is  pres- 
ent in  the  blood,  I  continue  the  homoeopathic  remedy,  or  not, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  case,  and  give  Syphilinumm, 
Swan,  a  dose  every  night.  The  result  is  laughable  !  The  pa- 
tient either  gets  violently  worse,  or  rapidly  better,  at  once.  I 
count  the  cure  as  dating  therefrom,  and  am  called  a  benefactor. 
Ergo  :  Jamaica  and  syphilis  are  synonymous  terms. 

In  all  cases  of  acute  pains,  from  iritis,  neuralgia,  sciatica, 
rheumatism,  periostitis,  and  such,  where  the  pains  are  worse  at 


366  THE  NEW  YORK  HOMOEOPATHIC  UNION.  [Sept., 


night,  I  invariably  give  a  dose  of  Syphilinum  at  bed-time, 
often  thus  soothing  the  pain  and  usually  bringing  sleep,  and 
accomplishing  within  twenty-four  hours  what  other  doctors 
have  failed  to  do  for  days  and  even  weeks. 

I  should  add,  in  parenthesis,  that  for  many  years  I  have  used 
Psorinumm,  one  dose  every  night,  in  all  obstinate  and  seemingly 
incorrigible  cases  of  pleuro-pneumonia,  pleurisy,  or  peritonitis, 
where  syphilis  is  not  manifest,  and  where  the  appropriate  reme- 
dies, and  even  a  dose  of  Sulphur  at  night,  could  not  soothe  nor 
quiet  the  patient,  stop  the  pain,  nor  bring  sleep.  The  effect  of 
Psorinum  is  always  marvelous,  dating  from  the  first  night,  and 
the  patient  begins  to  recover. 

Kingston,  Jamaica,  January  21st,  1891. 


THE  NEW  YORK  HOMOEOPATHIC  UNION. 
Minutes  of  Meeting  of  June  18th,  1891. 

The  last  meeting  was  held  May  21st  at  Dr.  Carleton's  office. 

It  being  the  Society's  third  anniversary,  Dr.  Fincke  read  an 
address,  which  will  be  found  complete  in  the  July  number  of 
The  Homoeopathic  Physician.  He  said,  speaking  of  the 
Koch  treatment  of  tuberculosis,  our  homoeopaths  were  not  car- 
ried away  or  deceived  by  this  new  procedure,  as  the  claims  of 
so-called  isopathy  had  already  been  settled.  The  homoeopaths 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  who  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  isopathy  were  now  ready  to  accept  it,  in  order  that  they 
might  declare  Koch's  method  a  homoeopathic  measure.  With 
us  the  downfall  of  this  treatment  was  predicted,  and  little  allu- 
sion was  made  to  the  extravagance  when  at  its  height. 

If  the  nosodes  are  to  be  used,  they  must  be  obtained,  as  far 
as  possible,  in  their  purity,  potentized  and  proved  upon  the 
healthy,  and  then  they  may  be  considered  homoeopathic  reme- 
dies. 

But  we  cannot  expect  even  this  fiasco  of  the  Koch  lymph  to 
open  the  eyes  of  the  people  when  such  darkness  in  medicine  pre- 
vails among  intelligent  men  and  women. 


'1891.] 


THE  NEW  YORK  HOMCEOPATHIC  UNION. 


367 


Hahnemann's  doctrine  should  not  be  judged  before  perfected, 
and  it  was  only  perfected  in  the  fifth  edition  of  the  Organov 
thirty  years  after  the  first. 

All  reformers  were  at  first  reviled,  and  such  men  as  Coper- 
nicus, Kepler,  and  Newton  had  to  encounter  the  enmity  of  their 
contemporaries. 

There  is  this  difference  between  homoeopathic  and  old- 
school  medicine.  The  so-called  progress  of  the  old  school  means 
progress  in  the  auxiliary  sciences  of  medicine,  but  because  there 
are  continually  accumulating  facts  and  knowledge,  it  does  not 
necessarily  follow  that  there  is  progress  in  medicine.  New 
measures  are  introduced  in  medicine  which  should  remain  where 
they  belong,  as  they  turn  out  to  be  useless  in  the  treatment  of  the 
sick.  The  science  of  Homoeopathy  proceeds  on  its  way  pursu- 
ing the  perfection  of  its  own  methods,  regardless  of  the  ever- 
changing  hypotheses  and  theories  of  the  physico-chemical  school. 

Following  Dr.  Fincke's  address,  sections  103-109  of  the 
Org  anon  were  read. 

Were  all  Hahnemann's  provings  with  the  low  potencies  and 
crude  drugs?  was  asked.  Hahnemann  proved  Carbo-veg.,  Ly- 
copodium,  and  Nat-mur.  high,  Carbo-veg.  in  the  30th  potency. 

In  section  108,  Dr.  Fincke's  translation,  the  words,  "  in  mod- 
erate quantities,"  should  be  inserted  after  "  single  medicines." 

The  old  school  was  taken  to  task  for  its  presumption  in  styl- 
ing itself  scientific.  It  certainly  cannot  be  called  scientific  be- 
cause its  practice  is  based  upon  the  sciences  of  physics  and 
chemistry.  It  might  be  made  up  of  a  dozen  different  sciences, 
yet  if  it  lacks  the  spirit  of  science,  which  is  the  investigation  of 
truth  for  truth's  sake,  it  cannot  be  called  scientific. 

What  is  the  reason  that  some  men  who  have  used  the  high 
potencies  have  abandoned  them  and  condemned  them  ?  In  an- 
swer to  this  question  it  was  remarked  that  we  all  lose  faith  in 
what  we  do  not  continually  practice,  hence  men  who  use  mostly 
the  low  potencies,  and  only  occasionally  the  high,  have  little 
faith  in  the  high  potencies,  and  as  loss  of  faith  is  practically 
equivalent  to  condemnation,  the  high  potencies  are  condemned 
because  not  used  and  tested.  L.  M.  Stanton, 

71  West  88th  St.,  New  York.  Secretary. 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


Alfred  Heath,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S.,  London,  England. 

Order  25. — Leguminosje.  (Continued.) 

Sarothamnus  Scoparius  (Common  Broom). — Broom  tea  is 
a  very  old  remedy  in  dropsies,  jaundice,  etc.  It  acts  powerfully 
as  a  diuretic  ;  it  has  also  been  used  as  a  purgative ;  it  seldom 
fails  to  operate  in  either  case ;  the  seeds  have  been  used  as  well 
as  the  top ;  the  ashes  of  the  burnt  broom  are  diuretic,  and  they 
used  to  form  an  ingredient  in  diuretic  wines.  The  seeds 
have  also  been  roasted,  and  used  as  coffee ;  the  bark  is  used  for 
tanning. 

Ononis  Spinosa  (Thorny  Rest-harrow,  Petty  Whin,  Ground 
Furze.  Called  Rest-harrow  on  account  of  the  strength 
of  its  roots.) — Sheep  are  said  to  be  very  fond  of  this 
plant.  It  has  been  recommended  as  a  remedy  in  jaun- 
dice, and  for  stone,  suppression  of  urine,  etc.  It  is  said 
to  have  the  power  to  break  or  dissolve  stone.  In  the 
old  writings  it  was  recommended  as  a  cure  for  hernia  carnosa 
or  fleshy  rupture  (sarcocele).  Decoction  of  the  powdered  root 
in  wine  or  spirit  was  taken  for  some  months,  and  is  said  to  have 
cured  cases  that  were  deemed  incurable  by  medicine ;  it  has  been 
used  in  obstruction  of  the  liver  and  spleen,  and  for  indurated 
ulcerations. 

Melilotus  officinalis  (Common  Melilot). — A  comparatively 
common  English  plant.  The  medicinal  action  of  the  Melilots 
is  probably  similiar  to  the  following  plants,  as  their  active  prin- 
ciple is  the  same,  namely  :  Coumarine  ;  the  vernal  grass  Anthox- 
anthum  odoratum  (order  Gramineae) ;  the  woodruff  Asperula 
odorata  (order  Rubiacea),  as  also  Tonquin  bean,  Dipterix  odor- 
ata,  called  also  Tongo  (order  Leguminosse).  These  plants  are 
known  to  contain  Coumarin.  There  are  probably  a  great  many 
others.  Boiling  Nitric  acid  converts  Coumarin  into  Picric  acid. 
A  hot  solution  of  Potash  converts  it  into  Couraaric  acid,  and 
eventually  Salicylic  acid.  Preparations  made  from  Melilot  have 
368 


Sept.,  1391.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


369 


been  used  successfully  in  treating  hard  tumors  and  inflammations  in 
the  eves,  and  other  parts  of  the  body,  as  the  rectum,  uterus,  etc., 
for  spreading  ulcers  in  the  head,  pains  in  the  stomach,  pains  in 
the  ears,  headaches.  Melilot  expels  wind  from  the  stomach,  reduces 
swelling  of  the  spleen,  removes  films  from  the  eyes,  strengthens  the 
memory,  is  said  to  be  effectual  for  sudden  loss  of  the  serises,  and  apo- 
plexy ;  applied  externally  the  green  plant  relieves  the  pains  of  sup- 
puration and  causes  discharge.  A  proving  of  Melilotus  will  be 
found  in  Hering's  Guiding  Symptoms,  made  in  1852,  but  un- 
fortunately the  proving  is  said  to  be  made  from  a  preparation  of 
two  kinds  of  Melilot — namely,  Melilotus  Oficinalis  and  Melilotus 
Alba.  This  to  my  mind  completely  destroys  its  value,  and  for 
the  purpose  of  this  paper  I  am  unable  to  refer  to  any  of  the  symp- 
toms produced,  as  I  do  not  know  whether  individually  they  were 
produced  by  the  white  or  yellow  Melilot.  I  can  only  say  that 
many  of  the  symptoms  produced  by  the  preparation  of  the  two 
plants  are  similar  to  those  above  mentioned,  and  which  Melilot 
has  the  credit  of  having  cured  in  times  past. 

Melilotus  Alba  (white  flowered  Melilot). — This  plant  is  much 
more  rare  than  the  preceding.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
used  iu  medicine,  probably  on  account  of  its  greater  rarity.  Xo 
doubt  it  is  as  good  a  drug,  if  not  better  than  the  yellow  flowery 
plant.  There  is  a  good  proving  in  the  Medical  Advance,  Vol. 
XX,  page  321.  In  the  face  of  some  of  the  symptoms  mentioned 
under  the  previous  heading  which  I  have  italicized  the  following 
symptoms  given  in  Dr.  H.  C.  Allen's  proving  are  remarkable  : 
"  Head — Indolence  and  inability  to  fix  the  attention  or  com- 
prehend the  subject,  rendering  study  extremely  difficult.  Total 
inability  to  study,  the  mind  will  not  retain  anything ;  even  in 
copying,  letters  and  words  are  dropped  ;  loss  of  consciousness, 
with  gushing  of  blood  from  the  nose  ;  intense  frontal  headache, 
preceded  by  hot  flushed  face.  Eyes — Vision  dim  ;  a  film 
seems  to  blur  the  sight  ;  involuntarily  rubs  the  eyes  for  relief. 
Stomach — Gastric  discomfort  ;  flatutent  distention  ;  eructations 
all  day."  When  one  remembers  that  these  very  symptoms,  in  the 
absence  of  any  knowledge  of  the  action  of  the  drug  on  healthy 


370  DR.  NOE'S  CASE  IN  JUNE  NUMBER.  [Sept., 

persons,  led  to  its  use,  and  gave  it  a  reputation  in  the  distant 
past,  what  unprejudiced  mind  can  fail  to  believe  in  the  "  law 
of  similars"? 


DR.  NOE'S  CASE  IN  JUNE  NUMBER. 

Editors  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

Since  writing  up  that  case  you  reported  for  me  in  the  June 
number,  on  page  254,  I  have  received  several  replies  from  all 
over  the  United  States,  and  all  of  them  from  homoeopaths. 
The  remedies  suggested  are:  Hyos.,  Nux-v.,  and  Lach.  I 
would  like  to  say  to  my  readers  that  I  have  used  all  of  the 
above  remedies  in  all  the  potencies,  and  waited,  thinking  every 
time  I  had  the  remedy.  But  no  improvement.  I  have  given 
Sepia  high  and  it  removed  her  corns  last  spring,  but  it  fails 
this  spring.  She  has  not  that  all-gone  feeling  in  the  stomach, 
however,  and  is  made  better  by  eating. 

I  will  add  some  more  valuable  symptoms  which  may  enable 
the  readers  to  see  more  clearly  the  red  string  of  the  case : 

Every  spring  and  summer  her  feet  trouble  her.  Her  feet 
become  so  cramped  that  she  has  to  pull  off  her  shoes.  She  is 
worse  sitting  down  or  riding.  Corns  on  toes  and  balls  of 
feet,  hard,  horny,  and  painful.  She  complains  much  of  the 
pain  they  cause  her.  She  says  her  feet  are  always  damp  when 
she  removes  her  shoes  at  night,  but  it  is  not  noticeable  during 
the  day.  Her  feet  are  warm  or  hot  at  night  during  warm 
weather,  and  cold  in  winter  time.  She  has  had  Sulphur,  but 
no  improvement  that  would  last  over  two  months,  and  I  have 
used  the  CM  potency.  Riding  in  the  cold  wind  gives  her  the 
headache. 

When  she  has  some  of  these  headaches,  her  headache  would 
come  on  with  a  numb  feeling  in  her  fingers,  face,  and  tongue, 
and  some  blindness.  After  lying  down  for  an  hour  or  so  then 
the  numbness  would  pass  off  and  headache  would  come  on. 
She  would  have  to  go  into  her  bedroom  and  lie  down  and  cover 
her  head  up  and  go  to  sleep.  If  she  was  enabled  to  sleep  an  hour 
or  two  she  would  wake  up  with  her  headache  much  better,  but 


1891.] 


DR.  NOE'S  CASE  IN  JUNE  NUMBER. 


371 


with  sense  of  soreness  of  head.  The  head  symptoms  are  made 
better  by  warmth,  which  makes  one  think  of  Nux-v.  and 
Sil. 

She  says  she  would  rather  do  anything  than  to  try  to  make  a 
dress  for  herself.  She  gets  so  angry  and  nervous  that  she  can't 
do  anything,  and  is  very  rough  at  any  disturbance  the  children 
make. 

The  palms  of  her  hands  perspire  when  sewing  so  that  she  is 
wiping  them  on  her  apron  every  few  minutes.  She  is  very 
sensitive  to  the  least  thing.  If  she  has  a  splinter  in  her  finger 
she  can  hardly  bear  the  thought  of  picking  it  out,  but  she  can 
stand  by  and  assist  in  performing  an  operation  on  any  one  else 
without  any  fear  or  without  getting  nervous.  She  has  in-grow- 
ing toe-nails ;  has  always  had  them.  Had  one  cut  out  last  year. 
She  has  much  musty  smelling  perspiration  in  armpits.  She 
cannot  take  a  cold  bath,  it  chills  her  so.  Must  have  warm 
water.  She  starts  at  least  unexpected  noise  or  on  sudden  appear- 
ance of  any  one  whom  she  knows  or  any  member  of  her  family 
so  that  she  is  weak  and  nervous  for  an  hour. 

She  is  stout  enough  to  do  all  of  her  work  and  feels  very  well 
at  times.  Easily  excited  from  things  unexpected,  not  from 
things  that  are  expected. 

There  is  no  lacerated  cervix,  but  a  laceration  of  the  perinseum 
of  one-half  inch,  which  I  don't  think  gives  her  any  trouble. 

She  menstruates  regularly  and  normally  as  far  as  I  can  learn* 
Her  nose  gets  sore  every  time  she  menstruates.  Nose  feels  as  if 
a  boil  was  coming  in  alae  nasi,  they  get  red  and  thicken  up. 
Keeps  her  all  the  time  picking  at  nose.  When  she  returns 
home  from  visiting,  though  no  one  has  come  to  the  house  in  her 
absence,  she  will  look  in  every  room  and  in  closets  and  under 
beds  before  she  is  satisfied.  Says  she  fears  there  must  be  some 
one  in  the  house  that  will  hurt  her  or  kill  her  and  children. 

She  is  very  irritable  when  busy  at  work,  and  was  constipated 
during  winter.  Has  taken  no  allopathic  treatment  for  over 
ten  years. 

Has  had  gall-stone  colic,  and  passed  a  few  gall-stones  four 
and  one-half  years  ago,  but  none  since.    Her  father  used  to  be 


372 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Sept., 


troubled  with  gall-stones.  She  sleeps  well  when  all  are  at  home, 
but  jumps  in  sleep  when  she  has  been  doing  something  that  is 
straining  on  nerves  day  previous.  But  when  alone  with  her 
two  children  can't  sleep  because  she  fears  there  is  a  man  about 
the  house.    She  is  scared  from  the  least  noise  she  may  hear. 

I  believe  I  have  given  the  case  in  full,  and  would  be  pleased 
to  have  any  further  suggestion  regarding  this  case,  for  I  have 
been  trying  two  years  to  cure  her,  but  without  success. 

A.  T.  Noe,  M.  D., 
Craig,  Burt  County,  Nebraska  ;  formerly 

Bethany  Heights,  Lincoln,  Nebraska. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

The  Pocket  Anatomist.  Founded  upon  Gray.  By  C.  Henri 
Leonard,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  the  Medical  and  Sur- 
gical Diseases  of  Women  and  Clinical  Gynaecology,  in  the 
Detroit  College  of  Medicine.  Fourteenth  revised  edition, 
containing  Dissection  Hints  and  Visceral  Anatomy.  Detroit, 
Mich.,  1891.  The  Illustrated  Medical  Journal  Co.,  Publish- 
ers. Cloth,  297  pages,  193  Illustrations.  Price,  postpaid, $1.00. 

This  book  is  issued  on  thin,  though  nicely  glazed  paper,  and  takes  up  but 
little  room,  though  300  pages  in  thickness.  The  plates  introduced  are  photo- 
engraved  from  the  English  edition  of  Gray,  and  are  therefore  exact ;  most  of 
them  are  full-paged,  and  where  they  are  not,  they  are  grouped  together  so  as 
to  save  as  much  thumbing  as  possible.  The  useless  "  questions  "  are  absent  in 
this  work,  and  their  room  given  to  needed  illustrations  or  terse  descriptions  of 
the  minor  parts  found  in  the  several  dissections  made.  The  chapter  given  to 
'* dissection  hints"  gives  the  lines  of  incision  necessary  to  best  expose  the  un- 
derlying organs,  arteries,  nerves,  or  muscles.  The  chapter  on  Gynaecological 
Anatomy  can  be  found  only  in  the  more  expensive  work  of  Savage.  The  pro- 
nunciation of  each  anatomical  term  is  given,  be  it  artery,  vein,  nerve,  muscle, 
or  bone.  Over  100  pages  are  devoted  to  the  anatomy  of  the  special  organs  and 
viscera.  The  book  has  been  honored  by  a  re-printing  in  England  after  some 
three  thousand  copies  had  been  sold  over  there  by  the  American  publishers. 

Vacation  Time,  with  Hints  on  Summer  Living.  By 
H.  S.  Drayton,  M.  D.  New  York.  Fowler  &  Wells  Co. 
1891. 

This  is  the  title  of  a  bright  little  book  by  H.  S.  Drayton,  M.  D.,  so  well 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


373 


known  as  a  writer  on  popular  hygiene,  just  issued  from  the  press  of  Fowler  & 
Wells  Co.,  New  York. 

It  is  seasonable,  filling  a  niche  heretofore  vacant,  for  while  we  have  books 
giving  us  good  advice  about  how  to  live  when  the  weather  is  cold  and  the 
northeast  winds  blow,  this  supplies  us  with  a  variety  of  useful  information 
about  summer  living,  and  takes  into  the  account  the  recreations  and  diver- 
sions that  are  supposed  to  belong  to  warm  weather,  and  into  which  both  old 
and  young  enter,  according  to  their  circumstances. 

The  author  writes  in  a  pleasant  style,  and  really  covers  a  good  deal  of  ground 
in  a  few  words.  He  talks  of  life  at  the  seaside,  in  the  mountains,  of  boating 
and  bathing,  games,  excursions,  etc.,  puts  in  some  very  practical  hints  on  eat- 
ing and  dress,  and  the  management  of  household  economies,  and  has  a  word 
of  advice  to  mothers  and  housekeepers  that  they  cannot  but  value.  Even  the 
stay-at-homes  get  a  thought  or  two  that  must  be  encouraging.  As  an  epitome 
of  summer  hygiene  the  book  is  so  good  and  practical  that  they  who  would 
read  it  and  follow  its  suggestions  could  not  but  get  real  profit  out  of  their 
summering,  wherever  they  might  be. 

It  is  sent  by  mail  on  receipt  of  price,  25  cents.  Address  the  publishers, 
Fowler  &  Wells  Co.,  775  Broadway,  New  York. 

Transactions  of  The  Homoeopath ic  Medical  Society 
of  the  State  of  New  York,  for  the  Year  1890. 
Vol.  xxv.    Edited  by  the  Secretary,  John  L.  Moffat,  M.  D. 

A  bulky  volume  containing  much  of  value  and  much  of  otherwise.  A  large 
portion  is  taken  up  with  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Medical  Legislation, 
and  it  shows  the  committee  to  have  been  an  active  one.  It  did  much  work 
and  accomplished  its  aim — that  is,  Homoeopathy  occupies  as  good  a  legal  posi- 
tion in  New  York  as  does  old-school  medicine. 

A  Compend  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology.  Illustrated  by 
the  New  Model  Anatomical  Manikin,  including  a  Key,  a 
Glossary  of  Medical  Terms,  and  Incidental  Notes  of  Pa- 
thology. Edited  and  compiled  from  standard  works  by  M.  C. 
Tiers.  New  York,  Fowler  &  Wells  Co.,  775  Broadway, 
1891. 

This  small  volume  is,  as  stated  in  its  title-page,  a  literal  transcript  of  which 
appears  above,  designed  to  explain  the  model  anatomical  manikin,  the  adver- 
tisement of  which  appears  on  the  third  page  of  the  cover  of  this  journal. 
With  that  to  illustrate  it,  the  book  is  an  excellent  ready  reference  book  for 
refreshing  the  memory  upon  doubtful  points  of  anatomy. 

As  for  the  manikin,  too  much  cannot  be  said  in  praise  of  it,  A  copy  of  it 
graces  our  office,  and  we  find  continual  occasion  to  refer  to  it,  and  we  have 
never  been  disappointed  in  our  search  for  information.  The  book  is,  however, 
a  necessary  adjunct.  W.  M.J. 


374 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Sept., 


A  Practical  Manual  of  Gynecology.  By  G.  R.  South- 
wick,  M.  D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Obstetrics  in  the  Boston 
University  School  of  Medicine.  L.  M.,  Rotunda  Hospitals, 
Dublin.    Boston,  Otis  Clapp  &  Son,  1891. 

That  a  second  edition  of  this  well  known  text-book  of  Gynecology  should 
have  appeared  is,  in  itself,  a  recommendation.-  We  read  in  the  preface:  "The 
author  believes  that  many  uterine  diseases  are  largely  due  to  faults  either  of 
nutrition  or  of  vascular  or  nervous  supply,  and,  like  other  diseases,  can  be 
effectually  and  permanently  cured  by  internal  medication."  We  are  glad  that 
the  Doctor  makes  this  confession.  Still  this  confession  does  not  quite  harmon- 
ize with  the  amount  of  surgery  recommended  in  the  book.  It  seems  our  gyne- 
cologists are  not  happy  unless  they  can  cut  and  slash.  We  are  confident  that 
out  of  one  hundred  cases  of  uterine  disease  fully  ninety-five  can  be  cured  by 
internal  treatment,  without  any  digital  examination,  etc.,  whatever.  There  is 
a  deal  of  humbug  about  this  gynecological  business! 

The  paper,  printing,  illustrations,  and  binding  are  all  that  can  be  desired. 

So  let  the  new  edition  of  Brother  Southwick's  Gynecology  take  its  course, 
do  all  the  good  it  can,  till  an  improved  third  edition  is  called  for  or  till  the 
book  is  replaced  by  a  better  one.  W.  S. 

Sexual  Neurasthenia  (Nervous  Exhaustion),  its  Hygiene, 
Causes,  Symptoms,  and  Treatment,  with  a  chapter  on  Diet  for 
the  Nervous.  By  George  M.  Beard,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  formerly 
Lecturer  on  Nervous  Diseases  in  the  University  of  the  City 
of  New  York  ;  Fellow  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine; author  of  "Our  Home  Physician,"  "  Hay  Fever;" 
one  of  the  Authors  of  "  Medical  and  Surgical  Electricity," 
etc.  (Posthumous  Manuscript).  Edited  by  A.  D.  Rockwell, 
A.  M.,  M.  D. — Professor  of  Electro-Therapeutics  N.  Y. 
Post-Graduate  Medical  School  and  Hospital ;  Fellow  of  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  and  one  of  the  Authors 
of  Medical  and  Surgical  Electricity.  In  one  volume,  Crown 
8vo,  nearly  300  pages.  $2.75.  E.  B.  Treat,  Publisher,  5 
Cooper  Union,  N.  Y. 

The  philosophy  of  this  work  is  based  on  the  theory  that  there  is  a  special 
and  very  important  and  very  frequent  clinical  variety  of  neurasthenia  (nervous 
exhaustion)  to  which  the  term  sexual  neurasthenia  (sexual  exhaustion)  may 
properly  be  applied. 

While  this  variety  may  be,  and  often  is  involved  as  a  cause  or  effect  or  co- 
incident with  other  varieties — exhaustion  of  the  brain,  of  the  spine,  of  the 
stomach,  and  digestive  system — yet  in  its  full  development  it  can  be  and 


1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


375 


should  be  differentiated  from  hysteria,  simple  hypochondria,  insanity,  and 
various  organic  diseases  of  the  nervous  system,  with  all  of  which  it  had  until 
lately  been  confounded. 

The  long  familiar  local  conditions  of  genital  debility  in  the  male — impo- 
tence and  spermatorrhoea,  prostatorrhoea,  irritable  prostrate — which  have 
hitherto  been  almost  universally  described  as  diseases  by  themselves,  are 
philosophically  and  clinically  analyzed.  These  symptoms,  as  such,  do  not 
usually  exist  alone,  but  are  associated  with  other  local  or  general  symptoms 
of  sexual  neurasthenia  herein  described.  ^ 

The  causes  of  sexual  neurasthenia  are  not  single  or  simple,  but  complex  ; 
evil  habits,  excesses,  tobacco,  alcohol,  worry,  and  special  excitements,  even 
climate  itself,  are  the  great  predisposing  causes. 

The  subject  is  restricted  mainly  to  sexual  exhaustion,  as  it  exists  in  the 
male,  for  the  reason  that  the  symptoms  of  neurasthenia,  as  it  exists  in  females, 
are,  and  for  a  long  time  have  been  understood  and  recognized.  Cases  anal- 
agous  to  those  in  females  are  dismissed  as  hypochondriacs,  just  as  females 
suffering  from  now  clearly  explained  uterine  and  ovarian  disorders  were 
formerly  dismissed  as  hysterics. 

This  view  of  the  relation  of  the  reproductive  system  to  nervous  diseases  is 
in  accordance  with  facts  that  are  verifiable  and  abundant ;  that  in  men  as  in 
women,  a  large  group  of  nervous  symptoms,  which  are  very  common  indeed, 
would  not  exist  but  for  morbid  states  of  the  reproductive  system. —  [From 
Dr.  Beard's  Introduction.  ] 

The  causes  and  symptoms  of  forty-three  cases  are  given,  followed  by  a 
chapter  on  Diet  for  the  Nervous,  with  Treatment  and  Formulas.  Third 
Edition  Enlarged. 

How  to  Magnetize  ;  or  Mesmerism  and  Clairvoyance,  a 
Practical  Treatise  on  the  Choice,  Management,  and  Capa- 
bilities of  Subjects,  with  Instructions  on  the  Manner  of 
Procedure,  by  James  Victor  Wilson.    Price,  25  cents. 

The  benefits  of  mesmerism  and  arguments  in  favor  of  it  are  given  with 
rules  for  the  selection  of  good  subjects,  and  the  processes  explained,  with  mis- 
cellaneous observations.  Somnambulism  and  Clairvoyance  are  defined, 
counsels  and  cautions,  with  advice  to  subjects,  are  found,  and  the  value  of 
mesmerism  as  a  curative,  and  an  aid  to  physicians,  is  quite  fully  considered. 
The  work  closes  with  a  valuable  chapter  on  Animal  Magnetism  as  a  thera- 
peutic means,  written  by  Dr.  Fleming,  and  read  before  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  County  of  New  York,  in  which  the  accounts  of  remarkable  cases  are 
given,  and  references  to  eminent  authority  intended  to  show  that  animal  mag- 
netism is  an  established  fact. 

This  may  be  read  with  profit  by  every  one,  whether  specially  interested  in 
the  subject  or  not.  It  will  be  sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price  in  stamps,  25 
cents.    Address  Fowler  &  Wells  Co.,  No.  775  Broadway,  N.  Y. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


For  Sale. — Volume  Tenth  (1890)  of  Thb  Homceopathic  Physician 
-complete,  unbound.  Also  Volume  Ninth  (1889),  wanting  April,  October,  and 
November  numbers,  and  Volume  Eleventh  (1891),  January  to  July.  These 
all  belong  to  the  estate  of  the  late  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Hawley,  of  Syracuse,  New 
York.  Address  M.  E.  H.,  care  of  The  Homceopathic  Physician,  1125 
Spruce  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  American  Public  Health  Association  will  hold  its  nineteenth 
annual  meeting  at  Kansas  City,  Missouri,  Kansas,  October  20th,  21st,  22d, 
23d,  1891.  The  Executive  Committee  have  selected  the  following  topics  for 
consideration  at  said  meeting :  1.  Sanitary  Construction  in  House  Architec- 
ture, (a)  Heating,  (b)  Lighting,  (c)  Drainage,  (d)  Ventilation.  2.  Railroad 
Sanitation.  3.  Meat  Supplies.  4.  Milk  Supplies  of  Cities.  5.  Arsenical 
Papers  and  Fabrics.  6.  Isolation  Hospitals  for  Infectious  Diseases  in  Cities. 
7.  Papers  upon  any  of  the  subjects  upon  which  special  committees  have  been 
appointed.  8.  Papers  on  Miscellaneous  Sanitary  and  Hygienic  Subjects.  All 
papers  will  be  received  by  the  Executive  Committee  subject  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  By-Laws.  Preference  will  be  given,  however,  to  papers  upon 
the  subjects  selected  by  the  Committee  in  making  up  the  daily  programme  of 
the  meeting.  All  persons  who  propose  to  present  papers  at  the  next  meeting 
of  the  Association  will  be  governed  by  the  following  By-Laws  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee:  "  4.  All  papers  presented  to  the  Association  must  be  either 
printed,  type-written,  or  in  plain  handwriting,  and  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
Secretary  at  least  twenty  days  prior  to  the  annual  meeting,  to  insure  their 
critical  examination  as  to  their  fulfilling  the  requirements  of  the  Association." 
All  communications  relating  to  local  matters  should  be  sent  to  E.  R.  Lewis, 
M.  D.,  Chairman  Local  Committee  of  Arrangements,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Blank  applications  for  membership  may  be  obtained  from  the  Secretary  ? 
Irving  A.  Watson,  M.  D.,  Concord,  N.  H. 

•  The  Michigan  State  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  has  elected  the 
following  officers  :  President,  J.  C.  Wood,  of  Ann  Arbor;  Vice-President,  H. 
C.  Brigham,  of  Grand  Rapids,  and  A.  B.  Cornell,  of  Kalamazoo  ;  General 
Secretary,  Harold  Wilson,  of  Detroit;  Corresponding  Secretary,  W.  A.  Plo- 
glase,  of  Detroit ;  Treasurer,  H.  M.  Warren,  of  Jonesville ;  member  of  the 
Board  of  Control,  W.  M.  Bailey,  of  Detroit. 

The  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  College  of  Homoeopathic  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  has  elected  the  following  officers:  President,  Dr.  H.  C.  Brig- 
ham  ;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  I.  J.  Whitfield  ;  Second  Vice-President,  Dr. 
Francis  8.  Hillyer;  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Dr.  F.  L,  Hoag.  Various  sub- 
jects of  interest  to  the  doctors  were  discussed. 

376 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


33 


drug,  separating  it  from  all  other  drugs,  even  those  to  which  it 
has  most  resemblances,  and  declare  to  the  prescriber  the  true, 
specific  character  of  each. 

It  is  then  self-evideut,  in  order  to  specific  prescribing,  which 
homoeopathic  prescribing  always  is,  a  precedent  knowledge  of 
this  specific  character  of  the  agent  to  be  employed  in  the  cure  is 
a  sine  oue  non.  And  this  can  only  be  attained  by  a  knowledge, 
not  of  the  similarities  in  drug  action  on  the  organism,  but  of  the 
differences.  To  facilitate  this  a  number  of  these  groupings  are 
here  given  from  that  master-work  of  that  great  master  of 
homoeopathic  science  and  art,  Bcenninghausen,  in  his  last  and 
best  work,  Versuch  einer  Homosopathischen  Therapie  der  Wechsel 
und  anderer  Fieber,  Leipsig,  1864. 

In  giving  these  groupings  we  shall  select  those  most  fre- 
quently called  for,  as  we  have  found,  in  our  rather  extensive 
practical  experience  with  this  fever.    We  begin  with 

Aconitum. 

1.  Pulse  for  the  most  part  very  full,  hard,  and  accelerated. 
Seldom  small  and  thready,  or  imperceptible. — Cold  sensation  in 
the  veins.    [See  Arsenicum.] 

2.  Chill  at  the  beginning  of  the  attack,  most  severe  evenings 
after  lying  down  ;  often  with  hot  cheeks  and  contracted  pupils. 
Chill  from  uncovering  or  from  touch  ;  with  the  chill  often  in- 
ternal, heat  with  anxiety  and  red  cheeks;  shivering,  extending 
from  the  feet  to  the  chest. 

3.  Dry,  burning  heat,  for  the  most  part  proceeding  from  the 
head  and  lace,  witli  great  thirst  for  cold  drinks ;  with  the  heat 
tossing  about ;  continued  heat,  with  disposition  to  be  uncovered  ; 
uncommon  excitement;  restlessness;  anxiety,  and  agonizing 
burning  heat,  with  cold  shiverings  running  over  one  at  the  same 
time. 

4.  Long-continued  sweat  over  the  whole  body,  of  a  somewhat 
acid  odor ;  sweating  most  on  parts  covered. 

Aconite  may  sometimes  be  found  serviceable  in  relieving 
oppression  of  the  heart  and  respiration  when  this  is  great  during 
the  paroxysm.    It  is  the  one  exception  to  the  rule  which  re- 
quires remedies  for  this  fever  to  be  given  in  the  intermission. 
3 


34 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Where  this  oppression  is  great,  and  the  other  symptoms  not 
contraindicting  it,  a  few  pellets  of  the  appropriate  potence  may 
be  dissolved  in  half  a  tumbler  of  water,  and  a  teaspoonful  given 
every  fifteen,  twenty,  or  thirty  minutes,  according  to  the  severity 
of  the  symptoms  (the  greater  the  oppression  the  shorter  the 
intervals  between  the  doses),  till  relief  is  obtained.  This,  if  the 
remedy  be  in  place,  will  not  embarrass  the  action  of  the  specific 
remedy  for  the  case,  though  this  may  be  another  than  Aconite. 
This  remedy  will  be  the  more  appropriate  if  the  oppression  be 
accompanied  by  the  characteristic  loud  complaining  and  the 
equally  characteristic  fear  of  near  death. 
Agaricus. 

1.  Pulse  in  the  morning  somewhat  accelerated,  later  in  the 
day  always  slower;  very  irregular  and  sometimes  intermitting. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness  predominant,  especially  in  the  cold, 
open  air  and  while  airing  the  bed ;  cold  shuddering  over  the 
body  from  above  downward. 

3.  Heat,  slight,  and  almost  only  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
body. 

4.  Fatty  sweat,  but  not  offensive,  through  the  night  in  sleep  ; 
sweat  from  slight  motion. 

Alumina. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  somewhat  accelerated. 

2.  Chill  predominant  and  for  the  most  part  toward  evening, 
even  in  bed  and  by  a  warm  stove,  as  well  as  after  eating  a  warm 
soup,  often  with  heat  of  the  face  ;  chill  in  the  day  and  heat  at 
night. 

3.  In  the  evening,  following  the  chill,  there  is  heat,  which 
seems  to  spread  from  the  face,  but  sometimes  only  attacking  the 
right  side  of  the  body. 

4.  Sweat  at  night,  especially  in  the  bed;  mornings,  with 
anxiety ;  most  on  the  face,  and  often  only  on  the  right  side  of 
the  face ;  entire  inability  to  perspire. 

Ammonium-carb. 

1.  Pulse  hard,  tense,  and  rapid. 

2.  Chill  in  the  evening,  often  alternating  with  heat,  till  mid- 
night ;  chill  in  the  open  air. 

3.  Heat,  most  in  the  evening,  with  cold  feet. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVEK. 


35 


4.  Sweat  mornings,  most  on  the  joints  ;  constant  sweat,  day 
or  night. 
Ammonium-mur. 

1.  Pulse  constantly  accelerated,  day  and  night. 

2.  Chill,  with  external  coldness,  evenings  and  when  uncov- 
ered in  the  night ;  chill  every  half-hour,  alternating  with  heat ; 
coldness  runs  up  the  back. 

3.  Heat,  with  red,  swollen  face,  especially  in  a  warm  room 
and  after  bodily  exertion  ;  frequent  flashes  of  heat,  each  ending 
in  sweat,  which  is  most  on  the  face,  palms  of  the  hands,  and 
soles  of  the  feet. 

4.  Day  and  night  sweat  often  preceding  heat ;  copious  night 
sweat  over  the  whole  body,  most  after  midnight  and  mornings 
in  bed. 

Anacardium. 

1.  Pulse  accelerated,  with  throbbing  in  veins. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness,  with  trembling,  especially  in  the  open 
air,  disappearing  in  the  sunshine;  shuddering  chill  over  the 
back,  as  if  cold  water  were  poured  over  it,  with  heat  of  face  ;  in- 
ternal chill,  even  in  a  warm  room. 

3.  External  heat  with  internal  chill ;  heat  of  upper  part  of 
body,  with  cold  feet ;  internal  cold  shuddering  and  hot  breath, 
daily  from  four  o'clock  p.  M.  till  evening,  which  disappears  at 
supper  time. 

4.  Evening,  sweat  on  head,  abdomen,  and  back  ;  even  when 
sitting  still ;  night  sweat  on  abdomen  and  back  ;  sticky  sweat 
on  palms  t>f  hands,  especially  on  the  left ;  cool  sweat,  with  in- 
ternal heat. 

Angustura. 

1.  Pulse  accelerated,  jerking,  irregular,  and  sometimes  inter- 
mitting. 

2.  Chill  in  the  bed,  morning  and  forenoon,  after  previous 
thirst ;  every  afternoon  (three  o'clock)  strong  internal  chill  ;  re- 
peated shuddering  chills  on  the  covered  parts ;  forenoon  (nine 
o'clock)  shuddering  chill  on  the  back. 

3.  Evening,  heat,  most  on  face,  after  entering  a  room  and 


36 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


after  supper.  After  midnight  (three  o'clock)  heat,  which  pre- 
vents sleep,  with  subsequent  shuddering. 

4.  Sweat  only  in  the  morning  and  only  on  the  forehead. 

Antimonium-crud. 

1.  Pulse  very  irregular,  now  accelerated  and  now  slow,  al- 
ternating every  few  beats. 

2.  Chill  predominates  in  the  daytime,  even  in  a  warm  room, 
toward  noon  severe  shaking  chill,  with  thirst  (for  beer) ;  sen- 
sation of  coldness  in  the  nose  while  inspiring  through  it. 

3.  Heat  predominates  at  night,  but  with  cold  feet  till  mid- 
night;  great  heat  from  the  slightest  movement,  especially  ki 
the  sunshine. 

4.  Morning,  when  waking,  sweat  which  shrivels  the  ends  of 
the  fingers,  sweat  which  returns  at  the  same  hour,  usually  every 
other  morning. 

Antimonium-tart. 

1.  Pulse  full,  hard,  and  accelerated,  sometimes  trembling; 
strong  pulsation  of  the  veins;  with  the  decline  of  the  fever  the 
pulse  is  often  slow  and  imperceptible  ;  on  the  slightest  move- 
ment the  pulse  is  uncommonly  accelerated. 

2.  Chill,  with  external  coldness  predominant  at  all  times  of 
the  day,  with  coma,  mostly  with  trembling  and  shaking,  and 
often  as  if  water  were  poured  over  one ;  in  the  daytime,  chill 
alternating  with  heat. 

3.  Great  heat  of  short  duration  after  a  long  chill,  increased 
by  every  movement ;  long-continued  heat  after  a  short  chill, 
with  coma,  and  sweat  on  the  forehead. 

4.  Copious  sweat  over  the  whole  body,  also  in  the  night ; 
sweat  is  often  cold  and  sticky;  the  painful  parts  sweat  constantly 
and  most  copiously. 

Apis-mellifica. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  accelerated,  seldom  small  and  thready, 
sometimes  trembling  and  imperceptible. 

2.  Chill  severest  toward  evening;  afternoon  (three  or  four 
o'clock),  chilly  shuddering,  increased  by  warmth  ;  chilliness  from 
least  movement,  especially  toward  evening,  with  heat  of  face 
and  hands. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


37 


3.  Dry  heat  toward  evening.  The  sensation  of  heat  is 
greatest  on  the  chest  and  epigastrium. 

4.  Sweat,  alternating  with  dryness  of  the  skin. 
Arnica-montana. 

1.  Pulse  very  variable,  mostly  full,  hard,  and  accelerated  ; 
pulse  sometimes  very  weak  and  slow  ;  in  the  evening,  strong 
pulsation  through  the  whole  body. 

2.  Internal  coldness  with  external  warmth  ;  chill,  with  great 
thirst,  which  often  precedes  it,  for  the  most  part  in  the  evening, 
as  if  cold  water  were  poured  over  one  ;  chill  and  coldness  of  the 
lower  parts  of  the  body,  with  heat  of  the  upper,  especially  of  the 
head;  universal  chill,  with  heat  and  redness  of  cheeks;  chill 
after  every  sleeping  ;  chill  from  the  least  movement  of  the  cov- 
ering ;  chill,  alternating  with  heat  ;  cold  sensation  of  the  side 
on  which  one  is  lying; 

3.  Dry  heat,  which  is'either  general  or  only  running  over  the 
face  and  back. 

4.  Burning  in  single  parts  of  the  body,  which  feel  cold  exter- 
nally, and  heat  or  coldness,  now  here  now  there.  Heat  in  the 
evening,  with  pains  in  the  limbs. 

5.  Sweat  for  the  most  part  smells  sour,  or  is  offensive  ;  some- 
times it  is  cold. 

Arsenicum-album . 

1.  Pulse  weak  and  small,  but  greatly  accelerated,  often  im- 
perceptible and  entirely  wanting,  or  intermittent.  Pulse  quick 
in  the  morning  and  slow  in  the  evening.  Burning  or  cold  sen- 
sation in  the  veins. 

2.  Chill  (and  heat)  indistinct,  and  either  concomitant  or  alter- 
nating ;  chill  in  the  forenoon,  which  nothing  relieves ;  internal 
chill  with  external  heat ;  chill  and  shuddering  after  every  drink- 
ing; external  coldness,  with  cold,  sticky  sweat ;  during  the  chill 
(and  the  heat),  appear  many  concomitant  symptoms  in  severity, 
which  before  were  only  of  slight  importance. 

3.  Internal  burning,  dry  heat.  Evenings  and  nights  dry  heat, 
with  frequent  thirst,  but  he  drinks  very  little  at  a  time;  noc- 
turnal heat,  as  if  hot  water  were  poured  over  one. 

4.  Sweat  at  the  end  of  the  fever,  with  disappearance  of  all 


38 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


symptoms,  even  the  concomitants,  and  sweat  in  the  first  sleep  or 
through  the  whole  night ;  cold,  sticky,  or  sour,  or  bad  smelling 
sweat ;  unquenchable  thirst  during  the  sweat. 
Aurum-fol. 

1.  Pulse  small,  but  accelerated  ;  much  blood  ebullition  in  the 
whole  bxly,  and  strong  congestion  of  head  and  chest. 

2.  Chill  predominant ;  chill  and  coldness  of  hands  and  feet, 
also  in  bed,  and  continuing  the  whole  night.  Evening  in  bed 
general  cold  shuddering  ;  coldness  of  the  whole  body,  with 
nausea. 

3.  Heat,  mostly  in  the  face,  alternating  chill. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  morning,  most  on  genital  organs. 
Baryta-carb. 

1.  Pulse  accelerated,  but  weak  ;  seldom  full  and  hard. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness  predominant,  often  as  if  cold  water 
were  poured  over  one,  relieved  by  external  warmth  ;  evening 
and  night  chill  alternating  with  heat ;  chill  proceeding  down- 
ward from  the  face  or  epigastrium  {Plexus  Solaris),  over  the 
body,  and  chill  beginning  in  the  feet. 

3.  Heat  often  running  over  the  body  during  the  day ;  noc- 
turnal attacks  of  flying  heat,  with  great  anxiety  and  restlessness. 

4.  Nocturnal  debilitating  sweat ;  one-sided  sweat,  mostly  on 
the  left  side ;  sweat  every  other  evening. 

Belladonna. 

1.  Pulse  quick,  often  full,  hard,  and  tense,  but  sometimes 
small  and  soft ;  seldom  slow,  and  then  it  is  full.  Throbbing  of 
the  carotids  and  temporal  arteries. 

2.  Chill  in  the  evening,  especially  on  the  extremities,  most 
on  the  arms,  with  heat  of  the  head ;  internal  chill  and  external 
burning  heat ;  chill  alternating  with  heat.  Evening,  shaking 
chill,  coldness  of  the  limbs,  with  hot  head  ;  shuddering  running 
down  the  back. 

3.  Constant  dry,  burning  heat,  with  sweat  only  on  the  head  j 
internal  heat  with  anxiety  and  restlessness  ;  heat  of  the  forehead, 
with  cold  cheeks;  internal  or  external  heat,  or  both  at  the  same 
time ;  heat  of  the  head,  with  redness  of  face  and  delirium  ; 
heat  generally  predominating. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


39 


4.  Sweat  exclusively  on  covered  parts ;  sweat  with  the  heat, 
or  immediately  after  it,  mostly  on  the  face ;  empyreumatic 
sweating,  sweat  which  stains  the  linen  ;  sweat  during  sleep,  day 
and  night,  sweat  wholly  wanting,  sweat  rising  from  the  feet  to 
the  head. 

Lycoperdon-bovista. 

1.  Pulse  excited,  with  ebullition  of  blood  and  palpitation  of 
the  heart. 

2.  Chill  predominating,  even  by  a  warm  stove,  mornings, 
evenings,  and  even  at  night,  generally  with  thirst ;  chill  with 
the  pains. 

3.  Daily,  evening  fever  (about  seven  o'clock),  consisting 
merely  of  chill  with  thirst ;  evening,  shuddering  proceeding 
from  the  back. 

4.  Every  morning  (from  five  to  six  o'clock)  sweat  most  on 
the  chest. 

Bryonia-alba. 

1.  Pulse  very  full,  hard,  rapid,  and  tense,  sometimes  inter- 
mittent, with  strong  ebullition  of  blood. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness,  predominant  often  with  heat  of  head, 
red  cheeks,  and  thirst ;  chill  with  external  coldness  of  the  body; 
chili  and  coldness,  mostly  evenings,  and  often  only  right-sided  ; 
chill  more  in  a  room  than  in  the  open  air. 

3.  Dry,  burning  heat,  mostly  internal,  as  if  the  blood  burned 
in  the  veins ;  during  the  heat  all  symptoms  greatly  increased. 

4.  Much  sweat  and  sweating,  very  easily  excited,  even  from 
slow  walking  in  the  open,  cold  air. 

Calcarea-carbonica. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  accelerated,  and  often  trembling ;  much 
throbbing  in  the  blood-vessels,  and  palpitation  of  the  heart. 

2.  Chill,  with  shuddering,  most  evenings,  but  also  forenoons  ; 
internal  chilliness,  mornings,  after  rising  ;  chill  alternating  with 
heat. 

3.  Frequent  attacks  of  flying  heat,  with  anxious  palpitation  of 
the  heart ;  heat,  then  chill,  and  cold  hands ;  evening  in  bed  ex- 
ternal heat  with  internal  chill ;  heat  after  eating. 

4.  Sweat  from  the  slightest  movement,  even  in  cold  open  air ; 


40 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


sweat  in  first  sleep  j  morning  sweat ;  sweats  most  on  head  and 
chest ;  sticky  night-sweat  only  on  legs. 
Camphora. 

1.  Pulse  small,  weak,  and  slow,  often  imperceptible  ;  dimin- 
ished flow  of  blood  to  parts  remote  from  the  heart. 

2.  Chill,  coldness,  and  sensitiveness  to  cold  air;  chill,  with 
shuddering  and  shaking  ;  universal  icy  coldness  of  the  whole 
body,  with  deathly  paleness  of  the  face. 

3.  Heat,  with  swelling  of  the  veins,  increased  by  every  move- 
ment. 

4.  Cold  sweat,  often  sticky,  and  always  debilitating. 
Cannabis-sativa. 

1.  Pulse  very  weak,  slow,  often  almost  imperceptible. 

2.  Chill  predominant,  with  thirst  and  shaking ;  external 
coldness  of  the  whole  body,  except  the  face. 

3.  Heat  ouly  on  the  face  ;  slight  nocturnal  burning  heat. 

4.  Sweat  wanting. 
Cantharis. 

1.  Pulse  very  various,  mostly  hard,  full  and  accelerated, 
sometimes  intermitting ;  more  seldom  weak,  slow,  and  almost 
imperceptible;  pulsation  through  the  trembling  limbs. 

2.  Chill,  with  universal  coldness,  attacks  mostly  in  the  even- 
ings, not  relieved  by  external  warmth  ;  fever  often  consisting  of 
chill,  with  subsequent  thirst,  without  heat ;  chill  running  up 
the  back. 

3.  Heat  in  the  night,  merely  external,  not  sensible  to  patieut ; 
burning  heat  with  anxiety  and  thirst. 

4.  Sweat  from  every  movement ;  cold  sweat,  especially  on 
hands  and  feet ;  sweat  on  genital  organs ;  sweat  has  a  urinous 
odor. 

Capsicum. 

1.  Pulse  very  irregular  and  often  intermitting. 

2.  Chill  predominant,  and  almost  always  with  great  thirst ; 
chill  after  every  drinking ;  with  shuddering  ;  chill  in  cold  air, 
especially  in  a  current;  evening  chill;  diminished  natural  heat 
of  the  body ;  sensation  of  cold  sweat  on  the  thighs. 

3.  Heat  with  co-existent  sweat  and  thirst ;  internal  heat  with 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER 


41 


cold  sweat  on  the  forehead ;  first  heat  and  sweat,  then  chill  with 
shuddering  and  chattering  of  the  teeth. 

4.  Sweat  with  the  heat ;  sweat  after  the  chill  without  heat. 

Carbo-animalis. 

1.  Pulse  excited  and  accelerated,  with  throbbing  in  the  ves- 
sels, most  toward  evening. 

2.  Chill,  especially  afternoons,  after  eating,  and  evenings  ; 
shuddering  chill  every  other  day  in  the  evening  and  continuing 
after  he  was  in  bed ;  evening  chill,  with  subsequent  sweat  in 
sleep. 

3.  Heat  after  each  preceding  chill,  mostly  at  night  in  bed. 

4.  Sweat  after  the  heat,  usually  toward  morning ;  sweat  in 
the  day  from  the  slightest  movement,  even  from  eating ;  noc- 
turnal sweat,  which  is  offensive,  debilitating,  and  stains  the  linen 
yellow ;  sweat  most  abundant  on  the  thighs. 

Carbo-vegetabilis. 

1.  Pulse  weak  and  languid,  often  imperceptible;  intermittent 
pulse ;  irregular  pulse,  then  much  accelerated,  then  again  as  if 
suppressed. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness,  mostly  evenings,  usually  with  thirst,, 
sometimes  only  one-sided — the  left;  during  the  chill,  uncommon 
weakness ;  chill,  with  icy  coldness  of  the  body. 

3.  Heat  after  the  chill,  evenings  or  nights  in  bed,  with  many 
concomitant  symptoms;  evening  attacks  of  flying,  burning  heat, 
usually  without  thirst. 

4.  Copious  sweat,  mostly  offensive  or  sour  smelling  ;  great 
disposition  to  sweating,  even  while  eating  ;  night-sweats  ;  sour 
smelling  sweat  in  the  morning. 

Causticum. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  excited  toward  evening  from  blood  ebulli- 
tion. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness  predominant,  often  with  coldness  of  the 
whole  left  side  ;  great  internal  chill,  with  accompanying  sweat, 
without  precedent  heat ;  strong  internal  chill  about  midnight ; 
shuddering  proceeding  from  the  face. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening  from  six  to  eight  o'clock ;  running 
heat  over  the  body,  and  then  chill. 


42 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


4.  Sweat  immediately  after  the  chill,  without  preceding  heat ; 
great  sweat  while  going  in  the  open  air  ;  sour  smelling  night- 
sweat;  morning  sweat  about  four  o'clock. 

Chamomilla. 

1.  Pulse  small,  but  tense  and  accelerated  ;  often  very  irregu- 
lar, and  then  for  a  time  weak. 

2.  Chill  and  shuddering,  usually  only  on  single  parts,  with 
heat  in  blood-vessels;  shuddering  chill,  with  internal  heat; 
chill  and  coldness  of  the  whole  body,  with  burning  hot  face  and 
hot  breath  ;  alternating  shuddering  and  chill  of  some  parts,  with 
heat  of  others;  chill  of  the  back  part,  with  heat  of  the  front 
of  the  body,  or  the  reverse ;  cold  shuddering  with  each  uncov- 
ering and  in  the  cold  air. 

3.  Heat  mingled  with  cold  shuddering,  mostly  with  one  red 
and  one  pale  cheek  ;  anxious  heat  with  sweat  on  the  face  and 
hairy  scalp  ;  long-continued  heat,  with  great  thirst  and  frequent 
waking  from  sleep  in  a  fright. 

4.  Sweat  in  sleep,  greatest  on  the  scalp,  mostly  sour  smelling 
and  with  smarting  of  the  skin ;  repelled  sweat,  and  then  it  is 
wholly  wanting. 

Chelidonium. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  rapid  ;  fuller,  harder,  but  little  accele- 
rated pulse  toward  evening. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness,  only  internal,  with  strong  shaking,  in 
the  evening,  in  bed ;  internal  chill  while  going  in  the  open  air, 
which  disappears  in  a  room  ;  chill  and  coldness  of  the  whole 
body,  most  on  the  hands  and  feet,  with  great  swelling  of  the 
veins;  chill  of  one  (right)  leg  below  the  knee;  shuddering, 
without  external  coldness;  shuddering  on  the  back,  running 
downward. 

3.  Internal  heat,  without  thirst,  evenings  after  lying  down. 

4.  Sweat  during  sleep,  after  midnight,  and  in  the  morning  on 
waking,  which  soon  disappears. 

China. 

1.  Pulse  small,  but  hard  and  quick,  after  eating  more  quiet; 
pulse  irregular  and  sometimes  intermittent ;  uncommon  swelling 
of  the  veins. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


43 


2.  Chill  over  the  whole  body,  increased  by  drinking,  with 
thirst  before  or  after,  and  not  during  the  chill ;  internal  severe 
chill  with  ice-cold  hands  and  feet,  with  rush  of  blood  to  the 
head;  alternating  chill  and  heat  in  the  afternoon  j  in  the  even- 
ing he  cannot  get  warm  in  bed. 

3.  Heat  over  the  whole  body,  with  swollen  veins  ;  during  the 
heat  (as  with  the  chill),  thirstlessness,  or  merely  thirst  for  cold 
drinks;  after  the  heat,  severe  thirst;  long-continued  heat,  which 
often  appears  long  after  the  chill  ;  during  the  heat,  disposition 
to  uncover  himself. 

4.  Great  and  debilitating  sweat ;  easy  sweating  in  sleep  and 
moving  in  the  open  air;  very  debilitating  night  or  morning 
sweat ;  sweat  is  often  fatty  or  cold ;  increased  thirst  with  the 
sweat ;  repelled  and  wanting  sweat ;  sweat  on  the  side  on  which 
one  lies. 

Cicuta-virosa. 

1.  Pulse  weak,  slow,  and  trembling,  sometimes  wholly  want- 
ing. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness,  with  longing  for  warmth  and  the 
warm  stove  ;  the  chill  goes  from  the  chest  and  runs  downward 
to  the  legs  and  to  the  arms,  with  rigidity. 

3.  Heat  slight,  and  only  internal. 

4.  Sweat  night  and  morning,  most  on  the  abdomen. 
Cina. 

1.  Pulse  small,  but  hard  and  accelerated. 

2.  Chill,  with  shuddering  and  shaking,  running  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  body  to  the  head,  even  by  a  warm  stove  ; 
chill,  with  coldness  of  the  pale  face,  and  warm  hands ;  chill  not 
to  be  relieved  by  external  warmth,  mostly  in  the  evening,  with 
great  paleness  of  the  face. 

3.  Heat  greatest  on  the  head  and  face,  but  with  great  pale- 
ness of  the  face  ;  nocturnal  heat  with  thirst. 

4.  Sweat,  generally  cold,  on  the  forehead,  nose,  and  hands  ; 
after  the  sweat,  which  often  precedes  the  beginning  of  the  chill, 
vomiting  of  food,  and  at  the  same  time  a  ravenous  appetite. 

Clematis-erecta. 

1.  Pulse  excited,  with  throbbing  in  all  the  blood-vessels. 


44 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


2.  Chill  with  shuddering,  then  sweat,  without  preceding  heat; 
shuddering  chill  from  every  uncovering. 

3.  Dry  heat,  with  general  sensation  of  heat,  only  at  night. 

4.  Great  sweating,  mostly  at  night  and  morning,  with  aver- 
sion to  uncovering. 

Cocculus. 

1.  Pulse  small,  jerking,  often  imperceptible,  seldom  hard,  and 
somewhat  accelerated. 

2.  Chill  frequently  alternates  with  heat;  internal  chill,  with 
shuddering,  afternoon  and  evening,  over  the  whole  body,  most 
on  back  and  legs,  not  to  be  relieved  by  external  heat ;  constant 
chilliness,  with  hot  skin. 

3.  Dry  heat  through  the  whole  night ;  flying  heat,  with  burn- 
ing heat  of  the  cheeks  and  cold  feet. 

4.  Sweat  the  whole  night,  which  is  cold  only  on  the  face  ;  morn- 
ing sweat,  most  on  the  chest ;  debilitating  sweat  over  the  whole 
body  from  the  slightest  movement ;  sweat  on  the  painful  parts. 

Coffea-cruda. 

1.  Pulse  generally  wholly  unaffected,  and  only  very  little 
accelerated. 

2.  Chill  increased  from  each  beginning  of  motion  ;  frequently 
recurring  internal  shuddering  chill,  with  external  heat  of  the 

*face  or  of  the  whole  body ;  chilly  sensation,  with  internal  or  ex- 
ternal warmth  ;  great  sensitiveness  to  cold  air  ;  chill  runs  down 
the  back. 

3.  External,  dry  heat,  evening  after  lying  down,  with  shud- 
dering on  the  back ;  nocturnal,  dry  heat,  with  delirium  ;  great 
heat  of  the  face ;  hot  breath. 

4.  Sweat  sometimes  after  the  heat;  slight  morning  sweat; 
sweat  on  the  face,  with  internal,  cold  shuddering. 

Colchicum. 

1.  Pulse  uncommonly  accelerated,  hard  and  full. 

2.  Chill  and  shuddering  running  through  all  the  limbs;  fre- 
quent shuddering  chills  running  down  the  back. 

3.  Only  external,  dry  heat  of  the  skin  ;  dry  heat  through  the 
whole  night,  only  external,  with  great  and  unextinguishable 
thirst. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


45 


4.  Sweat  wholly  suppressed  and  wanting. 
Colocynth. 

1.  Pulse  generally  full,  hard,  and  accelerated,  seldom  small 
and  weak  ;  strong  throbbing  in  all  the  blood-vessels. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness  of  the  whole  body,  often  with  heat  of 
the  face ;  either  cold  hands  or  soles  of  the  feet,  with  general 
warmth  of  the  body ;  chill  and  shuddering  with  the  pains. 

3.  External  dry  heat ;  internal  sensation  of  heat,  with  attacks 
of  flying,  external  heat. 

4.  Night-sweat,  of  urinous  smell,  which  causes  itching  of  the 
skiu  ;  sweat,  especially  on  the  head  and  extremities. 

Conium-mac. 

1.  Pulse  extremely  irregular,  mostly  slow  and  large,  with 
intermingled  small  and  quick  beats ;  sensible  pulsations  in  the 
blood-vessels  of  the  whole  body ;  entire  pulselessness. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness  mornings  and  afternoons  (from  three  to 
five  o'clock)  ;  chill,  with  constant  desire  for  warmth,  especially 
that  of  the  sun  j  mornings  only  internal  coldness ;  afternoons 
with  running  shuddering. 

3.  Great  heat,  internal  and  external,  with  great  nervous  ex- 
citability ;  heat,  with  concomitant,  copious  sweat. 

4.  Sweat  day  and  night,  as  soon  as  one  sleeps,  or  even  closes 
his  eyes;  night  and  morning  sweat,  which  is  offensive,  and 
causes  smarting  of  the  skin. 

Creosotum. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  weak,  with  great  ebullition  of  blood;  in 
repose  all  the  blood-vessels  throb. 

2.  Chill  predominates  mostly  in  repose  ;  shaking  chill,  with 
great  flashing  heat  of. face,  red  cheeks,  and  ice-cold  feet ;  chill, 
with  great  bodily  restlessness;  chill  alternating  with  heat. 

3.  Heat,  mostly  in  the  face;  flying  heat,  with  sharply  circum- 
scribed redness  of  the  cheeks. 

4.  Sweat  slight  and  only  in  the  morning,  with  heat  and  red- 
ness of  cheeks. 

Crocus-sativus. 

1.  Pulse  feverish  and  accelerated  ;  anxious  palpitation  of  the 
heart. 


46 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


2.  Chill  in  the  afternoon,  increased  toward  evening,  with 
shuddering  chill  from  the  back  downward  and  trembling  ;  thirst 
with  both  chill  and  heat ;  shuddering  chill  only  on  the  back 
half  of  the  body. 

3.  Flying,  internal  heat,  with  pricking  and  crawling  in  the 
skin  ;  heat,  most  of  the  head  and  face,  with  pale  cheeks  and 
thirst ;  heat,  with  great  redness  of  the  face  and  swollen  veins. 

4.  Sweat  slight,  only  in  the  night,  and  then  cold  and  debili- 
tating ;  sweat  only  on  the  lower  half  of  the  body. 

Cuprum. 

1.  Pulse  generally  small,  almost  imperceptible,  weak,  and 
very  slow ;  seldom  full,  hard,  and  accelerated. 

2.  Chill  over  the  whole  body,  greatest  on  the  extremities ; 
chill  after  every  attack  of  illness  (also  after  epilepsy);  ice  cold- 
ness of  the  whole  body. 

3.  Over-running  flashes  of  heat;  debilitating,  hectic,  internal 
heat. 

4.  Cold  sweat  at  night ;  many  attacks  (of  epilepsy  and  mania) 
end  in  (cold)  sweat. 

Cyclamen-europeum. 

1.  Pulse  not  perceptibly  changed. 

2.  Chill  forenoon  or  evening ;  shuddering  chill  over  the 
whole  body,  morning  or  evening ;  during  the  evening  chill  great 
sensitiveness  to  cold  air  and  to  being  uncovered. 

3.  After  the  chill,  heat,  most  of  the  face,  but  without  thirst, 
with  long-continued  cold  hands  ;  sensation  of  heat  in  the  whole 
body,  especially  in  face  and  hands ;  heat  of  single  parts,  but 
not  of  the  face  ;  universal  heat  after  eating. 

4.  Sweat  at  night,  in  sleep,  moderate,  but  offensive. 
Digitalis. 

1.  Pulse  extremely  slow,  especially  in  repose ;  pulse  irregu- 
lar and  sometimes  intermittent ;  pulse  accelerated  greatly,  and 
immediately,  by  every  motion,  and  is  full  and  hard,  but  sinks, 
in  repose,  soon  to  its  usual  slowness. 

2.  Chill  more  internal,  with  warmth  of  the  face,  but  begin- 
ning with  coldness  of  the  extremities,  from  which  it  spreads 
over  the  whole  body  ;  chilliness  and  shuddering  over  the  whole 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


47 


back ;  internal  chilliness,  with  external  warmth  ;  general  chill, 
with  heat  and  redness  of  the  face;  chill  and  heat  alternating;, 
general  coldness  of  the  hands  and  feet,  with  cold  sweat ;  great 
sensitiveness  to  cold. 

3.  Heat,  mostly  appearing  late  after  the  chill ;  sudden  flying 
sensation  of  heat,  with  subsequent  weakness ;  increased  bodily 
warmth,  with  cold  sweat  on  the  face ;  heat  of  one  hand,  with 
coldness  of  the  other. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  night,  mostly  cold  and  somewhat  sticky  -r 
sweat  immediately  after  the  chill,  without  precedent  heat. 

Drosera-rotundifolia. 

1.  Pulse  unchanged. 

2.  Chill,  with  coldness  and  paleness  of  the  face  and  cold  ex- 
tremities ;  chill,  forenoons ;  internal  chill  at  night  in  bed  and 
in  repose ;  in  the  morning,  left  side  of  the  face  cold,  the  right 
hot ;  chill  and  shuddering  in  repose,  and  all  appears  too  cold  to 
him,  even  in  bed ;  chill  in  the  day,  at  night,  heat. 

3.  Heat  almost  entirely  of  the  face  and  head  ;  increased  heat 
of  the  upper  part  of  the  body  in  the  evening. 

4.  Nights,  warmer  sweat,  especially  after  midnight  and  in 
the  morning,  most  on  the  face. 

Dulcamara. 

1.  Pulse  small,  hard,  tense,  especially  at  night. 

2.  Chill,  spreading  itself  from  the  back,  mostly  toward  even- 
ing, not  relieved  by  external  warmth  ;  chill,  with  the  pains  ; 
chill,  with  great  thirst. 

3.  Universal,  dry,  burning  heat  over  the  whole  body ;  heat 
and  burning  in  the  back  ,  heat  and  delirium,  without  thirst. 

4.  Offensive  sweat  over  the  whole  body,  nights  and  mornings, 
during  the  day  it  is  more  on  the  back,  epigastrium,  and  palms 
of  the  hands  ;  sweat  entirely  suppressed. 

Euphorbia-officinarum. 

1.  Pulse. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness  predominate  ;  chill  when  beginning  to 
eat  and  while  walking  in  the  open  air,  though  the  air  is  not 
cold  ;  chill,  with  concomitant  sweat ;  shuddering  chill  over  the 


48 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


whole  upper  part  of  the  body,  with  heat  of  the  cheeks ;  want 
of  proper  bodily  warmth,  with  internal,  burning  heat. 

3.  Heat  with  intolerance  of  bed  covering,  which  seems  too 
heavy  ;  heat  only  of  the  head. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  morning,  in  bed  ;  cold  sweat  on  the  legs. 
Euphrasia. 

1.  Pulse  unchanged. 

2.  In  the  forenoon  chill  and  internal  coldness,  which  in  the 
afternoon  is  changed  to  external  chill  and  coldness,  especially  on 
the  arms;  predominant  chilliness. 

3.  Attacks  of  heat  in  the  daytime,  with  redness  of  the  cheeks, 
and  cold  hands. 

4.  Sweat  at  night  in  sleep,  which  is  very  copious  and  offensive, 
most  abundant  on  the  throat. 

Ferrum. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  hard  ;  great  ebullition  of  blood. 

2.  Shuddering  chills  in  frequent  short  attacks ;  fever  chill 
with  red,  hot  face  and  thirst;  general  coldness  in  the  evening, 
in  bed,  often  lasting  the  whole  night ;  chilliness  and  want  of 
natural  bodily  warmth. 

3.  Dry  heat  over  the  whole  body,  especially  toward  ever;ng, 
with  great  redness  of  the  face  and  inclination  to  be  uncovered. 

4.  Copious  and  long-continued  sweat,  from  every  movement 
in  daytime,  as  well  as  nights  and  mornings  in  bed  ;  sticky,  and 
for  the  most  part  debilitating  sweat ;  sweat  every  other  day 
from  morning  till  noon  ;  strong  smelling  night-sweat ;  some- 
times cold,  anxious  sweat  (with  spasms). 

Fluoric  acid. 

1.  Pulse  only  slightly  accelerated  by  motion. 

2.  Chill  entirely  wanting. 

3.  Universal  heat  with  nausea,  from  the  slightest  movement, 
with  inclination  to  be  uncovered,  but  more  for  cold  washing. 

4.  Sticky,  sour  and  unpleasant  smelling  sweat,  most  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  body,  especially  from  motion,  afternoons  and 
evenings.  The  sweat  favors  the  appearance  of  excoriations, 
especially  of  parts  on  which  one  lies. 


T  lEH  IE 


Homoeopathic  Physician, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  skives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  herixg. 

Vol.  XI.  OCTOBER,  1891.  No.  lO. 


EDITORIAL. 

Homoeopathic  Dilution's. — An  esteemed  correspondent, 
who  is  investigating  Homoeopathy,  -writes  us  as  follows  : 

"  One  thing  puzzles  me,  and  in  a  general  question  I  may  ask 
how  is  it,  when  in  our  food  we  take  many  substances  that  may 
be  used  as  medicines  in  your  pharmacy  (*.  e.,  certain  salts  and 
vegetable  constituents),  that  these  substances  in  health  are  inert 
in  their  medicinal  actions?    *    *  * 

"  If  a  drug  like  Xatrum-muriaticum,  for  example,  which  we 
eat  in  nearly  all  our  food,  has  a  definite  action,  how  is  it  that 
its  action  is  not  observed  every  time  we  eat  salt  ?" 

This  question  has  been  asked  many  times,  alike  by  friends 
and  foes  or'  Homoeopathy  ;  the  latter,  of  course,  with  the  inten- 
tion of  baffling  the  homceopathist  and  putting  him,  if  possible, 
in  an  illogical  attitude. 

To  make  this  point  intelligible  to  the  reader,  we  must  con- 
sider some  of  the  physical  characteristics  of  matter. 

Matter  is  made  up  of  atoms.  These  atoms  are  at  definite 
distances  from  each  other,  even  in  the  hardest,  densest  sub- 
stances. This  short  distance  of  the  atoms  apart  gives  them  an 
orbit,  as  it  were,  in  which  to  move.  All  exhibitions  of  heat  are 
but  the  motion  of  these  atoms  within  their  prescribed  limits. 
The  same  is  true  of  the  phenomena  of  light  and  electricity. 
25  377 


378 


EDITORIAL. 


[Oct., 


When  a  substance  is  in  its  crystalline  state  its  individual 
atoms  are  comparatively  inert.  The  chemist  who  would  pro- 
duce desired  reactions  with  such  substances  knows  that  he  must 
dissolve  them  in  water,  that  the  distance  between  the  atoms  may 
be  so  increased  and  these  atoms  be  far  enough  removed  from 
the  sphere  of  each  other's  affinity  that  they  are  free  to  move  and 
produce  the  desired  chemical  phenomena.  So,  too,  in  the  use 
of  any  substance  as  a  medicine.  The  individual  atoms  must  be 
removed  from  too  close  contact  with  each  other,  in  order  that 
the  peculiar  influence  which  they  are  capable  of  exerting  shall 
have  full  opportunity  of  action.  The  preparation  of  the  sub- 
stance for  this  medicinal  action,  then,  is  the  same  in  principle 
as  for  its  action  under  chemical  conditions.  Therefore  we  trit- 
urate, dilute,  and  succuss. 

To  make  the  idea  clearer,  we  may  have  recourse  to  a  simple 
illustration. 

Suppose  we  have  a  cigar-box,  furnished  with  a  lid  and  other- 
wise in  good  order.  Suppose  we  fill  the  box  exactly  full  of 
marbles  and  shut  down  the  lid.  If,  now,  we  shake  the  box,  no 
movement  of  the  marbles  among  themselves  takes  place.  If 
we  remove  some  of  the  marbles,  and  then  shake  the  box,  there 
is  a  considerable  movement  of  the  remainder.  Remove  all  the 
marbles  but  a  few,  and  then  shake  the  box,  and  the  freedom 
of  movement  among  them  will  be  such  that  they  will  strike 
violently  against  the  sides  and  ends  of  the  box,  and  may  even 
be  made  to  force  the  sides  out.  Yet  this  could  not  be  done  if 
the  box  were  full  of  marbles. 

The  box  full  of  marbles  may  be  considered  to  represent  a 
medicinal  substance  in  its  crude  state.  The  box  with  but  a  few 
marbles  in  it  may  be  considered  to  represent  the  same  substance 
after  trituration. 

Yet  another  illustration  may  be  given.  When  lightning 
passes  from  a  cloud  to  the  earth,  the  resistance  of  the  atmosphere 
causes  it  to  dart  this  way  and  that  in  a  narrow,  zigzag  line. 
This  action  of  lightning  may  be  imitated  in  the  laboratory  by 
.  an  instrument  for  generating  electricity  called  the  RhumkorfF 
Coil.  If  such  an  instrument  be  made  to  discharge  its  electrical 
current  in  a  glass  jar  that  is  closed  except  for  a  tube  that  con- 


1891.] 


EDITORIAL. 


379 


nects  it  with  an  air  pump,  the  electrical  current  will  follow  a 
zigzag  line  in  much  the  same  way  as  a  stroke  of  lightning.  If 
the  air  pump  be  now  worked  so  as  to  remove  a  small  portion  of 
air  from  the  jar  the  spark  is  observed  to  become  broader  and  more 
direct.  Exhaust  the  air  still  more  and  the  spark  is  no  longer  a 
line  but  spreads  out  into  a  purplish  light  that  fills  the  whole  jar. 
Here  we  see  a  parallelism  with  the  marbles  in  the  box. 

If  now  we  exhaust  all  the  air  from  the  jar  except  a  few  mole- 
cules, the  electrical  current  will  hurl  these  particles  from  one 
end  of  the  jar  to  the  other  with  considerable  mechanical  force. 
Prof.  Crookes  has  taken  advantage  of  these  facts  to  construct 
small  glass  tubes  containing  small  paddle  wheels  which  are  made 
to  revolve  by  the  few  molecules  of  air  contained  in  the  tubes 
thus  hurled  from  end  to  end  by  the  electrical  current.  Fluo- 
rescent crystals  are  made  to  glow  by  the  same  means.  To  this 
condition  he  has  given  the  name  of  "radiant  matter "  or  "the 
fourth  condition  of  matter." 

These  tubes  so  prepared  are  well  known  among  scientific 
men  as  "Crookes'  Tubes."  They  are,  however,  only  modifica- 
tions of  the  celebrated  "  Geissler  Tubes  "  and  "Plucker  Tubes," 
in  which  electricity  is  made  to  pass  through  an  incomplete 
vacuum  in  which  are  present  minute  portions  of  some  selected 
gas  or  liquid  upon  whose  atoms  the  electrical  current  acts. 

An  attentive  consideration  of  the  foregoing  explanations  will 
enable  us  to  form  some  idea  of  the  reason  why  salt  in  its  crys- 
talline state  will  not  produce  any  medicinal  action  to  speak  of, 
and  vet  when  triturated  or  diluted  in  the  manner  of  all  homoeo- 
pathic preparations  will  become  an  active  remedy.  It  also  shows 
the  glaring  injustice  of  the  derisive  description  of  homoeopathic 
dilutions  given  by  the  enemies  of  Homoeopathy  when  they  say 
that  a  drop  of  the  tincture  is  put  into  a  hogshead  of  water  or 
into  the  ocean  and  then  a  teaspoonful  of  the  mixture  is  taken. 
A  drop  of  tincture  put  into  a  hogshead  of  water  would  not  be 
ditfused  through  the  water.  It  must  be  put  into  only  a  small 
portion  of  the  menstruum  and  that  must  be  succussed  in  order 
to  bring  about  a  separation  of  the  molecules  from  each  other. 
In  this  way  only  will  we  able  to  get  the  medicinal  effect. 

W.  M.  J. 


ANEURISM. — CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 
Prof.  Edmund  Carleton,  M.  D. 

Read  before  the  International  Hahnemannian  Association,  Richfield  Springs, 

June,  1891. 

The  subject  of  aneurism  has  been  one  of  peculiar  interest  to 
our  profession  for  a  long  time.  It  has  presented  difficulties  not 
easy  to  be  overcome.  The  medical  and  surgical  wings  of  the 
old  school  have  devoted  their  best  thoughts  and  experiments  to 
the  cause.  The  former  has  accomplished  a  little  in  the  line  of 
contraria  ;  Opium  has  retarded  the  blood  current  and  facilitated 
local  stasis  in  a  very  few  instances ;  Gallic  acid  and  Iron  have 
thickened  the  blood,  and  in  that  way  helped  to  the  formation  of 
a  clot  in  the  sac,  successfully  in  enough  cases  to  over-balance  the 
harm  done  in  others  ;  and  that  is  about  all. 

I  well  recollect  a  case  of  aneurism  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta, 
in  1873  or  thereabouts,  which  attracted  considerable  attention  at 
the  time.  The  subject  of  it  was  a  middle-aged  gentleman,  who 
had  been  active  in  mercantile  life,  while  living  for  a  number  of 
years  in  a  tropical  climate.  He  returned  to  this  country  in  a 
disabled  condition.  His  physician  advised  with  a  well-known 
professor  of  surgery,  and  together  they  decided  to  try  the  Iron 
and  acid  treatment.  The  patient  was  kept  on  his  back,  had 
little  food  or  drink,  and  swallowed  enormous  doses  of  medicine. 
When  the  constitutional  symptoms  resulting  therefrom  became 
alarming,  the  doses  were  reduced,  to  be  again  brought  to  a  maxi- 
mum as  soon  as  audacious  prudence  permitted.  After  a  num- 
ber of  weeks  had  elapsed,  the  local  trouble  abated  ;  and  finally 
a  recovery  was  announced,  with  great  publicity  and  display. 
The  poor  fellow  was  nearly  used  up  by  the  treatment,  however, 
and  never  rallied  from  it.  I  doubt  if  any  considerable  number  of 
the  physicians  and  students  who  heard  of  the  case  and  its  re- 
covery ever  became  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  man  perished 
very  soon  after  from  congestion  of  the  lungs.  To  my  mind, 
drugs  were  responsible  for  the  congestion. 

I  have  not  presented  this  history  to  find  fault  with  it,  but 
380 


Oct.,  1891.]      ANEURISM.— CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


381 


merely  to  show  how  inadequte  is  the  contrary  method  of  pre- 
scribing. Other  cases  of  cure  with  Iron  and  acid  have  been  re- 
ported. There  are  no  means  at  hand  of  verifying  them,  but 
presumably  recovery  was  permanent.  Due  credit  should  be 
given  for  every  real  cure  of  such  a  formidable  disease. 

The  surgical  wing  of  the  profession  presents  a  better  record. 
The  Hunterian  method  of  ligation  has  often  proved  successful. 
Inapplicable,  of  course,  to  such  a  case  as  the  one  just  alluded  to, 
it  nevertheless  stands  as  a  monument  to  its  illustrious  originator, 
and  as  one  of  the  legitimate  means  for  selection  by  the  practicer 
of  the  art  of  healing. 

Whether  knowledge  of  more  drugs  will  in  future  render  liga- 
tion superfluous  is  a  matter  of  speculation.  Compression,  in  its 
various  modifications,  has  worked  well  sometimes.  From  the 
forcible  flexion  of  an  extremity  to  the  digital  compression  of  the 
femoral  artery  by  a  relay  of  students,  though  sometimes  accom- 
panied with  dramatic  incidents  and  perhaps  newspaper  noto- 
riety, may  be  found  the  range  of  a  mechanical  process  which 
has  stood  the  crucial  test  of  experience.  Acupuncture,  and  the 
chemical  and  electrical  methods,  have  not  shown  so  good  results. 
The  latest  plan  is  to  fortify  the  weak  wall  of  the  blood-vessel 
by  the  formation  of  a  white  thrombus,  starting  at  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  sac.  In  an  address  on  aneurism,  delivered  before 
the  Midland  Medical  Society  last  year,  by  William  Macewen, 
M.  D.,  of  Glasgow,  the  physiology  of  the  formation  is  set  forth 
in  detail.  The  main  thing  used  is  a  delicate  steel  pin,  which  is 
also  strong,  and  long  enough  to  pass  through  the  blood-vessel 
and  irritate  its  opposite  wall.  The  blood  current,  as  it  pulsates, 
causes  the  point  of  the  pin  to  scratch  the  inner  coat  of  the  artery. 
The  scheme  being  the  result  of  mature  thought  and  of  experi- 
ment by  an  able  and  experienced  surgeon,  is  worthy  of  attention. 
He  reports  four  cases  treated  by  his  method,  with  flattering  re- 
sults; 

But  the  well-balanced  homoeopath  is  enabled  to  prescribe  the 
best  medicine  for  the  individual,  according  to  the  law  of  cure, 
and  to  supplement  it  with  such  operative  measures  as  the  case 
may  require.    Who  in  this  assembly  can  doubt  the  superioritv 


382 


ANEURISM. — CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


[Oct., 


of  the  new  method  of  practice  over  the  other?  The  following 
cases  are  cited  to  illustrate  my  views  : 

Ten  years  ago,  Mrs.  D.,  aged  fifty,  complained  of  a  throbbing, 
choking  sensation  at  the  base  of  the  neck  and  behind  the  ster- 
num, worse  when  exerting  muscular  strength  or  when  excited. 
The  examining  finger  in  the  supra  sternal  fossa  clearly  defined 
the  lesion.  It  was  an  aneurism  of  the  arch  of  the  aorta.  Later 
on  it  became  so  large  that  a  person  sitting  upon  the  opposite 
side  of  the  room  could  easily  discover  a  bulging,  palpitating 
part  just  above  the  sternum.  At  that  time  she  was  much  trou- 
bled with  dizziness,  pain  in  temples,  timidity,  sighing,  and  sad- 
ness. Those  who  wish  to  account  for  symptoms,  will  be  inter- 
ested to  hear  that  she  naturally  would  have  been  sorrowful,  by 
reason  of  repeated  family  afflictions.  Her  husband  and  all  but 
one  of  her  numerous  children  had  died  in  quick  succession.  She 
never  was  informed  of  the  nature  of  her  malady,  but  advised 
not  to  make  any  great  exertion.  The  symptoms  called  for 
Ignatia,  and  that  was  the  remedy  she  received,  in  the  200th 
potency.  The  frequency  of  its  administration  depended  upon 
the  violence  of  the  symptoms;  when  very  bad,  she  took  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  watery  solution  every  few  hours  ;  at  other  times, 
only  morn  ins:  and  night,  or  omitted  a  number  of  days  together. 

The  aneurism  continued  to  grow  slowly  for  mouths  after  I 
began  to  give  Ignatia.  I  had  no  expectation  of  curing  that, 
but  did  hope  to  make  the  patient  tolerably  comfortable.  She 
felt  and  acted  better,  ate  and  slept  more,  and  improved  in  flesh. 
Some  mouths  later,  it  became  evident  that  the  tumor  had  ceased 
to  grow,  and  then  it  slowly  and  steadily  diminished  in  size. 
Strength  returned.  She  took  up  the  active  occupation  of  nurs- 
ing and  has  continued  at  it  since.  It  was  my  desire  to  have  you 
examine  her  at  this  meeting,  but  a  patient  who  is  particularly 
fond  of  her  objected  to  being  left  alone,  and  the  plan  failed; 
but  an  interview  can  be  arranged  for  those  of  you  who  are  suffi- 
ciently interested  to  visit  her.  You  will  find  the  arch  somewhat 
enlarged  and  solidified.  This  case  has  been  shown  to  other  phy- 
sicians at  different  times  by  me.  The  diagnosis  and  recovery 
have  not  yet  been  questioned.  Nevertheless,  if  this  paper  comes 


1391.] 


ANEURISM. — CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


383 


to  the  notice  of  the  old-school  statistician,  he  probably  will  add 
one  more  to  his  tally  of  "  spontaneous  recoveries."  But  to-day 
you  are  the  jury,  and  I  am  content  to  abide  by  your  verdict. 

A  case  of  popliteal  aneurism  came  under  my  observation  last 
winter  at  Ward's  Island,  during  my  term  of  attendance,  Wm. 
B.  Breck,  M.  D.,  and,  later,  L.  E.  Poole,  M.  D.,  House  Sur- 
geons. G.  T.  Stewart,  M.  D.,  Chief  of  the  House  Staff,  kindly 
furnishes  the  history. 

A.  B.,  aged  thirty-two,  born  in  Canada,  single,  waiter,  ad- 
mitted January  5th,  1891.    Good  family  history.    Had  dis-  * 
eases  incident  to  childhood.  Hard  drinker.  Has  had  gonorrhoea 
repeatedly.    Eczema  three  years.    Subject  to  epistaxis. 

About  six  weeks  before  admission,  first  noticed  a  tumor  in 
left  popliteal  space,  about  the  size  of  a  hickory  nut.  At  first  it 
did  not  throb.  Then  it  began  to  throb  intermittently;  pains 
not  constant  but  paroxysmal,  every  two  or  three  hours.  Tumor 
increased  very  rapidly  in  size,  pain  became  constant,  night  and 
day,  shooting  down  to  heel,  so  excruciating  that  it  almost  caused 
fainting  ;  cold  sweat  accompanied  it. 

Physical  examination  disclosed  a  hard  tumor  in  popliteal 
space,  the  size  of  a  walnut,  painful  to  pressure  ;  heart  sound 
heard  over  same ;  pulsation  in  tumor  ceased  and  it  became  softer 
on  compressing  femoral  artery  in  Scarpa's  triangle.  Leg  cedem- 
atous  ;  ulcer  on  lower  third;  limb  semi-flexed;  extension  im- 
possible ;  patient  said  that  "  hamstrings  seemed  as  if  grown 
together."    Temperature,  100°  to  101°. 

On  the  14th  of  January,  I  decided  to  try  the  method  of 
compression  devised  by  Dr.  Walter  Reid,  of  the  British  Army. 
This  consists  in  applying  an  Esmarch  bandage  from  the  toes  up 
to  the  aneuri-m,  passing  the  latter  without  compressing  it,  by 
making  a  diagonal  turn-up  alongside  the  knee-joint,  and  then 
continuing  the  bandage  far  enough  up  the  thigh  to  make  sure 
of  a  good  place  for  the  rubber  tubing,  which  is  fastened  tightly 
around  the  limb,  and  the  bandage  then  removed.  This  method 
has  been  reported  successful  in  numerous  cases.  Interest  in  it 
and  the  case  in  hand  brought  physicians  and  students  to  wit- 
ness the  trial,  which  was  made  under  ether.    The  apparatus 


384 


ANEURISM. — CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


[Oct., 


remained  in  place  three  hours  and  a  half.  Few  of  us  could  wait 
to  learn  the  result ;  but  Dr.  Breck  wrote  to  me  that  night  the 
following  particulars  : 

"  I  am  sorry  to  inform  you  of  the  unfavorable  result  of  the 
attempt  to  cure  the  aneurism  this  afternoon.  At  7  P.  M.,  the 
Chief  of  Staff  being  present,  I  gradually  loosened  the  Esmarch. 
At  first  there  was  no  pulsation,  but  before  the  last  coils  were 
removed,  it  came  back  with  almost  as  much  strength  as  before 
the  application.  Digital  compression  was  immediately  applied, 
*  though  causing  the  patient  extreme  pain,  and  before  anything 
could  be  done  to  relieve  it,  his  pulse  commenced  to  fail  rapidly, 
finally  becoming  imperceptible  at  the  wrist,  the  patient  seeming 
to  be  going  into  collapse.  Stimulants  were  given  and  he  rallied 
nicely,  but  further  manipulations  seemed  to  be  contra-indicated, 
so  nothing  more  was  done.  At  present,  11  p.  M.,  the  patient  is 
resting  without  narcotics,  though  still  suffering  much  pain, 
mostly  at  the  point  where  the  bandage  was  fastened. " 

I  resolved  to  make  further  trial  of  compression,  and  this  time 
with  the  aneurism  tourniquet.  By  January  23d,  the  patient  had 
rallied  sufficiently  to  permit  the  operation,  which  was  then  per- 
formed, at  Scarpa's  triangle,  with  the  large  tourniquet.  This  is 
Dr.  Breck's  report: — "At  11.30  A.  M.,  applied  the  tourniquet. 
Comparatively  little  pressure  caused  the  pulsation  in  the  tumor 
to  almost  cease,  and  we  left  the  patient  quiet  and  comfortable 
with  the  instrument  in  place.  About  two  hours  afterward,  was 
called  to  see  him,  and  found  him  nearly  frautic  with  pain. 
Measures  were  taken  to  relieve  him,  but  he  insisted  on  the 
removal  of  the  tourniquet,  saying  he  would  prefer  to  have  his  leg 
off  and  be  done  with  it  at  once.  This  is  now  the  second  unsuc- 
cessful attempt,  and  the  tumor  seems  to  be  gradually  growing  in 
size." 

Another  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  on  January  26th, 
causing  dangerous  symptoms.  Mr.  B.  had  now  become  resigned 
to  any  plan  which  promised  relief,  even  amputation.  The  swell- 
ing seemed  as  large  as  an  infant's  head.  Every  heart's-beat 
caused  a  pulsation  in  the  limb,  which  could  be  seen  easily  across 
the  room.    After  due  consideration,  it  was  decided  to  perform 


1891.] 


ANEURISM. — CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


385 


the  Hunterian  operation  next,  and  to  apply  the  ligature  to  the 
femoral  artery  in  the  middle  of  the  thigh,  thinking  thus  to  offer 
a  safer  retreat  in  ease  of  disaster,  necessitating  amputation,  than 
if  the  ligature  were  in  Scarpa's  space. 

This  plan  was  carried  into  execution,  in  the  presence  of  physi- 
cians and  students,  January  29th,  with  the  aid  of  ether  and  the 
fismarch  apparatus.  Our  antiseptic  friends  would  probably  not 
approve  of  the  course  that  was  followed,  as  we  relied  upon  sim- 
ple cleanliness,  as  usual,  all  through  the  operation,  it  being  in  a 
large,  full  hospital.  The  artery  was  found  in  the  sheath  with 
the  vein,  and  in  front  of  the  vein  instead  of  behind  it.  This 
anomaly  is  unique  so  far  as  I  can  learn.  Well- waxed,  braided 
silk,  Xo.  5  size,  was  tied  tightly  around  the  artery,  and  one  end  left 
hanging  outside  the  wound,  the  other  cut  short.  Were  the  opera- 
tion to  be  repeated  by  me  to-day,  both  ends  would  be  cut  short. 
Tiie  wound  was  carefully  rinsed  with  dilute  Calendula,  then  dried, 
the  sides  approximated  with  ordinary,  interrupted  sutures,  and  dry 
cotton  (unmedicated)  bouud  over  the  incision.  The  hospital  record 
of  what  followed  reads  thus  :  "  Patient  rallied,  but  in  the  evening, 
about  seven  o'clock,  he  suffered  excruciating  pain.  Doctor  gave 
him  seven-eighths  of  a  grain  of  Morphine,  and  other  drugs,  but 
the  pain  kept  increasing.  At  11  p.  m.,  he  could  stand  the  pain 
no  longer,  and  upon  consultation  of  staff,  an  amputation  was 
deemed  necessary.  So  Drs.  Breck  and  Miller  went  to  city  for 
Dr.  Carleton's  consent  to  operate.  But  Dr.  Carleton,  after  get- 
ting the  patient's  symptoms  from  the  doctors,  decided  to  pre- 
scribe instead  of  amputate,  and  said  if  pain  did  not  cease  he 
would  amputate  in  the  morning.  He  sent  Coffea21*3,  a  few  pel- 
lets to  be  put  upon  the  tongue,  every  fifteen  minutes,  until 
pain  should  abate,  and  then  stop.  After  receiving  two  doses  of 
medicine,  the  pain  abated,  and  patient  slept  soundly.  When  he 
awoke  the  pain  was  nearly  all  gone,  and  he  was  feeling  well  in 
all  respects.  Dr.  Carleton  was  notified  in  the  morning  of  good 
recovery  and  he  did  not  deem  it  necessay  to  come  over.  The 
temperature  at  11  p.  If.,  when  the  doctors  went  to  the  city,  was 
104c  ;  at  4  a.  M.,  January  30th,  it  was  102°  ;  at  8  a.  m.,  101.3°. 
January  31st,  temperature  was  101.3°  in  a.  m.  ;  10'2Z  in  p.  m. 


386 


ANEURISM.— CASES  FROM  PRACTICE. 


[Oct, 


Patient  doing  nicely.  February  1st,  A.  M.,  100.3°  ;  P.  M.,  101°. 
February  2d,  A.  M.,  101°  ;  P.  M.,  99°.  February  3d,  a.  m.,  99°; 
p.  m.,  101.4,° 

"  Bowels  were  constipated  and  patient  was  very  restless  all  day, 
but  was  quiet  at  night  and  slept  most  of  the  night. 

February  4,  A.  M.,     99°  ;  P.  m.,  100°. 


ti 

5, 

a 

100°; 

(( 

100.3°. 

(t 

6, 

ft 

100.2°; 

n 

100.4°. 

u 

v, 

ti 

99°; 

a 

99.2°. 

(i 

ti 

99.2°; 

a . 

99.3°. 

(( 

9, 

a 

99.2°; 

ti 

99.4°. 

"Temperature  ranged  from  99.4°  down  to  normal  and  stayed 
there.  Wound  healed  by  granulation.  Very  little  pain  at 
times — recovery  was  all  that  could  be  looked  for." 

The  hospital  narrative  may  be  amplified  a  little.  The  seven- 
eighths  of  a  grain  of  Morphine  had  been  followed  by  a  huge 
dose  of  bromides,  and  that  by  a  large  dose  of  Chloral,  and  that 
by  three  ounces  of  whiskey.  None  of  these  made  any  apparent 
impression  upon  the  case.  The  patient  screamed  and  tossed, 
and  wanted  to  throw  himself  out  of  the  window.  The  symp- 
toms that  led  me  to  select  CofFea  were  "  pains  seemed  insupport- 
able, driving  to  despair ;"  "  great  nervous  agitation  and  restless- 
ness." These  tally  exactly  with  Hering's  Materia  Medica. 
Besides,  patient  complained  of  "arterial  tension,"  twisting  and 
wrenching,  where  the  ligature  had  been  "applied,  and  running 
thence  up  to  the  heart  and  brain,  which  corresponds  pretty 
fairly  with  Hering's  symptom,  "strong,  quick  palpitation  of 
heart  with  extreme  nervousness,  sleeplessness,  and  cerebral  ere- 
thism." It  is  my  present  belief  that  Coffea  was  his  remedy  from 
the  start.  Do  not  understand  me  as  expressing  the  opinion  that 
Coffea  would  have  cured  the  aneurism  ;  nor  that  it  would  not  ; 
but  it  would  have  done  good  if  given  sooner  than  it  was.  The 
great  fact  to  which  your  attention  is  called  is  that  the  similar 
remedy  will  produce  euthanasia  better  than  the  contrary  can. 
We  all  know  that  it  will  cure  better. 

The  stitches  came  away  with  a  little  pus.    The  ligature  came 


1891.] 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 


387 


away  March  11th,  the  fortieth  day  after  its  application.  Arti- 
ficial heat  was  applied  to  the  entire  extremity,  immediately  after 
the  operation,  of  course,  and,  as  a  matter  of  precaution,  main- 
tained a  number  of  days;  but  the  leg  never  became  cold  nor 
pale,  showing  that  the  collateral  circulation  had  become  some- 
what established  before  the  artery  was  tied.  Pulsation  has  not 
yet  been  detected  anywhere  below  the  ligature.  The  ulcer  healed 
gradually.  There  was,  for  a  number  of  days,  occasional  pain 
in  calf  of  leg  and  toes — non-characteristic  and  not  very  dis- 
tressing. The  limb  was  numb,  weak,  and  clumsy  for  some  time. 
Patient  cannot  yet  make  a  complete  extension,  and  walks  mostly 
upon  the  toes  and  ball  of  foot.  The  tumor  steadily  decreased 
in  size.  It  can  yet  be  felt  in  the  popliteal  space,  round,  hard, 
and  tough.  Although  a  few  of  the  objective  symptoms  remain 
in  slight  degree,  yet  they  are  nearly  gone  and  are  going.  Prac- 
tically the  man  is  cured.  He  left  the  hospital  the  second  week 
in  May. 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 
W.  A.  Tingling,  M.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  Nonchalanta,  Kansas. 

Whilst  man  is  the  highest  type  of  the  animal  creation,  yet  he 
is  a  creature  of  circumstances  requiring  development  to  bring 
forth  that  which  distinguishes  him  from  the  inferior  animals. 
Man  alone  must  be  qualified  to  occupy  the  position  for  which 
he  was  made.  By  nature  he  is  adaptable,  but  never  adapted  for 
his  sphere  in  life  without  training  and  considerate  guidance. 
Abraham  Lincoln  stands  as  the  model  of  adapted  humanity ; 
the  street  urchin  as  the  adaptable.  The  new-born  babe  is  but 
a  germ  in  all  its  faculties  and  intellectual  powers.  Vast  possi- 
bilities are  before  it,  but  the  goal  of  true  manhood  is  never 
reached  without  the  requisite  developmental  adaptability.  It 
must  be  made  a  man.  It  will  grow  physically,  and  the  senses 
will  be  more  or  less  developed,  but  to  reach  the  height  of  intel- 
lectual manhood  the  germ,  the  embryonic  mind,  must  be  trained 
and  carefully  nurtured. 

The  five  senses  of  human  nature  are  the  media  of  this  adapta- 


388 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 


[Oct., 


bility;  they  are  but  embryonic  and  require  development,  but 
through  them  the  germ-mind  is  brought  into  full  existence  and 
led  to  the  power  of  abstraction  and  scientific  and  philosophic 
knowledge.  Without  these  five  senses  the  child  would  be  abso- 
lutely isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  universe;  without  any  one 
of  these  senses  there  would  be  absolute  ignorance  of  all  knowl- 
edge derived  by  that  sense.  The  congenitally  blind  can  have  no 
true  conception  of  color  because  they  have  no  knowledge  of 
color  derived  by  the  faculty  of  perception  through  the  sense  of 
sight.  Their  understanding  gives  nc  response  to  the  words  used 
to  express  the  idea  of  color.  They  may  use  the  words,  and  even 
speak  of  the  blending  of  colors  intelligently,  but  their  mind 
forms  no  mental  picture  corresponding  to  the  true  conception  of 
color  as  with  those  who  have  perceived  colors  by  the  sense  of 
sight. 

The  mind  is  always  led  from  the  known  to  the  unknown ;  from 
the  tangible  to  the  intangible;  from  the  concrete  to  the  abstract. 
To  conceive  properly  we  must  first  perceive.  Perception  is  the 
result  of  one  of  the  disturbed  senses  on  the  mind  ;  conception  is 
an  act  of  the  mind  itself. 

In  further  aid  of  this  development  of  the  man  as  he  should 
be,  we  have  a  faculty  whereby,  or  by  the  power  of  which,  the 
impressions  and  ideas  brought  into  the  mind  by  perception  and 
conception  are  stored  away  for  future  use  and  brought  up  again 
whenever  occasion  demands.  This  faculty  is  called  memory, 
and  is  that  faculty  least  understood  without  proper  considera- 
tion, and  the  one  most  essential  to  the  successful  homceopathi- 
ciau.  It  is  the  one  faculty  that  makes  the  ready  use  of  the  vast 
materia  medica  possible  to  the  busy  physician  at  the  bedside. 
Judgment  and  discernment  are  sine  qua  nons,  essentials,  but  the 
ready  memory  is  that  faculty  so  much  needed  at  times  when  we 
cannot  sit  down  in  our  otium  cum  dignitate  and  leisurely  discern 
and  judge  of  the  required  remedy.  The  three  essentials  of  an 
expert  physician,  outside  of  moral  character  and  common  sense, 
are  judgment,  discernment,  and  a  reliable  and  ready  memory. 

Memory  gives  us  a  notion  of  time  and  duration ;  without  it 
■there  would  be  no  yesterday  and  no  thought  of  the  past.    It  i6 


1891.] 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 


389 


also  the  basis  of  experience,  and  consequently  of  all  progress. 
Take  from  the  physician  memory  and  he  could  not  build  upon 
his  past  failures  and  success.  Each  case  would  be  the  same — a 
new  one  for  present  consideration.  By  the  aid  of  memory  the 
physician  builds  upon  experience  and  advances  the  medical  sci- 
ence to  the  ideal  of  comparative  perfection.  Hence,  it  is  a  duty 
of  the  doctor  to  improve  his  memory,  and  thus  give  his  patients 
the  benefit  of  the  experience  of  himself  and  others. 

We  have  two  kinds  of  memory,  the  Spontaneous  and  the  In- 
tentional. The  Intentional  memory  is  a  re-collection  of  the 
impressions  of  the  mind  and  may  be  difficult  because  the  con- 
cepts have  not  been  definite  nor  vivid.  The  Spontaneous  mem- 
ory is  the  kind  to  be  acquired  by  the  physician.  The  spontane- 
ity of  the  act  of  remembering  will  be  proportionate  to  the  vivid- 
ness of  the  mental  picture  formed  by  the  concept,  hence  a  way 
must  be  sought  out  by  which  a  mental  picture  may  be  formed 
so  vividly  as  to  recall  the  information  needed  promptly  and  cer- 
tainly. 

To  trust  the  memory  is  to  strengthen  it,  because  this  trust 
exercises  it,  and  thus  develops  it.  The  blacksmith's  arm  becomes 
strong  because  he  uses  it,  and  he  uses  it  because  he  trusts  it.  If 
he  had  no  faith  in  his  muscles  he  would  not  exercise  them.  By 
his  faith  he  puts  forth  the  effort,  and  in  time,  according  to  law, 
he  possesses  a  strong  and  skillful  arm. 

Mnemonics,  or  Memoria  Technica,  is  the  artificial  method  and 
rests  exclusively  on  the  association  of  ideas.  This  aid  to  the 
memory  has  been  traced  back  to  Simonides,  in  the  sixth  century 
B.  C.  Cicero,  Quintiliau,  and  Pliny,  the  Naturalist,  and  many 
others  of  the  ancients,  also  made  good  use  of  some  form  of 
Mnemonics.  Among  the  moderns,  who  practiced  and  taught 
this  art,  may  be  mentioned  Gray,  Feinagle,  Loisette,  and  many 
others.  The  last,  perhaps,  being  the  best,  but  all  are  too  cum- 
bersome for  the  busy  practitioner.  There  is  a  more  direct  way — 
that  is,  to  adopt  the  plan  of  mental  picture-making  in  accord- 
ance with  the  well-known  law  of  association,  which  will  pro- 
duce spontaneity  in  recalling  the  facts  to  mind  as  they  are 
needed. 


390 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 


[Oct., 


Locke  says,  u  Ideas  that  in  themselves  are  not  all  of  kin,  come 
to  be  so  united  in  some  men's  minds  that  it  is  very  hard  to  sep- 
arate them  ;  they  always  keep  company,  and  the  one  no  sooner 
at  any  time  comes  into  the  understanding  but  its  associate  ap- 
pears with  it." 

Kant  says,  "  The  law  of  association  is  this — That  empirical 
ideas  which  often  follow  each  other,  create  a  habit  in  the  mind, 
whenever  the  one  is  produced,  for  the  other  always  to  follow." 

I  need  not  go  into  further  detail  to  show  what  I  wish  to  bring 
before  the  mind  of  the  readers  of  The  Homceopathic  Physi- 
cian. It  is  simply  to  make  use  of  the  law  of  association  in  the 
study  of  our  mammoth  materia  medica.  To  impress  the  utility 
of  this  plan  on  the  reader's  mind  we  hint  at  several  facts,  and 
then  give  our  plan.  Our  space  is  too  circumscribed  to  go  into 
detail. 

Whenever  a  disease  is  cured  by  a  given  remedy  the  remedy  is 
fixed  in  the  mind  and  thereafter  the  same  disease,  like  circum- 
stances, will  recall  the  same  remedy.  The  picture  of  the  diseased 
condition  and  the  remedy  are  associated  together  ;  the  picture 
must  present  the  remedy  to  be  complete.  This  is  called  experi- 
ence. It  is  the  recognition  of  this  fact  that  causes  so  many  to 
prefer  the  physician  of  experience  to  the  young  man  without  ex- 
perience. In  the  old  school  this  is  a  requisite,  but  in  Homoe- 
opathy, whilst  a  decided  advantage,  yet  having  a  true  and  fixed 
law  of  care,  the  young  man  with  a  discerning  and  comprehend- 
ing uuderstanding  may  be  the  better  prescriber. 

A  remedy  curing  a  disease  fixes  its  remedial  action  in  the 
mind.  When  the  remedy  comes  before  the  mind  the  diseased 
condition  also  presents  itself.  This  aids  in  the  abstract  study  of 
the  materia  medica ;  the  former  statement  aids  in  the  therapeu- 
tical study  of  the  remedies.  Both  are  essential,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  the  law  of  the  mind  known  as  association. 

I  mention  the  name  of  U.  S.  Grant.  Those  who  have  seen 
him  at  once  have  a  mental  picture  of  him  as  they  saw  him,  or 
as  they  saw  him  under  the  most  impressive  circumstances;  those 
who  have  never  seen  him  at  once  recall  some  circumstance  of  him 
that  was  most  impressive  to  them.   No  doubt  Lee  had  a  men- 


1891.] 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 


391 


tal  picture  of  Appomatox  whenever  he  heard  the  name  of  Grant, 
because  the  most  impressive  to  the  old  veteran.  Thus  vividness 
and  irapressiveness  are  two  of  the  characteristics  of  this  law  of 
association.  Thus,  by  this  law,  the  impressions  of  childhood, 
the  old  home  and  fields  and  woods,  the  faces  of  dear  ones  and 
companions,  are  brought  suddenly  to  mind  when  some  one  men- 
tions a  circumstance  or  a  familiar  name  associated  with  early 
childhood.  How  readily  the  name  calls  to  mind  the  form, 
characteristics,  or  peculiarities  of  the  person  bearing  the  name, 
and  every  time  the  most  peculiar  characteristics  come  first,  be- 
cause most  vividly  impressed.  Mr.  A.  had  a  cancer  that  entirely 
destroyed  his  eyes  and  nose ;  you  had  often  seen  him  and  was 
impressed  deeply;  mention  Mr.  A.'s  name  and  how  readily  that 
picture  presents  itself.  Or  mention  the  name  of  the  disease,  and 
the  appearance,  etc.,  of  Mr.  A.  are  introduced.  We  are  all  more 
or  less  governed  by  mental  pictures  imprinted  upon  the  mind 
unwittingly. 

Our  plan  in  the  study  of  the  materia  medica  is  to  form  a 
vivid  mental  picture  of  the  symptoms  of  the  given  remedy.  To 
so  closely  connect  the  remedy  with  certain  conditions  that  when 
you  see  the  condition  the  remedy  inevitably  presents  itself  to 
the  mind — the  more  vivid  the  picture  the  more  distinctly  the 
remedy  comes  to  mind.  Then  have  the  picture  so  accurately 
drawn  by  close  study  and  distinction  between  remedies  that  you 
may  be  positive  that  the  association  will  reproduce  the  remedy. 
Trust  your  memory  by  carefully  giving  it  the  qualifications  of 
credibility.  This  may  be  done  by  the  care  taken  in  the  artistic 
mental  picture.  If  one  is  unable  to  form  a  vivid  picture  by  the 
disturbance  of  other  thoughts,  or  by  the  diversion  of  his  mind 
by  mental  wandering,  he  must  blame  his  weakness  and  not  cen- 
sure his  ever  trusty  memory,  or  else  seek  the  simillimum  to  re- 
store his  mind  to  a  healthy  state.  When  the  mind  is  sound,  the 
picture  accurate  and  vivid,  the  result  will  be  in  accordance  with 
this  mental  law.  Read  the  two  quotations  above,  from  Locke 
and  Kant. 

To  be  more  particular  :  You  are  studying  the  action  of  Lack. 
in  ulcers.    Form  a  mental  picture  of  an  ulcer,  just  the  one  call- 


392 


MATERIA  MEDICA  STUDY. 


[Oct., 


ing  for  Lachesis,  and  associate  the  remedy  with  that  particular 
kind — see  the  hard  circumference,  the  patient  cringing  from 
sensitiveness  of  the  sore,  the  black  bottom,  easily  bleeding,  but 
very  little  pus.  This  is  to  be  done  with  all  the  remedies  in  our 
study.  It  is  easier  than  to  endeavor  to  recollect,  because  the 
association  gives  spontaneity  to  the  action  of  the  memory.  It 
requires  but  little  time,  and  with  the  habit  formed  the  process 
will  become  almost  instantaneous.  Then,  this  habit  must  be 
carried  to  the  sick  room.  You  see  the  patient  suffering  from 
terrible  pain  ;  a  certain  remedy  magically  relieves.  Carry  that 
exact  picture  and  the  remedy  in  the  same  recess  of  the  mind. 

Some  may  object  that  too  many  pictures  must  be  formed,  and 
that  confusion  would  be  the  result.  Confusion  will  be  the  result 
of  incomplete  mental  concepts  only.  Complete  pictures  increase 
the  mental  power  as  each  stroke  of  the  hammer  strengthens  the 
arm  of  the  smith.  Use  strengthens  the  memory ;  there  is  no 
gorging  of  this  faculty  when  the  law  of  association  is  observed, 
and  when  vividness  and  completeness  are  the  artists.  The  mem- 
ory is  capable  of  wonders,  seemingly  miraculous  feats,  and  there 
seems  to  be  no  limit  to  its  healthy  exercise.  Call  to  mind  all 
the  articles,  persons,  subjects,  etc.,  an  ordinary  person  knows 
and  can  name  at  sight.  To  what  greater  extent  does  the  mind 
of  the  professional  man  go?  There  really  seems  to  be  no  limit 
to  the  powers  of  the  memory. 

Others  may  object  that  this  plan  requires  too  much  time. 
Time  only  is  required  in  forming  the  habit,  then  it  is  almost 
instantaneous.  Note  the  feat  of  memory  of  various  persons 
who  can  name  distinctly  and  readily  a  large  number  of  articles 
promiscuously  arranged  in  a  show-window  by  a  mere  glance  as 
they  rapidly  walk  by.  This  is  mere  habit  of  the  memory  se- 
cured by  a  practiced  perception — a  trained  eye  and  an  instanta- 
neous mental  picture. 

By  proper  training  and  direction  the  sensitive  brain  of  the 
physicau  can  record  the  pictures  of  the  remedies  so  as  to  be 
spontaneously  reproduced  when  needed.  Poor  memories  are 
usually  the  result  of  the  want  of  attention  which  prevents 
vividness.    A  good  memory  is  the  result  of  a  vivid  and  clear 


1891.] 


WHAT  AKE  THE  KEMEDIES? 


393 


picture  rapidly,  or  instantaneously,  imprinted  on  the  brain.  It 
is  to  be  secured  by  practice  and  consequent  habit.  As  soon  as 
the  habit  is  formed,  experience  in  picture  forming  will  give 
rapidity  in  both  the  recording  and  the  reproducing  of  the  data 
desired.  Why  is  it  that  the  man  who  has  the  so-called  poor 
memory  for  faces  can,  with  a  single  glance,  vividly  recall  the 
face  of  the  villain  who  assaults  him,  and  that  face  is  before  him 
at  every  alarm?  Here  fear,  riveted  attention,  and  hyperesthesia 
of  the  mind  produced  by  alarm,  indelibly  imprint  the  likeness 
on  the  brain.  Interest  in  the  theme,  a  sense  of  duty  to  the  sick, 
and  the  habit  of  close  attention  should  produce  the  same  vivid 
picture  on  the  brain  of  the  homceopathician. 


WHAT  AKE  THE  REMEDIES  ? 
Robert  Farley,  M.  D.,  Phcenixville,  Pa. 
What  remedy  or  remedies  have 

Sensation  as  if  the  whole  body  would  pass  away  with  the 
stool  ? 

Sensation  as  if  brain  revolved? 
Sensation  as  if  stomach  were  scalded  ? 
Sensation  of  swallowing  over  a  lump  in  throat? 
Sensation  of  something  alive  in  abdomen  ? 
Sensation  of  something  alive  in  stomach  ? 
Sensation  of  feet  in  an  ant-hill  ? 

Cephalalgia  descending  from  vertex  or  occiput  down  the 
sterno-cleido-mastoid  muscles  ? 

Sweat  of  feet,  profuse,  stinking,  corrosive,  destroying  stock- 
ings and  shoes  ? 

Chill  begins  in  neck  of  bladder  at  end  of  the  act  of  urination 
and  spreads  over  entire  body  ? 

Can  urinate  only  when  standing? 

Uterus  feels  swollen,  as  if  dropsical? 

Gurgling  of  air  from  urethra  while  urinating? 
26 


INDIGESTION  IN  INFANTS. 


Nathan  Cash,  M.  D.,  Uhrichsville,  O. 

(Clinical  Bureau,  I.  H.  A.) 

To  the  officers  and  members  of  "  The  International  Hahne- 
mannian  Association,"  greeting. 

It  becomes  my  duty  to  again  address  you  on  behalf  of  suffer- 
ing humanity  and  in  doing  so  I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to 
a  subject  which,  to  me,  is  one  of  paramount  importance  to  any 
other  in  our  daily  lives — viz.,  indigestion  in  infants. 

This  ailment  is  much  more  prevalent  in  summer  than  in  win- 
ter, and  the  reasons  for  considering  this  subject  at  this  time  are 
obvious.  You  are  all  probably  aware  that  the  same  amount  of 
food  is  not  required  in  warm  weather  that  is  demanded  in  the 
cold  seasons,  and  for  this  reason  greater  care  should  be  taken  in 
the  warm  seasons  to  prevent  derangement  of  the  digestion  of  all, 
but  more  especially  of  infants. 

We  seldom  have  serious  indigestions  in  infants  which  are  fed 
at  the  breast,  because  the  supply  is  soon  regulated  to  the  wants 
of  the  child.  This  is  usually  the  result  in  mothers  of  good 
health  and  natural  wrays  of  living. 

The  case  is  quite  the  reverse  in  very  many  instances,  especially 
in  communities  in  which  fashionable  society  prevails.  The 
feeding  of  infants  is  one  of  the  most  important  duties  of  the 
mother,  and  demands  the  attention  of  the  physician  equally  as 
much  as  any  other,  more  especially  in  the  warm  months  of  the 
year.  My  experience  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  very  few 
mothers  give  this  subject  the  attention  it  deserves,  and  I  fear 
the  same  may  be  said  of  many  physicians.  There  is  no  food  so 
suitable  for  young  children  as  milk,  nor  is  there  any  substitute 
worthy  of  consideration  when  milk  can  be  obtained.  If  milk 
can  be  obtained  nothing  else  should  be  given.  It  matters  not 
whether  the  milk  is  obtained  from  the  goat,  ass,  mare,  cow,  or 
woman,  so  the  animal  giving  it  is  not  sick  or  diseased.  I  have 
no  friendship  whatever  for  the  various  and  numerous  artificial 
foods  so  prominently  and  persistently  offered  to  the  public  j  and 
394 


Oct.,  1891.]  INDIGESTION  IN  INFANTS.  395 

for  physicians  to  allow  themselves  to  be  made  the  means  of  in- 
creasing if  not  creating  a  trade  for  them  is  reprehensible. 
Within  an  hour  or  two  after  birth  the  infant  should  be  put  to 
the  breast,  and  that  is  all  it  should  have,  except  fresh  water, 
until  it  is  proved  that  the  mother  cannot  give  it  nourish- 
ment. Now  is  the  time  to  consider  the  subject  of  feeding  "  by 
hand." 

As  it  has  become  so  fashionable  to  resort  to  all  "kinds  of  de- 
coctions and  compounds  and  artificial  foods  for  the  baby  instead 
of  milk,  I  feel  it  my  imperative  duty  to  enter  my  emphatic 
protest.  The  point  we  would  recommend  and  insist  upon  is, 
when  the  mother  cannot  or  will  not  nurse  her  babe,  to  give  good 
milk  in  moderate  quantities,  and  have  it  as  fresh  as  possible, 
and  if  it  still  retains  its  animal  heat  so  much  the  better.  I  say 
in  moderate  quantities,  because  if  more  is  given  than  will  prop- 
erly digest,  it  is  the  starting  point  of  indigestion,  the  subject  of 
this  paper. 

There  is  a  great  difference  in  the  capacity  of  digestion  and 
feeding  in  different  individuals,  and,  as  before  remarked,  the 
season  has  great  bearing  on  the  feeding  capacity. 

What  would  be  a  moderate  meal  for  one  child  at  one  time 
might  endanger  the  life  of  another,  so  that  great  care  should  be 
taken  to  ascertain  the  capacity  of  digestion  of  the  individual 
under  consideration.  It  should  be  remembered  that  the  crying 
of  infants  is  the  only  natural  language,  and  because  a  child  cries 
it  is  no  indication  that  it  is  because  of  hunger  or  pain,  and  must 
be  fed  or  drugged ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  a  child  should  not  be 
fed  oftener  than  two  to  three  hours.  The  simple  crying  of  the 
infant  is  not  injurious  and  should  not  be  regarded  with  such  ap- 
prehensions of  danger  or  as  an  indication  of  extreme  pain  as  to 
justify  the  use  of  any  of  the  numerous  preparations  of  Opium 
or  soothing  syrups  or  cordials;  for  even  very  young  infants 
often  exhibit  strong  indications  of  temper  and  sometimes  a 
downright  fit  of  anger.  Under  such  circumstances  it  is  quite 
customary  to  give  something  to  quiet  the  child  under  the  sup- 
position that  it  has  the  colic;  but  it  is  far  less  injurious  to  let 
the  child  have  its  cry  out  than  to  give  any  of  the  opiates.  The 


396  INDIGESTION  IN  INFANTS.  [Oct., 

observant  physician  will  soon  distinguish  between  the  cry  of 
pain  and  that  of  anger  or  the  want  of  attention. 

We  do  not  advocate  neglect  of  the  child  by  any  means  when 
there  are  indications  of  pain  or  other  causes  of  sickness,  but  we 
do  wish  to  disabuse  the  minds  of  physicians  and  parents  of  the 
injurious  effects  of  crying,  to  quiet  which,  some  mothers  and 
we  fear  some  physicians  would  keep  a  child  too  drunk  to  cry, 
with  anything  that  would  produce  such  a  result,  no  difference 
how  injurious  in  its  after-effects. 

We  venture  the  assertion  that  infant  mortality  is  more  than 
one-half  greater  because  of  over-feeding  than  would  be  the  case 
if  one-half  the  quantity  was  given  at  the  proper  time  and  no 
anodynes  given.  Or,  in  other  words,  more  children  are  fed  to 
death  than  die  of  starvation  ;  and,  again,  more  children  are 
drugged  to  death  than  die  from  natural  diseases,  while  those 
children  that  survive  the  pernicious  effects  of  both  are  little 
more  than  wrecks  of  what  they  should  have  been. 

It  frequently  occurs  that  everything  but  milk  is  suggested  as 
food  for  the  infant,  and  if  milk  is  selected  it  is  so  doctored  as  to 
be  impossible  of  recognition. 

We  repeat  the  statement  that  the  proper  food  for  infants  is 
milk,  Milk!  Good,  fresh  milk,  with  nothing  added  nor  any- 
thing extracted,  for  Nature's  laboratory  is  superior  to  the  chem- 
ist's. 

To  read  the  remarks  of  the  manufacturers  of  the  various  arti- 
ficial foods  the  novice  might  well  be  excused  for  supposing  the 
only  thing  necessary  for  the  perpetuation  of  the  race  would  be 
to  haul  the  materials  to  the  chemist's  laboratory ;  but  such  is 
not  our  experience.  These  old-fashioned  notions  and  ideas  may 
not  please  the  extra-scientific — those  who  repudiate  the  200th 
potencies  because  the  microscope  reveals  nothing  above  the  12th 
potency — but  they  stand  the  tests  at  the  bedside  and  sick-room. 
Even  scalded  milk  or  skimmed  milk  should  be  excluded,  because 
in  either  case  the  butter  has  disappeared.  The  milk  should  be 
carefully  carried  from  the  cow  to  the  child ;  milk  hauled  over 
country  roads  or  city  streets  is  not  fit  for  infant  food  unless  the 
receptacle  is  filled  as  full  as  it  will  hold  to  prevent  churning. 


1891.] 


INDIGESTION  IN  INFANTS. 


397 


One  thing  more  is  to  be  strictly  observed,  and  that  is,  if  any- 
thing needs  doctoring  it  is  the  child  and  not  the  milk  ;  although 
it  sometimes  becomes  necessary  to  doctor  the  nurse,  the  family, 
or  possibly  a  whole  neighborhood  before  you  can  have  things 
your  own  way  with  the  baby.  When  proper  food  will  not  re- 
main on  the  child's  stomach  and  it  is  constantly  fretting  and 
crying,  restless,  in  most  cases  diarrhoea,  consisting  of  greenish- 
yellow  stools,  foul  or  sour  smelling,  vomiting  of  milk,  either 
curdled  or  sour,  and  even  water,  you  may  conclude  the  child  has 
indigestion. 

In  this  condition  the  question  is  often  asked  :  "  Doctor,  with 
what  shall  we  feed  the  baby  ?"  Your  answer  should  be,  milk. 
"  But,  doctor,  the  milk  disagrees  with  the  baby ;  it  won't  stay 
down,  or  it  passes  off  undigested.  We  have  put  lime-water  in 
the  milk ;  we  have  scalded  the  milk  ;  we  have  mixed  the  milk 
with  water  and  sugar  ;  we  have  soaked  crackers  in  it,  and  we 
have  given  Pepsin  with  the  milk  ;  we  have  given  Castoria  and 
Castor  oil,  and  I  don't  know  what  we  have  not  done,  and  still 
the  child  don't  get  any  better." 

"  What  else  have  you  fed  the  baby  with  all  this  while  ?" 

"Oh!  we  have*  fed  it  <  Malted  Milk,'  '  Mellin's  Food" 
'  Imperial  Gran  urn,'  and  a  host  of  other  foods,  and  still  it  acts 
as  if  it  was  starved,"  which  in  reality  is  the  case. 

Now  is  it  any  wonder  the  child  is  sick  ?  It  would  be  a  greater 
wonder  if  it  was  not.  Still  your  answer  should  be,  "  Milk  is 
the  proper  food  for  this  baby." 

The  above  picture  is  not  overdrawn,  for  just  such  cases  are 
found  all  through  the  warm  seasons  in  and  out  of  the  cities. 
The  duty  of  the  physician  in  such  cases  is  to  first  point  out  the 
errors,  and  next  instruct  the  mother  how  to  manage  the  feeding 
as  well  as  to  apply  the  remedies  to  correct  these  conditions. 

The  errors  she  has  committed  are  :  First,  she  has  fed  the  babe 
too  much ;  second,  she  did  not  let  the  child  go  long  enough  to 
allow  the  stomach  to  rest  and  recover,  but  kept  on  feeding,  there- 
by adding  fuel  to  fire;  next  you  went  to  doctoring  the  milk,  by 
putting  lime-water  into  it  and  adding  sugar  and  water,  teas  and 
toddy,  and  Pepsin.    Then  you  resorted  to  the  anodynes  to  quiet 


398 


INDIGESTION  IN  INFANTS. 


[Oct., 


its  cries,  which  was  doctoring  the  child  in  the  wrong  direction. 
The  child,  it  is  true,  needed  the  greatest  attention,  but  to  stupefy 
a  child  with  any  form  of  Opium  or  narcotic  is  not  the  proper 
way  to  make  a  healthy  baby,  because  it  is  only  a  palliative  and 
is  bound  to  be  disastrous.  Rest  is  what  this  child  needs.  Rest 
from  feeding,  except  fresh  water,  for  eight  to  ten  hours  at  the 
first  start.  Rest  from  everything  whatever,  but  very  small 
quantities  of  fresh,  warm  milk  and  fresh  water  later  on  for  sev- 
eral days.  Rest  from  "  Castoria,"  Castor  oil,  "  Godfrey's  Cor- 
dial," "  Winslow's  Soothing  Syrup,"  etc.,  forever.  Your  lime- 
water  added  constipation,  and  on  that  account  should  be  excluded 
also.  These  are  heroic  measures,  but  they  must  be  adopted 
if  you  expect  to  make  a  success  in  treating  infants  with  this 
*  trouble  and  rescue  them  from  an  early  grave  ;  for  the  majority 
of  such  cases  are  called  cholera  infantum,  while  in  reality  they 
are  nothing  more  than  indigestion.  Good  fresh  water  plays  an 
important  part  in  the  treatment  of  this  affection ;  water  fresh 
from  the  spring,  well,  or  hydrant.  Ice-water  should  be  strictly 
forbidden.  Give  the  child  all  the  water  you  can  induce  it  to 
swallow  for  two  or  three  days.  Much  firmness  will  be  neces- 
sary, but  a  community  will  soon  be  convinced,  by  your  success, 
that  you  have  good  grounds  for  the  faith  and  courage  you  mani- 
fest, and  your  labor  will  become  easier  year  by  year. 

I  will  now  speak  of  the  medicinal  means  to  be  used  for  these 
cases.  The  list  need  not  be  long  for  the  purpose  of  this  paper, 
still  they  are  of  the  greatest  importance.  I  will  mention  but 
eight  remedies,  viz.,  JEthusa-cyn.,  Arsen.,  Bry.,  Calc-c,  Cham., 
Nux-vom.,  Podo.,  and  Puis.,  but,  above  all,  I  would  call  your 
attention  to  iEthusa-c. 

While  you  have  the  whole  materia  medica  to  choose  from  for 
particular  cases,  we  would  not  have  you  think  I  have  undue  par- 
tiality for  any  one  remedy  or  am  guilty  of  routine  practice.  I 
will  therefore  give  the  leading  pathogenetic  symptoms  of 
JEthusa-c.  applicable  to  those  stomach  and  bowel  troubles. 

See  Hering's  Guiding  Symptoms.  Spasmodic  hiccough,  empty 
eructations,  violent  sudden  vomiting,  vomiting  of  milk-white 
substance,  vomiting  of  yellow  fluid  followed  by  curdled  milk 


1891.]  INDIGESTION  IN  INFANTS.  399 

and  cheesy  matter,  vomiting  of  greenish  phlegm  similar  to  the 
stools. 

The  milk  is  forcibly  ejected  soon  after  taking.  Profuse 
vomiting  of  water,  copious  greenish  vomiting,  pains  in  the 
stomach  accompanied  by  fearful  vomiting,  cramps  in  the  stom- 
ach, excessive  griping  pains  in  the  belly. 

Colic  with  diarrhoea,  excessive  griping  pains  in  the  abdomen, 
stools  of  partly  digested  food,  diarrhoea;  discharges  green,  thin, 
bilious,  with  violent  tenesmus.  Bright  yellow  or  greenish,  watery, 
slimy  stools,  with  crying  and  drawing  up  of  the  feet.  Evacua- 
tions of  thin,  bright  yellow  or  greenish  fluid  mixed  with  much 
bile,  with  severe  tenesmus. 

Most  obstinate  constipation  with  feeling  as  if  all  action  of  the 
bowels  had  been  lost.  Thirst,  with  total  loss  of  appetite  for 
every  kind  of  aliment.  Burning  thirst,  intolerance  of  milk. 
Aphthae  in  the  mouth  and  throat. 

A  drawn  condition  (of  the  muscles  of  the  mouth),  beginning 
at  the  alse  nasi,  and  extending  to  the  angles  of  the  mouth,  gave 
the  face  an  expression  of  great  anxiety  and  pain.  The  features 
have  an  expression  of  great  anguish  and  pain.  Great  agitation, 
anxiety,  and  restlessness,  bad  humor,  irritability,  morose  and 
cross.  Great  nervousness,  constant  anxiety  and  weak  feeling, 
lies  unconscious,  dilated  pupils,  staring  eyes. 

As  to  the  manner  of  using  the  remedy,  I  generally  give  it  in 
water,  one  teaspoonful  of  the  solution  every  hour  or  two  until 
I  get  the  vomiting  arrested,  then  every  two  or  three  hours  for 
twelve  or  fourteen  hours,  then  give  nothing  but  Sac-lac,  except 
milk  or  fresh  water  for  a  day  or  two,  thus  giving  me  a  chance 
to  see  what  it  needed  further. 

As  to  potency  I  use  the  30th,  2C,  5C,  1M,  50M,  and  CM. 
AVine  aggravates  nearly  all  symptoms  of  ^Ethusa-c.  I  have 
made  little  effort  at  arrangement,  but  simply  put  my  thoughts 
on  paper  as  they  came.  Eacii  one  can  arrange  the  material  to 
suit  himself.  The  effort  has  been  to  impress  the  main  points 
on  your  minds,  and  if  this  paper  should  help  others  to  manage 
successfully  those  troublesome  cases  the  writer  will  be  amply 
compensated. 


GONORRHOEA  WITH  SHOT-GUN  TREATMENT. 


Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  July  13th,  1891. 
Editor  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  like  your  journal  very  well,  but  it  must  be  confessed  that 
in  looking  over  the  last  six  numbers  I  find  some  things  that 
astonish  me  not  a  little,  for  instance,  Dr.  Allen's  treatment  of 
gonorrhoea.  Not  long  since  a  brakeman  working  in  the  railroad 
yards  here  was  caught  between  the  bumpers  of  two  cars  and 
slightly  injured  internally,  the  principal  symptoms  referring  to 
the  spleen.  He  recovered  rapidly,  although  he  remained  ex- 
tremely weak  for  some  little  time.  One  day  he  sent  for  me  in 
haste,  and  I  found  a  new  trouble — the  prostate  gland  had 
swelled  to  about  the  size  of  a  walnut  and  was  very  painful.  He 
confessed  to  having  had  gonorrhoea,  and  using  what  he  called 
the  "  shot  gun  "  on  it.  There  was  still  some  discharge  from  the 
meatus  ;  the  gland  continued  to  swell.  The  next  day  the  in- 
flammation extended  into  the  scrotum,  and  on  the  third  day  the 
scrotum  would  have  filled  any  ordinary  man's  hat ;  it  was  tense 
and  of  a  deep  red  hue.  His  sufferings  were  intense  and  he  in- 
sisted on  immediate  operative  procedure.  This  I  declined  to 
do,  so  he  called  in  an  allopath  in  consultation,  who  also  declined 
to  operate,  and  he  was  allowed  to  go  until  the  next  morning, 
when  we  again  saw  him  together.  Fluctuation  being  now  dis- 
tinct, but  deep  in  the  perineum,  we  decided  to  make  an  incision, 
which  I  accordingly  did  on  the  left  of  the  median  line.  At 
once  there  followed  about  a  quart  of  the  vilest-smelling,  broken- 
down,  and  necrotic  tissue  I  ever  saw.  It  was  of  a  dark  choco- 
late color  and  had  the  odor  of  a  bushel  of  rotten  onions.  The 
stench  was  almost  unbearable,  sickening  both  myself  and  col- 
league. We  elevated  the  scrotum,  and  for  three  days  this  dis- 
charge continued  with  but  little  interruption,  not  so  copiously 
as  at  first,  of  course.  In  those  few  days  our  patient  lost  thirty- 
five  pounds.  After  the  incision  he  received  Crotal-horrid. 
Nevertheless  he  did  recover,  although  the  allopath  said  his 
chances  for  death  were  very  bright.  He  was  at  the  end  of  all 
400 


Oct.,  1891.]     GONOKRHCE A— SHOT-GUN  TREATMENT. 


401 


this  a  mere  skeleton  of  his  former  self ;  the  entire  contents  of 
the  scrotum  had  softened  and  pulpified  with  the  exception  of  a 
mere  caricature  of  the  former  testicles,  and  now  he  is  practically 
a  eunuch.  It  is  not  probable  that  this  kind  of  a  case  occurs 
very  frequently,  but  it  is  a  most  instructive  one  to  all  hornceo- 
pathicians,  and  were  it  possible,  I  would  like  to  have  an  im- 
mense clinic  with  all  homoeopathic  "  shot-gun "  prescribers 
there,  show  them  this  patient,  and  ask  them  what  they  think  of 
their  treatment  for  gonorrhoea.  Not  every  prescriber,  I  take  it, 
receives  such  a  lesson  as  this,  but  allow  me  to  state  that  my  pa- 
tients have  received  their  last  injection  for  gonorrhoea.  I  never 
looked  upon  the  procedure  with  much  favor,  but  did  occasion- 
ally allow  it  when  the  patient  seemed  desirous  of  that  treat- 
ment, and  had  frequently  seen  orchitis  result. 

My  note-book  contains  several  records  of  cures  that  I  am 
proud  of,  but  as  yet  some  of  them  lack  the  seasoning  of  time, 
which  should  never  be  overlooked,  and  the  hasty  reporting  of 
cures  is,  I  am  satisfied,  to  be  carefully  avoided.  Here  is  one 
that  is  fully -matured,  and  I  send  it  not  so  much  for  its  striking 
features  as  from  the  fact  that  it  is  a  representative  of  a  large 
class  of  patients  who  come  to  our  offices  with  illy-defined  and 
obscure  symptoms,  but  who  nevertheless  must  have  relief  and 
are  often  exceedingly  difficult  to  prescribe  for. 

D.  O.  came  to  my  office  February  2d,  states  his  occupation  as 
that  of  contractor,  and  sometimes  does  very  heavy  lifting.  Age 
about  forty  ;  wants  relief  for  the  following  symptoms  : 

"  Dull  pain  below  right  nipple,  going  into  right  abdomen  ; 
worse  by  motion.  Chronic  nasal  catarrh,  nostrils  open  alter- 
nately. Constant  ringing  in  left  ear  ;  worse  on  going  to  bed  at 
night;  better  in  morning;  first  caused  by  diving,  which  he 
followed  as  an  occupation  years  ago.  Constipation  ;  stool  small, 
unsatisfactory  ;  after  stool,  burning  in  anus.  After  rising  in 
morning,  dull  headache  in  forehead  ;  better  from  exercise. 
Heart  misses  a  beat  now  and  then,  about  tenth  or  twelfth. 
After  coition  urine  smells  strong,  like  horse's  urine.  Water- 
brash  after  eating ;  better  from  coffee  ;  worse  from  salt  meat  or 
beef.    Sensation  of  a  lump  in  stomach  after  meals.    Chew  -  to- 


402  OPHTHALMIA  NEONATORUM  AND  ITS  TREATMENT.  [Oct., 


bacco  excessively.  Stopped  the  tobacco  and  gave  him  Sulph.200, 
four  powders,  followed  by  Sac-lac.  February  11th,  all  symp- 
toms better,  except  No.  1.  R  Sac-lac.  March  5th,  still  improv- 
ing, R  Sac-lac.     July  10th,  remains  well  to  date." 

Fraternally  yours, 

C.  M.  Boger. 


OPHTHALMIA  NEONATORUM  AND  ITS  TREAT- 
MENT. 

San  Rafael,  Marin  Co.,  Cal.,  July  18th,  1891. 
Editor  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

Dr.  Clark  gives  us  an  editorial  on  ophthalmia  neonatorum 
in  the  July  number.  Let  me  relate  a  case.  I  was  consulted  by 
one  of  our  best  prescribers,  and  a  man  who  uses  mostly  high 
potencies.  His  own  grandchild  was  suffering  from  the  disease, 
and  notwithstanding  most  careful  selections  the  disease  would 
not  yield  to  internal  medication.  As  soon  as  I  lifted  the  upper 
swollen  eyelid  a  gush  of  pus  followed.  I  advised  careful  wash- 
ing or  syringing  out  the  eves  several  times  a  day  with  warm 
water,  in  which  was  dissolved  a  few  pellets  of  Argentum-nitri- 
cum3e,  and  the  same  remedy  in  the  200th  internally,  and  I  must 
confess  that  in  spite  of  allopathic  abuse  of  the  drug,  I  witnessed 
better  effects  of  this  drug  by  using  it  internally  and  as  a  wash; 
the  pus  is  thick,  and  thus  adheres  to  the  lids  and  dims  the  cor- 
nea, and  I  cannot  see  why  this  cleanliness  should  not  be  followed 
out.  Apis  has  slight  discharge,  though  much  oedema,  and  Eu- 
phrasia shows  less  purulent  discharge  ;  in  fact,  it  is  more  an  acrid 
lachrvmation.  Again,  I  recollect  a  case  of  the  disease,  where 
the  mother  was  clearly  syphilitic.  I  gave  the  babe  Calomel 
internally  in  the  30th,  and  had  the  eyes  washed  out  with  corro- 
sives, 1  :  10,000  and  saved  the  sight  of  the  child.  We  must 
not  neglect  the  most  scrupulous  cleanliness  of  the  eyes  and  of 
the  body,and  fresh  air  is  needed  (Argentum-nitr.  has  amelioration 
from  fresh  air),  or  else  our  remedies  may  fail.  Our  good  Hahne- 
mannians  ought  to  mention  these  necessary  adjuvants  to  their 
disciples,  as  their  necessary  use  will  hardly  ever  lead  to  abuse, 


1891.]  OPHTHALMIA  NEONATORUM  AND  ITS  TREATMENT.  403 

and  the  neglect  of  such  cleanliness  may  cause  the  very  blindness 
which  we  try  to  avert.  S.  LlLIENTHAL. 

P.  S. — Heart-failure  is  not  accepted  by  the  Board  of  Health 
in  San  Francisco  as  a  cause  of  death.  The  physician  must  give 
in  his  certificate  the  cause  which  led  to  it. 


We  are  of  the  impression  that  no  Hahnemannian  ever  neg- 
lects cleanliness  in  the  treatment  of  any  affection.  The  use  of 
hot  water  in  all  inflammatory  affections  of  the  eyes — excepting 
rheumatic  troubles,  in  which  dry  heat  is  usually  better — is  an 
important  adjuvant,  and  one  which  we  always  advise,  and  it  is 
of  great  service  in  inflammation  of  other  organs. 

We  can  see  no  objection  to  the  local  application  of  the  indi- 
cated remedy,  in  the  potentized  form,  using  it  at  the  same  time 
internally  ;  but  to  blindly  follow  old-school  ideas  in  respect  of 
using  Silver  nitrate  and  Mercury,  or  some  other  drug,  in  solu- 
tion, locally,  is  what  we  decry,  as  it  is  haphazard,  harmful,  and 
likely  to  cause .  blindness.  AVe  need  to  teach  the  young  men 
particularly  that  success  can  come  only  by  strict  adherence  to 
the  law.  The  more  desperate  the  case  the  more  the  necessity  to 
keep  to  a  reliable  guide. 

That  local  treatment  is  abused,  even  in  the  hands  of  professed 
Hahnemannians,  is  evidenced  by  a  case  of  gonorrhoeal  ophthal- 
mia related  in  the  Southern  Journal  of  Homoeopathy  for  June, 
1891.  Here  we  have  testimonv  showing  how  much  harm  comes 
from  such  treatment,  for  the  patient  died  from  its  effects.  In- 
deed, homoeopathic  treatment  was  not  even  given  a  chance,  and 
the  writer  of  the  article — who  treated  the  case — deserves  more 
than  condemnation,  for  he  professes  to  know  better.  If  he  have 
a  conscience  we  leave  to  that  his  punishment.  G.  H.  C. 


Jamaica  Ginger  contains  more  alcohol  than  the  strongest 
whiskey,  and  aggravates  its  inflammatory  effects  with  an  addi- 
tional and  violent  irritant.  It  is  almost  unequaled  as  a  cause 
of  uncontrollable  inebriety,  and  should  be  banished  from  the 
house  and  from  public  sale. — Sanitary  Era. 


EXPERIENCE  WITH  PNEUMONIA. 


I.  Dever,M.  D.,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 

("Bureau  of  Clinical  Medicine,  I.  H.  A.) 

Case  I. — Win.  ET.,  aged  sixty-five,  painter  by  trade,  but 
drunkard  by  long  and  repeated  habit.  Sent  for  me  January  12th, 
1891.  I  found  him  laboring  under  the  following  abnormal  con- 
ditions. Pulse  one  hundred  and  thirty  per  minute,  stupid,  restless, 
no  inclination  to  talk  or  answer  questions,  his  only  answer  to 
my  interrogations  was  "  I  am  sick,  and  if  you  can  do  anything 
for  me  I  want  you  to  do  it  right  away  at  that." 

His  friends,  or  those  who  had  a  right  to  know,  informed  me 
that  he  was  just  recovering  from  a  grand,  long,  "big  drunk," 
consequently  I  prescribed  one  dose  of  Nux-vom2c  and  left  him 
to  his  dreams. 

I  called  next  morning,  January  13th,  when  I  learned  that  he 
had  not  rested  during  the  night,  but  had  been  up  frequently  on 
account  of  a  diarrhoea  which  was  then  dirty  brown,  and  very 
offensive.  He  did  not  complain  of  pain  in  the  bowels;  but 
pressure  on  the  abdomen,  which  was  bloated,  brought  forth  ex- 
pressions of  pain.  The  pulse  one  hundred  and  thirty -five  \ 
temp,  one  hundred  and  three.  The  cough  at  this  time  was 
tearing — and  attended  with  dyspnoea  likewise  bloody  expecto- 
ration. The  tongue  presented  the  well-known  tip.  The  ner- 
vous system  was  deeply  involved,  as  shown  by  the  nervous  rest- 
lessness, the  muttering  delirium  and  constant  picking  at  the  bed 
and  imaginary  things.  Rhus2m,  one  dose  and  Sac-lac.  for  a 
week  greatly  improved  the  case,  as  the  fever  was  about  all  gone. 
The  diarrhoea  subsided  in  twenty-four  hours  after  the  first  dose 
of  medicine,  but  the  stomach  remained  weak  and  sensitive.  A 
small  portion  of  brandy  was  offered,  and  no  sooner  swallowed 
than  it  returned.  Phos.1600,  one  dose,  followed  by  Sac-lac.  was 
all  the  medicine  necessary  to  bring  about  his  usual  state  of 
health  and  vigor. 

Case  II. — February  7th,  1891, 1  was  called  to  visit  a  stalwart 
404 


Oct.,  1891.]         EXPERIENCE  WITH  PNEUMONIA. 


405 


Hibernian.  He  had  a  dry  cough  with  great  pain  in  the  apex  of 
the  left  lung.  His  thirst  was  for  cold  water,  everything  tasting 
flat  to  him,  except  water.  The  fever  had  followed  a  severe 
chill — the  result  of  a  sudden  change  from  a  high  degree  of  heat 
to  a  low  temperature.  Fear  was  pictured  on  every  feature  of 
his  countenance,  and  the  first  words  he  spoke  to  me  were, 
"  Doctor,  I  shall  die.  I  am  a  very  sick  man  and  I  know  I 
shall  die."  Acon.2c  in  water,  a  teaspoonful  every  half-hour,  was 
given  until  he  began  to  perspire  freely,  when  Sac-lac.  was  sub- 
stituted and  continued  to  the  end  of  the  cure. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  E.,  aged  twenty-six,  the  mother  of  two  chil- 
dren, a  slight  and  slender  woman  who  presented  marks  of  in- 
born scrofula,  was  taken  sick  with  a  slight  fever  and  sore  throat, 
which  gradually  extended  to  the  apex  of  the  left  lung.  She 
was  subject  to  nightly  aggravations  of  tickling  cough  attended 
by  almost  complete  aphonia.  Her  strength,  to  use  her  own  ex- 
pression, had  all  left  her,  and  to  add  to  her  discomfort  she  was 
unable  to  lie  on  the  left  side.  Phos.2c,  dissolved  in  water,  a 
dose  every  two  hours,  with  directions  if  worse  to  stop  the  medi- 
cine, and  if  better  to  stop,  brought  about  a  favorable  result,  as 
it  relieved  the  aphonia  and  caused  the  expulsion  of  a  membrane 
which  was  the  exact  shape  of  the  glottis.  I  gave  her  Sac-lac. 
for  a  week,  when  I  discharged  her  as  cured,  or  at  least  suffi- 
ciently cured  to  take  charge  of  her  household  affairs. 

To  the  older  members  of  the  International  Hahnemannian 
Association,  this  paper  may  appear  as  one  out  of  season,  for 
have  we  not  all  prescribed  in  like  manner  for — lo!  these  many 
years  ?  To  such  I  would  say — go  higher — continue  as  you  no 
doubt  will  in  well-doing — but  it  is  the  inexperienced  members 
of  this  Association  that  I  wish  to  impress  with  the  important 
fact  that  notwithstanding  I  have  presented  three  clinical  cases, 
all  of  which  were  different  so  far  as  constitution  and  symptoms 
were  concerned,  yet  all  were  acute  cases  of  sickness  and  all 
were  cured  by  the  single,  similar,  high  remedy,  prescribed  with 
reference  to  a  law  which  is  universal  in  its  action  and  admits  of 
no  exception  in  the  healing  art. 


A   CASE  OF  SKIN    DISEASE— PEDICULUS  COR- 

POSIS. 

John  Hall,  M.  D.,  Victoria,  B.  C. 

(For  the  Canadian  Institute  of  Homoeopathy.) 

The  following  case  occurred  in  the  year  18 —  on  a  lady  in  the 
upper  walks  of  life  having  dark  hair,  a  full  habit,  aged  about 
fifty,  of  most  cleanly  habits,  washing  repeatedly,  and  mother  of 
five  children. 

The  allopathic  diagnosis  of  the  disease  is  given  because  of  its 
apparent  character,  not  that  I  agree  with  them  in  their  patho- 
logical name.  And  it  having  existed  a  long  time  was  subjected 
to  the  treatment  which  that  school  so  heavily  resort  to  in  such 
cases  ;  fortunately  for  the  patient  only  partially  successful  ;  the 
so-called  pedicule  returning  again  and  again  after  temporary 
death  or  destruction  after  each  treatment. 

The  case  is,  however,  given  only  from  memory,  the  records  of 
it  with  all  others  remaining  in  Toronto.  Consequently  the 
diagnosis  of  the  remedy  cannot  be  fully  recalled,  but  the  malady 
having  a  direct  bearing  against  the  teachings  of  the  old  school, 
who  insist  that  such  ailments  are  always  the  cause  of  disease 
existing  only  in  the  habits  of  the  patients,  is  taken  from  among 
similar  ones,  as  illustrating  how  all  true  homoeopaths  recognize 
and  treat  them.  The  writer  living  among  those  who  with  the 
late  Dr.  Guernsey  and  others  think  less  and  less  of  the  diagnosis, 
while  in  harmony  with  that  equally  eminent  physician,  the  late 
Dr.  Lippe,  in  bestowing  intense  care  in  the  study  and  diagnosis 
of  the  remedy,  a  study  which  often  requires  an  extraordinarily 
painstaking  procedure. 

In  the  malady  given  the  patient  was,  as  before  said,  in  the 
upper  walks  of  life,  and  of  most  cleanly  habits,  having  resorted 
to  those  means  which  with  others  are  unfortunately  only  too 
often  successful  in  suppressing  such  outward  manifestations.  But 
taking  all  into  consideration,  all  her  antecedents  and  present 
condition,  the  conclusion  was  arrived  at  that  she  was  suffering 
from  a  deeply  seated  dyscrasia  of  which  the  creeping  things  on 
406 


Oct.,  1891.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


407 


the  flesh  were  merely  an  outcome,  and  so  treating  her  accord- 
ingly— not  giving  all  her  symptoms,  for  the  reasons  already  as- 
signed, recalling  only  the  remedy  1/ycopodium,  which  has  given 
help,  and  in  very  rare  doses  effectually  curing  the  disease 
in  a  few  months,  and,  like  all  true  cures,  endowing  her  with  per- 
fect health  as  well. 

Here  let  me  remark  that  so  long  as  our  school  is  governed 
exclusively  in  its  diagnosis  by  that  of  the  dominant  one  we  shall 
often  flounder  in  darkness,  not  finding  the  truth,  though  it 
may  be  necessary  at  times  that  some  diseases  be  known  or  recog- 
nized by  their  pathological  names  certainly  as  seldom  guiding  us 
in  their  treatment.  Indeed  we  may  truly  though  painfully  add 
that  these  things  are  frequently  hidden  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, but  revealed  unto  lambs  :  those  having  the  childlike  and 
teachable  spirit. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 

Il  Secolo  Omiopatico.  Periodico  Meusile  redatto  dal  Dottor 
Giulio  Palumbo,  Napoli,  Tipo-Lithografia  Luigi  Pagnotta 
Via  Tribunali,  12  e  13.  *  Anno  I,  numero  1. 

This  is  the  first  number  of  a  new  monthly  journal  devoted  to  Homo?opathy, 
and  published  by  Dr.  Palumbo,  of  Naples.  Its  name  may  be  translated  The 
Homoeopathic  Cycle.  It  has  for  motto  a  saying  of  Hahnemann,  "  Seek  dili- 
gently the  truth  and  you  will  find  it."    We  wish  the  new  journal  all  success. 

The  Standard  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language 

is  a  new  and  superior  work  which  is  just  going  through  the  press.  It  will 
embody  many  new  principles  in  lexicography,  and  will  contain  nearly  2,200 
pages  ;  over  4,000  illustrations  made  especially  for  this  work  ;  200,000  words  ; 
70,000  more  words  than  in  any  other  single  volume  dictionary.  Price,  when 
issued,  $12.00.  At  $7.00  to  advance  subscribers.  Publishers,  Funk  &  Wag- 
nails.  New  York,  18  and  20  Astor  Place.  London,  44  Fleet  Street.  Toronto, 
Canada,  86  Bay  Street. 

Principles  of  Surgery.  By  X.  Senn,  M.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  Professor  of  Principles  of  Surgery  and  Sur- 
gical Pathology  in  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago,  111.,  etc. 
Illustrated  with  109  wood  engravings.     Philadelphia  and 


408 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[Oct.,  1891. 


London.  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher.  1890.  Price,  Cloth, 
$4.50  j  Sheep,  $5.50,  net. 

The  aim  of  this  work  is  to  bring  up  to  date  the  recent  investigations  in 
pathology,  in  its  bearings  upon  surgical  treatment.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  work  on 
pathology,  and  as  such,  tinds  its  place  in  the  voluminous  literature  on  the 
subject.  Its  chief  use,  as  the  author  states  in  his  preface,  is  to  bring  before 
the  student  and  practitioner  the  results  of  pathological  investigation  in  a 
convenient  form.  S.  T. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

Dr.  Frank  Kraft  has  withdrawn  from  the  Cleveland  Homoeopathic  Hos- 
pital College. 

Dr.  Skinner  has  returned  to  his  rooms  in  London  for  one  month  from  the 
7th  of  September  before  he  goes  to  Holland  for  another  month.  All  consul- 
tations must  be  by  appointment. 

Dr.  C.  Eurich  removed  from  119  East  Eighty-sixth  Street  to  124  East 
Eighty-fifth  Street,  between  Lexington  and  Park  Avenues,  New  York  City. 

Dr.  Eyermann  has  removed  his  residence  and  office  to  1722  South  Jeffer- 
son Avenue,  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  he  also  has  a  branch  office  at  3921  South  Broad- 
way. 

Dr.  G.  J.  Waggoner  has  removed  from  Minonk,  111.,  to  520  Minnesota 
Avenue,  Kansas  City,  Kan. 

Dr.  L.  B.  Wells  has  removed  from  Park  Avenue  to  31  Summit  Place, 
Utica,  N.  Y. 

Messrs.  Reed  &  Carnrick  have  rebuilt  their  laboratory,  and  are  better 
prepared  than  before  their  big  fire  to  furnish  the  excellent  specialties  which 
bear  their  name.  In  this  connection  we  invite  special  attention  to  their  new 
advertisement.  They  are  known  everywhere,  and  their  name  is  the  synonym 
for  fair  dealing  and  scientific  pharmacy. — Practice. 

Printers'  Ink. — If  the  Register  could  induce  every  merchant  and  manu- 
facturer in  the  hillside  city  to  become  patrons  of  Printers'  Ink  for  three  months, 
we  feel  certain  that  they  would  be  induced  to  expend  more  cash  in  the  use  of 
printers'  ink,  as  used  by  the  local  printers,  and  receive  returns  commensurate 
with  which  to  continue  the  same. — Register,  Newburgh,  N.  Y.,  April  10th. 

The  Fabiola  is  the  name  of  a  new  Sanitarium  and  private  infirmary 
opened  at  486  North  Flores  Street,  San  Antonio.,  Tex.,  by  Dr.  C.  E.  Fisher, 
editor  of  The  Southern  Journal  of  Homozopathy.    Write  to  him  for  prospectus. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


49 


Graphites. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  hard,  but  not  noticeably  accelerated. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness,  mostly  evenings  ;  chilliness  day  and 
night,  especially  evenings  after  four  o'clock. 

3.  Universal  dry  heat  through  the  evening  and  night,  after  a 
preceding  chill  ;  heat  while  riding  in  a  carriage. 

4.  Sweat  from  the  least  movement ;  copious  night-sweat ; 
sweat  sour,  offensive  smelling,  staining  the  linen  yellow,  and 
often  cold  ;  utter  inability  to  perspire. 

Helleborus-niger. 

1.  Pulse  generally  small,  slow,  and  hardly  perceptible. 

2.  Chill  predominates  in  the  daytime,  as  often  as  repeated, 
with  heat  of  the  face  ;  chill  alternates  with  pains  in  the  joints ; 
shaking  chill,  with  goose-flesh  aud  pains  in  the  joints;  the 
shuddering  proceeds  from  the  arms. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening  and  daytime,  as  soon  as  he  lies  down, 
generally  accompanied  by  sweat ;  burning  heat  over  the  whole 
body, evening,  in  bed,  with  shuddering  and  aversion  to  drink ;  first 
heat,  then  chill,  with  pains  in  the  abdomen,  in  repeated  attacks. 

4.  Sweat  in  bed,  with  the  heat  increased  toward  morning  ; 
cold,  sometimes  sticky  sweat. 

Hepar-sulphur. 

1.  Pulse  hard,  full,  and  accelerated,  sometimes  intermittent, 
with  ebullition  of  blood  and  throbbing  of  the  veins. 

2.  Chill,  regularly  each  evening  about  six  or  seven  o'clock  ; 
chill  in  the  daytime  in  alternation  with  heat  and  photophobia  ; 
chill  at  night  in  bed  with  aggravation  of  all  the  sufferings  ; 
great  chilliness  in  the  open  air. 

3.  Dry,  burning  heat,  with  redness  of  the  face  and  great 
thirst  the  whole  night  ;  flying  heat,  with  sweat. 

4.  Constant  copious  sweat  day  and  night ;  in  the  daytime 
very  slight  sweating,  especially  from  every  mental  effort ;  sweat 
night  and  morning  with  thirst ;  cold,  sticky  sweat,  often  sour  or 
offensive  smelling. 

Hyoscyamus. 

1.  Pulse  accelerated,  full,  hard,  and  strong  ;  more  seldom 
slow  and  intermitting  ;  great  swelling  of  the  veins. 
4 


50 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


2.  Chill  and  shuddering  over  the  whole  body,  and  heat  of  the 
face,  ascending  from  the  feet ;  nocturnal  coldness,  arising  from 
the  sacro-lurabar  region  to  the  back;  he  cannot  get  warm  in  the 
bed  at  night;  universal  coldness  of  the  body,  with  red,  hot 
cheeks,  or  chill  alternating  with  heat. 

3.  Burning  heat  over  the  whole  body,  every  evening  ;  with 
the  heat  uncommon  rush  of  blood  to  the  head,  with  putrid  taste 
in  the  mouth. 

4.  Continued,  debilitating  sweat  in  the  sleep  ;  many  and  very 
copious  sweatings  ;  cold,  and  sometimes  sour-smelling  sweats  ; 
sweat  most  on  the  legs. 

Ignatia. 

1.  Pulse  generally  hard,  full,  and  rapid,  with  throbbing  of 
the  veins  ;  more  seldom  small  or  slow  ;  in  other  particulars  very 
changeable. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness,  with  increase  of  pains  ;  chill  always 
with  thirst,  and  relieved  by  external  warmth  ;  chill,  often  only 
on  the  posterior  portion  of  the  body ;  external  coldness  with  in- 
ternal heat;  internal  chill  with  external  heat. 

3.  Merely  external  heat  without  thirst,  with  intolerance  of 
external  warmth ;  external  heat  with  redness  and  internal  shud- 
dering chill ;  attacks  of  flying,  external  heat ;  constant  rapid 
changes  of  heat  and  coldness  ;  one-sided  burning  heat  of  the 
face. 

4.  Slight  sweating,  often  only  on  the  face  ;  sensation  as  if  sweat 
would  break  out,  which  does  not ;  sweat  while  eating.  The 
sweat  is  sometimes  cold,  but  generally  warm,  and  somewhat  sour 
smelling. 

Iodine. 

1.  Pulse  large,  hard,  and  accelerated,  with  great  ebullition  of 
blood  and  throbbing  in  the  veins ;  pulse  rapid  but  weak  and 
thready.  The  pulse  becomes  more  rapid  from  every  move- 
ment. 

2.  Chill  often  alternates  with  heat ;  cold  feet  the  whole  night  ; 
chill  with  shaking  also  in  a  warm  room. 

3.  Universal  flying  heat  over  the  whole  body ;  internal,  dry 
heat,  with  coldness  of  the  skin. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


51 


4.  Very  copious  sweat  at  night ;  very  debilitating  sweat  in 
the  morning  hours,  sour-smelling,  with  great  thirst. 
Ipecacuanha. 

1.  Pulse  greatly  accelerated,  but  often  imperceptible. 

2.  Chill  generally  of  short  duration,  and  soon  passes  into 
heat  ;  internal  chill,  as  if  under  the  skin,  increased  by  warmth  ; 
chill  with  thirst ;  thirst,  coldness  of  the  hands  and  feet;  chill 
mostly  with  thirst. 

3.  Universal,  continued  heat,  with  dry  parchment-like  skin, 
after  a  short  chill  ;  evening,  dry,  anxious  heat;  sudden  attacks 
of  general  heat,  with  cold  hands  and  feet.  The  heat  is  mostly 
without  thirst. 

4.  Very  great  sweat,  mostly  at  night ;  biting,  mostly  sour- 
smelling  sweat,  often  also  cold  ;  in  a  room  frequent  attacks  of 
hot  sweat. 

Kali-carbonicum. 

1.  Pulse  very  various  ;  often  weak  and  slow,  also  often  re- 
markably rapid  and  hard  ;  sometimes  the  pulse  is  quicker  in 
the  morning,  and  slower  in  the  evening  ;  seldom  the  reverse  ; 
strong  throbbing  in  the  blood-vessels. 

2.  Chill  mostly  in  the  evening  ;  through  the  day,  at  times, 
running,  cold  shuddering  ;  coldness  in  the  evening  in  a  warm 
room,  which  ceases  soon  after  lying  down  ;  after  the  pains  chill 
follows  very  often. 

3.  Heat  in  the  morning  in  bed ;  internal  heat  with  external 
shuddering. 

4.  Sweat  every  night ;  morning  sweat ;  easy  sweating  in  the 
daytime  from  bodily  movement  and  mental  exertion  ;  sweat  on 
the  upper  part  of  the  body  especially,  also  increased  by  warm 
drinks  ;  offensive  or  sour-smelling  sweat ;  transpiration  wanting, 
with  inability  to  sweat. 

Lachesis. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  weak,  but  accelerated,  often  alternating 
with  a  full,  strong  beat,  chiefly  very  irregular  and  intermitting. 

2.  Universal  chill,  with  chattering  of  the  teeth,  longing  for 
warmth,  and  external  benumbing  chill  ;  shuddering  chill 
running  up  the  back,  often  every  other  day ;  chill  and  heat  al- 


52 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


ternating,  and  from  one  place  to  another  ;  chill  returning  every 
other  day. 

3.  Heat  evenings,  especially  on  the  hands  and  feet;  evenings 
and  nights  burning  of  palms  of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the  feet, 
or  nocturnal  heat,  as  if  from  ebullition  of  blood,  with  great 
sensitiveness  of  the  external  throat ;  internal  sensation  of  heat 
with  cold  feet. 

4.  Copious  sweat  with  most  of  the  ailments;  great  inclination 
to  sweating ;  cold  sweat,  or  bloody,  or  staining  yellow  or  red. 

Laurocerasus. 

1.  Pulse  extremely  irregular,  sometimes  small  and  slow, often 
imperceptible  ;  again  somewhat  accelerated ;  seldom  full  and 
hard. 

2.  Chill,  and  cold  shuddering  afternoons  and  evenings,  not 
relieved  by  external  warmth ;  alternating  chill  and  heat ;  want 
of  natural  bodily  warmth. 

3.  Heat  after  the  chill,  evenings,  till  midnight ;  heat  running 
down  the  back. 

4.  Sweat  mostly  with  the  heat,  and  still  after  this  continuing 
till  toward  morning  ;  sweat  after  eating. 

Ledum. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  quick.  The  pulse  is  often  perceptible  on 
one  side,  while  it  is  not  on  the  other. 

2.  Chill  with  shuddering  or  thirst,  long-continued,  with  sen- 
sation as  if  some  parts  were  having  cold  water  poured  over 
them ;  coldness,  and  want  of  life  warmth  ;  mornings  and  fore- 
noons predominant  chill  with  thirst ;  universal  chill,  with  heat 
and  redness  of  the  face. 

3.  Heat  without  thirst  prevailing  toward  evening  ;  evening, 
burning  of  the  hands  and  feet ;  heat  alternating  with  sweat. 

4.  Sweat  the  whole  night,  with  disposition  to  uncovering  : 
offensive  or  sour-smelling  night-sweat ;  sweat  from  the  least 
movement,  most  on  the  forehead  ;  itching  sweat. 

Lycopodium. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  accelerated,  only  in  the  evening,  and  after 
eating  ;  evening,  ebullition  of  blood  with  restlessness  and  trem- 
bling ;  sensation  as  if  the  blood  were  stopped. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


53 


2.  Chill  afternoon  and  evening  (from  four  to  eight  o'clock), 
with  dead  hands  and  feet ;  chill  in  the  evening  which  hinders 
sleep  ;  one-sided  chill,  mostly  the  left ;  chill  and  then  sweat 
without  previous  heat ;  chill  and  heat  alternating ;  want  of 
natural  bodily  warmth. 

3.  Burning  heat  over  the  whole  body,  mostly  toward  even- 
ing, with  frequent  drinking,  but  little  at  a  time,  with  much 
urine  and  coustipation  ;  heat  of  one  foot  (left),  and  coldness  of 
the  other  (right). 

4.  Sweat  in  the  daytime  from  the  least  movement,  most  on 
the  face ;  night  and  morning  sweat,  often  with  coldness  of  the 
face ;  sticky  night-sweat ;  the  sweat  is  often  cold,  sour,  or 
offensive  smelling,  or  with  smell  of  blood  or  onions. 

Magnesia-carb. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  accelerated,  only  at  night. 

2.  Chill  and  shuddering,  with  external  coldness,  evenings,  and 
after  lying  down,  only  slowly  disappearing;  chill  running  down 
the  back,  seldom  ascending  from  the  feet. 

3.  Heat  mostly  in  the  forenoon,  often  with  sweat  only  on  the 
head;  heat  in  the  evening  after  the  chill;  nocturnal,  anxious, 
and  internal  heat,  with  restlessness  and  aversion  to  uncovering. 

4.  Sweat  the  whole  night,  most  in  the  morning  hours;  the 
sweat  is  fatty,  staining  the  linen  yellow,  and  sour  or  offensive 
smelling. 

Magnesia-muriatica. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  accelerated,  with  ebullition  of  blood  while 
sitting. 

2.  Chill  in  the  evening  between  four  and  eight  o'clock,  even 
by  a  warm  stove,  slowly  disappearing  after  lying  down. 

3.  Heat  after  the  chill  from  evening  till  midnight  ;  evening 
heat  with  sweat  only  on  the  head. 

4.  Sweat  with  thirst  from  midnight  till  morning  ;  morning 
sweat. 

Menyanthes-trifoliata. 

1.  Pulse  slow  with  the  chill,  with  the  heat  accelerated. 

2.  Chill  predominant ;  chill  with  shuddering  over  the  back; 
ice-cold  hands  and  feet,  and  cold  sensation  in  the  abdomen ; 


54 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


general  chill,  which  disappears  by  a  warm  stove,  except  on  the 
back  ;  running  shuddering  without  chill  (as  if  from  listening  to 
a  terrifying  story),  only  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body;  chill 
sensation  on  the  fingers  and  Ws. 

3.  General  heat  in  the  evening,  most  on  the  head,  with  cold 
feet,  and  sensation  of  heat,  especially  in  the  back,  mixed  with 
sensation  of  chill,  especially  in  the  abdomen. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  evening  in  bed  immediately  after  lying  down, 
often  continuing  tne  whole  night. 

Mercurius-vivus. 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  mostly  full  and  accelerated,  with  strong 
throbbing  of  the  blood-vessels,  sometimes  weak,  slow,  and 
trembling,  seldom  intermittent;  disappearing  pulse  with 
warmth  of  the  body  ;  ebullition  of  the  blood,  with  trembling 
from  the  least  exertion. 

2.  Chill  in  the  morning  while  rising,  but  most  in  the  even- 
ing when  lying  down,  as  if  cold  water  were  poured  over  one,  and 
not  relieved  by  the  warm  stove  ;  nocturnal  chill  with  frequent 
urination  ;  chill  alternating  with  heat  ;  often  only  on  single 
parts ;  internal  chill,  with  heat  of  the  face. 

3.  Heat  in  the  bed,  and  chill  out  of  it ;  heat  after  midnight 
with  great  thirst  for  cold  drinks  ;  anxious  heat,  with  pressing 
together  of  the  chest,  alternating  with  chill. 

4.  Sweat  toward  morning,  with  thirst  and  palpitation  of  the 
heart;  great  sweating  from  the  least  exertion,  even  from  eating; 
sweat  in  bed,  evenings,  before  going  to  sleep;  copious  night- 
sweating;  very  debilitating  sweats  ;  sour  or  offensive  smelling 
sweats,  also  cold,  fatty,  or  sticky,  and  burning  on  the  skin  ; 
with  almost  all  pains  sweating,  or  at  least  dampness  of  the  skin. 

Mercurius-corrosivus. 

1.  Pulse  small,  weak,  and  often  intermitting;  sometimes 
trembling. 

2.  Chill  from  the  least  movement,  and,  in  the  open  air, 
almost  constantly  with  cuttings  in  the  abdomen  ;  evening  chilli- 
ness, especially  on  the  head;  chill  at  night  in  bed. 

3.  External  heat  with  yellow  skin  ;  burning  and  pricking 
heat  in  the  skin;  heat  while  stooping,  and  chill  while  rising  up. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


55 


4.  Night-sweat :  toward  morning  the  sweat  becomes  offen- 
sive  ;  cold  sweat  only  on  the  forehead  ;  the  whole  skin  is  cov- 
ered with  cold,  anxious  sweat. 

Mezereum. 

1.  Pulse  full,  hard,  accelerated  in  the  evening,  sometimes 
intermittent. 

2.  Chill  predominates  even  in  the  warm  room ;  chill  with 
external  coldness  and  thirst  for  cold  water,  without  desire  for 
warmth;  constant  thirst  with  the  chill,  with  dryness  of  the  back 
part  of  the  mouth  or  accumulation  of  saliva  in  the  fore-part,  but 
without  desire  for  drink,  chilliness  and  shuddering  with  almost 
all  ailments ;  great  sensitiveness  to  cold  air ;  chill  which  runs 
from  the  upper  arms  to  the  back  and  down  to  the  feet. 

3.  Heat  in  bed,  most  on  the  head ;  internal  heat  with  external 
chill. 

4.  Sweat  in  sleep,  immediately  after  the  chill,  without  pre- 
cedent heat. 

Moschus. 

1.  Pulse  very  full  and  accelerated,  with  strong  ebullitions  of 
blood ;  great  anema  with  weak  pulse  and  fainting. 

2.  Chill  and  shuddering  which  spreads  itself  from  the  scalp 
over  the  whole  body ;  sensation  as  of  a  current  of  cold  air  on 
uncovered  parts;  external  coldness  with  internal  heat;  shudder- 
ing, alternating  with  heat ;  one  cheek  hot  without  redness,  the 
other  red  without  heat. 

3.  Burning  heat  evenings  in  bed,  often  only  on  the  right  side, 
with  restlessness  and  disposition  to  uncovering;  one  hand  burn- 
ing hot  (and  pale),  the  other  cold  (and  red.) 

4.  Sticky  sweat  which  smells  like  musk,  in  the  morning. 
Muriatic  Acid. 

1.  Pulse  weak  and  slow  and  intermitting  every  third  beat. 

2.  Chill  predominates;  evening  chill  with  cold  sensation  on 
the  back,  with  external  warmth  and  burning  of  the  face;  shud- 
dering over  the  whole  body  with  hot  cheeks  and  cold  hands  ; 
chill  and  heat  without  thirst. 

3.  Internal  heat  with  disposition  to  uncovering  and  restless- 


56 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


ness  of  the  whole  body;  burning  heat,  especially  at  the  palms 
of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the  feet. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  first  sleep,  till  midnight,  especially  on  the  head 
and  back;  night  and  morning  sweat ;  evening  in  bed  the  sweat 
on  the  feet  is  cold  at  the  beginning. 

Natrum-carb. 

1.  Pulse,  in  the  night,  most  excited,  with  ebullition  of  blood 
through  the  whole  body. 

2.  Chill  and  internal  chilliness  with  shuddering,  the  whole 
day,  most  in  the  forenoon,  with  cold  hands  and  feet,  and  hot 
head,  or  the  reverse,  with  warm  hands  and  cold  cheeks;  even- 
ing chilliness  with  dull  confusion  (eingenomrnenheit)  of  the  head, 
followed  by  heat,  with  sleep. 

3.  Heat  with  weakness  and  sleep  (without  headache,  which, 
with  Natrum-mur.,  is  very  severe) ;  heat  running  from  the  neck 
downward  to  the  back,  and  disturbed  temper ;  heat  with  con- 
comitant sweat  over  the  whole  body. 

4.  Copious,  anxious  sweat  from  the  least  movement ;  burning 
on  the  forehead  where  the  hat  touches ;  copious  night-sweats; 
night-sweat  alternating  with  dryness  of  the  skin  ;  cold,  anxious 
sweat  with  the  pains. 

Natrum-muriaticum. 

1.  Pulse  extremely  irregular,  often  intermittent,  especially  if 
lying  on  the  left  side,  with  throbbing  and  swelling  of  the  blood- 
vessels ;  pulse  now  quick  and  weak,  and  now  full  and  slow;  the 
pulse-beat  perceptibly  shakes  the  whole  body. 

2.  Chill  predominating,  mostly  internal,  as  if  from  deficient 
bodily  warmth,  with  icy-cold  hands  and  feet,  most  in  the 
evening ;  long-continued  chill  from  morning  to  noon. 

3.  Burning  heat  with  the  severest  headache,  often  with  shud- 
dering on  the  back,  and  sweat  on  the  epigastrium  and  soles  of 
the  feet ;  long-continued  heat  afternoons,  with  the  severest  head- 
ache, with  inability  to  think,  which  gradually  disappears  in  the 
subsequent  sweating ;  with  the  heat  there  is  mostly  great  thirst. 

4.  Copious  sweating  in  which  most  of  the  ailments  which  ap- 
pear with  the  fever  cease ;  much  sweating  during  the  day  and 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


57 


great  disposition  to  this  from  every  movement ;   night  and 
morning-sweats;  debilitating,  somewhat  son r-smel ling  sweat. 
Nitric  Acid. 

1.  Pulse  uncommonly  irregular ;  after  one  normal  beat  often 
follow  two  small  and  quick,  and  the  fourth  intermits;  alter- 
nating hard,  quick,  and  small  beats. 

2.  Chill  most  afternoons  and  evenings,  as  well  as  after  lying 
down ;  chill  with  concomitant  internal  heat ;  chill  in  the  morn- 
ing in  bed,  often  preceding  heat ;  constant  chilliness. 

3.  Heat,  especially  on  the  face  and  hands;  burning  heat  with 
sweating  hands;  nocturnal,  internal,  dry  heat  with  inclination 
to  uncovering ;  after  eating,  heat  with  sweat  and  great  weak- 
ness. 

4.  Sweat  every  night,  or  every  other  night,  most  on  the  side 
on  which  one  lies ;  sour,  or  offensive,  or  like  horse-urine  smell- 
ing sweat. 

Nux-moschata. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  quickened,  as  if  from  ebullition  of  blood. 

2.  Chill  from  every  uncovering,  and  coldness  in  the  open  air, 
especially  in  damp,  cold  air,  with  great  paleness  of  the  face,  im- 
mediately disappearing  in  a  warm  room;  cold  sensation  on  the 
feet  with  heat  of  the  hands;  chilliness  in  the  evening  with  great 
sleepiness ;  chill  and  coma  predominant. 

3.  Heat  of  the  face  and  hands  forenoons,  with  hypochondriac 
disposition,  thirstlessuess,  and  dryness  of  the  mouth  and  throat. 

4.  Slight  sweating,  which  sometimes  is  red  like  blood. 
Nux-vomica. 

1.  Pulse  full,  hard,  and  quickened,  especially  during  the 
heat;  pulse  small  and  quick,  the  fourth  or  fifth  beat  intermit- 
ting ;  pulse  imperceptible. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness  not  relieved  by  extreme  warmth  j  chill 
and  shuddering,  evening  and  night  in  bed  till  morning,  increased 
by  every  movement  and  by  drinking;  chill  with  heat  of  the  face; 
chill  alternating  with  heat;  chill  and  shuddering  while  moving 
in  the  cold,  open  air;  sleep  between  chill  and  heat. 

3.  Universal,  internal,  burning  heat;  nocturnal  heat  without 
thirst;  heat  greatly  aggravated  from  the  least  exertion  or  move- 


58 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


ment,  also  in  the  open  air;  heat  with  aversion  to  uncovering,  and 
at  the  same  time  chill;  heat  with  disposition  to  uncovering,  from 
which  appear  other  ailments;  heat  before  the  chill ;  heat  of  single 
parts  with  chill  and  shuddering  in  others;  heat  which  is  as  if 
streaming  from  the  throat. 

4.  Sweat  after  midnight  and  mornings;  sour  or  offensive 
sweat ;  sweat  one-sided  or  only  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body  ; 
cold,  sticky  sweat  on  the  face;  sweat  with  relief,  especially  of 
the  pains  of  the  limbs. 

Opium. 

1.  Pulse  very  various,  full  and  slow;  with  difficult  morning 
respiration ;  quick  and  hard  with  heat  and  rapid,  anxious  respi- 
ration ;  toward  the  end  weak  and  intermitting. 

2.  Chill  and  diminished  bodilv  warmth  with  benumbing  and 
weak,  hardly-perceptible  pulse;  the  whole  body  is  stiff  and  cold; 
coldness  only  on  the  limbs. 

3.  Heat  with  sweating  skin  predominates,  extending  itself 
from  the  head  or  stomach  over  the  whole  body;  burning  heat 
of  the  whole  sweating  body,  with  great  redness  of  the  face,  and 
subsequent  snoring  sleep ;  heat  with  disposition  to  uncovering. 

4.  Copious  sweat  over  the  whole,  burning,  hot  body,  with 
snoring  sleep  ;  in  the  morning  general,  copious  sweating  with 
disposition  to  uncovering ;  sweat  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body, 
with  dry  heat  of  the  lower  part ;  cold  sweat  on  the  forehead. 

Paris-quadrifolia, 

1.  Pulse  full,  but  slow. 

2.  Chill  most  toward  evening,  with  internal  trembling ;  one- 
sided chill,  right,  with  warmth  of  the  other  side ;  during  the 
chill  sense  of  contraction  of  the  skin  and  all  parts  of  the  body; 
chilliness  with  goose-flesh  ;  nights,  in  bed  almost  constant  cold 
feet. 

3.  Heat  from  the  neck  down  to  the  back ;  heat  with  sweat  on 
the  upper  part  of  the  body. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  morning  on  waking,  with  biting  itching. 
Petroleum. 

1.  Pulse,  from  every  movement,  is  made  stronger,  full,  and 
accelerated  ;  in  repose  immediately  becomes  slow. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


59 


2.  Chill  mostly  toward  evening,  earlier  or  later;  chilliness 
through  the  whole  body  with  subsequent  severe  itching;  in  the 
evening,  internal  chill  and  heat  at  the  same  time ;  chilliness  in 
the  open  air ;  chill  with  headache  and  excessive  coldness  of  face 
and  hands. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening  after  a  chill,  with  cold  feet;  heat  after 
midnight  and  mornings,  in  bed  ;  flying  heat  over  the  whole 
body,  in  repeated  attacks  in  the  day-time  (six  to  ten) ;  sensa- 
tions of  heat  over  the  whole  body,  and  great  burning  of  the 
skin. 

4.  Copious  sweat  every  night ;  slight  sweating,  especially  on 
the  forearms  and  legs ;  sweat  immediately  after  the  chill  with- 
out preceding  heat. 

Phosphorus. 

1.  Pulse  various;  generally  quickened,  at  the  same  time  full 
and  hard,  but  sometimes  weak  and  small ;  more  seldom  slow 
and  intermitting;  strong  ebullition  of  blood  and  throbbing  of 
the  carotids. 

2.  Chill  almost  only  in  the  evening,  without  thirst,  with  aver- 
sion to  every  uncovering,  and  greatly  swollen  veins  of  the  hands; 
internal  chill  with  shuddering,  not  relieved  by  the  warmth  of 
the  stove ;  chill  and  heat  alternating  at  night ;  chilliness  in  the 
evening  till  midnight,  with  great  weakness  and  sleep  ;  nocturnal 
chill  with  diarrhoea  :  chill  running  down  the  back. 

3.  Flying  heat  over  the  whole  body,  but  first  on  the  hands  ; 
universal,  anxious  heat  afternoons  and  evenings,  with  burning 
on  the  hands  and  face ;  nocturnal  heat  which  prevents  sleep, 
mostly  after  midnight ;  heat  rising  up  the  back  ;  heat  with 
coma. 

4.  Sweat,  most  on  the  head,  hands,  and  feet,  with  copious 
urine;  sweat  only  on  the  forepart  of  the  body;  after  midnight 
and  in  the  morning  copious  sweating  followed  by  great  weak- 
ness; sticky  sweat  ;  the  transpiration  often  smells  like  sulphur. 

Phosphoric  Acid. 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  sometimes  intermitting  one  or  two  beats, 
mostly  small,  weak,  but  quick,  but  often  full  and  strong  ;  great 
ebullition  of  blood,  with  great  restlessness ;  swollen  veins. 


60 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


2.  Chill  with  shuddering  and  shaking ;  generally  evenings ; 
chill  and  heat  alternating  in  frequent  attacks  ;  one-sided  cold 
sensation  on  the  face ;  during  the  chill  an  especial  sensitive  cold 
sensation  in  the  ends  of  the  fingers  and  in  the  abdomen. 

3.  Internal,  dry  heat,  without  thirst,  and  without  complaints, 
at  all  times  of  the  day  ;  general  heat  with  loss  of  consciousness 
and  coma;  anxious  heat  in  the  evening,  with  strong  ebullition 
of  blood  ;  heat  of  head  with  cold  feet. 

4.  Sweat  most  on  the  occiput  and  neck  while  sleeping  in  the 
daytime ;  copious  night  and  morning  sweatings,  with  anxiety  ; 
uncommon  disposition  to  sweating  day  and  night ;  sticky  sweat. 

Platina. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  weak,  and  often  trembling. 

2.  Chill  in  the  evening  with  trembling,  and  sensation  of 
trembling  through  the  whole  body ;  shaking  chill  in  passing 
from  a  room  into  the  open  (even  warm)  air;  chill  and  chilliness 
predominates,  with  pettishness,  which  passes  off  later  in  the 
heat ;  alternations  of  chill  and  symptoms  of  intellect  and  dispo- 
sition. 

3.  Heat  with  sensation  of  burning  redness  of  face  when  these 
are  neither  noticeable  or  present ;  flying  heat  mingled  with 
shuddering ;  gradually  increasing  and  gradually  diminishing 
heat. 

4.  Sweat  only  with  sleep,  which  disappears  immediately  on 
waking. 

Plumbum. 

1.  Pulse  very  various  and  irregular;  mostly  small  and  con- 
tracted and  slow  ;  sometimes  hard  and  slow  ;  sometimes  also 
small  and  quickened  ;  seldom  full  and  feverish  or  intermittent. 

2.  Chill  predominates,  which  increases  toward  evening,  with 
great  thirst  and  redness  of  the  face ;  in  the  evening  internal 
chill  with  external  heat ;  chilliness  in  all  the  limbs;  coldness  in 
the  open  air  and  from  motion. 

3.  Heat  with  thirst,  anxiety,  redness  of  the  face,  and  sleepi- 
ness ;  evenings  and  nights  internal  heat,  with  yellowness  of  the 
whole  inner  mouth. 

4.  Sweat  anxious,  cold,  or  sticky. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


61 


Pulsatilla. 

1.  Pulse  weak  and  small,  often  hardly  perceptible,  but  quick- 
ened ;  seldom  slow  ;  evenings  throbbing  in  the  blood-vessels  ; 
swollen  veins  in  the  evening  heat. 

2.  Chill,  coldness  and  shuddering  predominate  ;  constant  in- 
ternal chilliness,  even  in  a  warm  room  ;  chill  increased  toward 
evening  ;  chill  with  the  pains  ;  chilliness  with  overrunning  heat  ; 
one-sided  coldness  with  sensation  of  numbness  ;  in  the  evening 
cold  drawings  through  the  back  ;  evenings  and  before  midnight 
constant  running  chill  without  shuddering;  thirst  before  the 
chill  and  before  the  heat,  seldom  Avith  either. 

3.  Heat  after  the  chill,  with  anxiety  and  redness  of  the  face ; 
general  internal,  dry  heat,  without  external  heat,  evenings  or 
nights ;  heat  of  the  face  or  of  one  hand,  with  coldness  of  the 
other ;  heat  of  the  body  with  coldness  of  the  extremities  ;  at- 
tacks of  anxious  heat  as  if  hot  water  were  poured  over  one. 

4.  Copious  sweat  in  the  night  or  morning  ;  sweat  during 
sleep  ;  soon  disappears  on  waking  ;  easy  sweating  in  the  day- 
time ;  one-sided  sweat,  sometimes  only  on  the  face  and  hairy  scalp ; 
night-sweat  with  benumbing  coma  ;  sweat  often  smells  sweetish, 
sour,  or  moldy,  or  like  musk,  and  is  sometimes  cold. 

Ranunculus-bulbosus. 

1.  Pulse  evenings  hard  and  full  and  quick;  mornings  slow. 

2.  Chill  predominant,  with  heat  of  the  face,  mostly  after- 
noons and  evenings  ;  after  the  (noon)  meal  chilliness,  with  heat 
of  the  face  ;  in  the  open  air  he  chills,  most  external,  on  the 
covered  chest ;  the  fever  often  consists  merely  of  chill. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening,  especially  on  the  face,  often  only  one- 
sided (right),  with  cold  hands  (and  feet) ;  heat  with  co-existent 
internal  chill. 

4.  Sweat  but  little,  and  only  in  the  morning  on  waking. 
Ranunculus-sceleratus. 

1.  Pulse  quick,  full  but  weak,  with  the  nocturnal  heat. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness  while  eating. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening  in  a  room,  after  going  in  the  open  air  ; 
nocturnal,  dry  heat,  with  great  thirst,  aud  strong  ebullition  of 
blood,  most  after  midnight  ;  the  heat  is  predominant. 


62 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


4.  Nocturnal  sweat  after  the  heat  toward  morning,  most  on 
the  forehead. 
Rheum. 

1.  Pulse  only  a  little  quickened. 

2.  Chill  alternating  with  heat ;  one  cheek  red  the  other  pale  ; 
internal  shuddering  with  external  warmth. 

3.  Heat  over  the  whole  body,  most  on  the  hands  and  feet, 
with  cold  face  ;  heat  preponderates. 

4.  Sweat  from  the  least  movement ;  cold  sweat  about  the 
mouth  and  nose ;  sweat  on  the  forehead  and  scalp  ;  the  sweat  is 
yellow  and  smells  like  rhubarb. 

Rhododendron. 

1.  Pulse  weak  and  slow. 

2.  Chill  over  the  whole  body  mornings,  in  bed,  and  in  day 
while  cold  air  blows  on  him  ;  chill  alternating  with  heat  ;  in  the 
evening  and  often  lying  down,  icy-cold  feet  for  long  time  in 
bed. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening,  with  cold  feet ;  sensation  of  warmth 
in  the  hands,  although  they  are  cold  to  touch  ;  evenings  feverish 
heat,  with  burning  of  the  face. 

4.  Copious,  debilitating  sweat,  especially  while  moving  in  the 
open  air;  offensive  sweat  on  the  arm-pits;  aromatic-smelling 
sweat ;  while  sweating  itching  and  crawling  on  the  skin  as  if 
from  insects. 

Rhus-toxicodendron. 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  generally  accelerated,  but  weak,  languid, 
and  soft,  sometimes  imperceptible  and  intermitting. 

2.  Chill  most  frequently  in  the  evening,  often  going  from  the 
feet  or  the  shoulder-blades  ;  chill  as  if  cold  water  wrere  poured 
over  him,  or  as  if  the  blood  ran  cold  through  the  veins  ;  cold 
sensation  from  every  movement ;  chill  with  increased  pains, 
especially  in  the  limbs ;  chill  with  heat  and  redness  of  the  face ; 
chill  and  heat  in  rapid  alternation  ;  one-sided  chill ;  coldness  of 
the  right  side  with  heat  of  the  left ;  coldness  of  the  head  and 
back  side  of  the  body,  with  heat  of  the  forepart ;  coldness  and 
paleness  of  the  face,  alternating  with  heat  and  redness. 

3.  Heat  after  the  chill,  often  with  concomitant  sweating  with 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


63 


relief  of  accompanying  symptoms  and  pains  in  the  limbs  ;  uni- 
versal heat  as  from  pouring  hot  water  over  one,  or  as  if  the 
blood  ran  hot  through  the  veins  ;  flying  heat  with  sweat  going 
from  the  umbilicus,  often  alternating  with  chill  ;  heat  with  net- 
tle rash. 

4.  Universal  sweating,  mostly  during  the  heat,  often  exclud- 
ing the  face ;  copious  night  and  morning  sweats  ;  moldy,  offen- 
sive, or  sour  smelling  sweat.  Sweat  with  the  pains  while  sit- 
ting ;  while  sweating,  severe  itching  of  the  eruption. 

Ruta  Graveolens. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  quickened  during  the  heat. 

2.  Internal  chill,  with  shaking  and  shuddering,  even  by  a 
warm  stove.  Running  chill  over  one  side  of  the  head.  Chill 
mostly  on  the  back,  which  runs  upward  and  downward.  Chill, 
with  heat  of  the  face  and  great  thirst. 

3.  Heat  over  the  whole  body ;  most  in  the  afternoon,  with- 
out thirst,  but  with  anxiety,  restlessness,  and  oppressed  breath- 
ing; external  and  internal  heat  of  the  face  with  red  cheeks,  and 
cold  hands  and  feet ;  frequent  sudden  attacks  of  flashes  of 
heat. 

4.  Cold  sweat  on  the  face  in  the  morning  in  bed ;  general 
sweat  after  going  in  the  open  air. 

Sabadilla. 

1.  Pulse  small  but  somewhat  jerking.  Great  ebullition  of 
blood  and  throbbing  of  vessels.  Sensation  of  stagnation  of  the 
blood. 

2.  Chill  afternoons  or  evenings,  returning  exactly  at  the  same 
hour,  often  without  subsequent  heat.  Chill  predominating,  es- 
pecially on  the  extremities,  with  heat  of  the  face.  The  shud- 
dering chill  constantly  from  below  upward.  The  chill  is  re- 
lieved by  the  warmth  of  the  stove. 

3.  Heat,  most  on  the  head  and  face,  often  interrupted  by  shud- 
dering chill,  constantly  recurring  at  the  same  hour,  thirst  only 
between  the  chill  and  heat.  Sweat  often  with  the  heat.  Nights 
and  mornings  internal  heat. 

4.  Sweat  mornings  in  sleep.  Hot  sweat  on  the  face  with  cold 
on  all  the  rest  of  the  body. 


64 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Sabina. 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  mostly  quick,  strong,  aud  reuse.  Strong 
throbbing  of  the  vessels  of  the  whole  body. 

2.  Chill  in  the  evening,  with  repeated  cold  shudderings. 
Great  coldness  through  the  day.  Shuddering  with  darkness- 
before  the  eyes,  and  subsequent  sleepiness.  Cold  sensation  in 
the  whole  (right)  leg. 

3.  Insupportable,  burning  heat  of  the  whole  body,  with  great 
restlessness.  Flashing  heat  of  the  face,  with  chill  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  body  and  cold  hands  and  feet. 

4.  Sweat  every  night. 
Sambucus. 

1.  Pulse  various;  mostly  small  and  very  quick  •  sometimes 
intermitting;  often  also  full  and  slow.  Great  ebullition  of  blood 
in  the  body. 

2.  Chill  running  over  the  whole  body,  with  crawling  here  and 
there.    Shuddering  chill  with  very  cold  hands  and  feet. 

3.  Dry  heat  over  the  whole  body  as  soon  as  he  sleeps,  after 
lying  down,  with  aversion  to  uncovering,  without  thirst.  Burn- 
ing heat  of  the  face,  with  cold  feet. 

4.  Uncommonly  copious  sweating  day  and  night,  but  only 
while  awake,  first  breaking  out  on  the  face,  and  continuing  even 
into  the  apyrexia.  Extremely  debilitating  sweat.  Universal 
night-sweat,  except  of  the  head,  increased  toward  morning. 
Constant  sweating  while  awake,  which,  during  sleep,  passes  into 
dry  heat. 

Sarsaparilla. 

1.  Pulse  somewhat  quickened,  with  great  ebullition  of  blood, 
mostly  toward  evening. 

2.  Chill  predominant  day  and  night.  Frequent  shuddering 
chills,  most  in  the  forenoon,  running  from  belowr  upward.  Cold- 
ness of  the  whole  body,  most  on  the  feet,  except  the  face  and 
chest,  also  by  a  wrarm  stove.    He  is  worse  during  the  chills. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening,  with  ebullition  of  blood  and  palpita- 
tion of  the  heart.  Evening  sensation  of  warmth  with  increased 
sense  of  improvement. 

4.  Sweat  evenings,  with  the  heat,  but  only  on  the  forehead. 


THE 


Homceopathic  Physician, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMCEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 

Vol.  XI.  NOVEMBER,  1891.  No.  11. 


EDITORIAL. 

Pathological  Provings. — In  the  monthly  Homceopathic 
Review  for  September  1st,  appears  a  paper  by  Mr.  C.  Knox 
Shaw,  M.  R.  C.  S.,  entitled  "  Observations  on  the  Action  of 
Iodide  of  Potassium  in  Tertiary  Syphilis,"  which  paper  was 
read  before  the  British  Homceopathic  Congress  at  its  meeting 
last  July,  in  London. 

In  this  article  the  writer  refers  to  the  "  universal  acceptance 
of  the  curative  power  of  the  Iodide  of  Potassium  in  tertiary 
syphilis.'7  the  power  of  the  drug  in  massive  doses  to  remove 
"gummatous  deposits." 

In  a  well-prepared  effort  he  endeavors  to  show  that  this  action 
of  the  Iodide  is  in  obedience  to  the  homceopathic  law.  He  is 
unable  to  find  in  the  homoeopathic  provings  in  the  Cyclopedia 
of  Drug  Pathogenesy  any  symptoms  that  would  indicate  it  to  be 
a  similar;  he,  therefore,  has  recourse  to  the  writings  of  the  old 
school  of  medicine,  from  which  he  extracts  evidence  of  the  path- 
ogenetic powers  of  the  Iodide  in  producing  eruptions  resembling 
syphilitic  eruptions. 

The  whole  tenor  of  the  article,  is  that,  in  order  to  cure  these 
pathological  conditions,  the  remedy  used  must  have  been  proved 
until  it  actually  produced  such  organic  pathological  states.  This 
too  seems  to  have  been  the  impression  of  several  members  of 
27  409 


410 


EDITORIAL. 


[Nov., 


the  Congress  who  discussed  the  paper,  as  appears  from  the  report 
of  their  remarks  following  as  printed  in  the  same  journal. 

Here  is  a  signal  error  in  the  conception  of  Homoeopathy  by 
these  distinguished  speakers. 

If  a  drug  must  be  able  to  produce  the  full  organic  change  for 
which  it  is  given  as  a  curative  agent,  then  the  development  of 
our  materia  rnedica  must  come  to  a  standstill ;  for  who  will  en- 
dure the  necessary  sufferings  and  risk  of  death  in  order  to  push 
a  certain  drug-action  so  far  ?  Even  if  such  persons  be  found, 
and  they  do  experience  a  tumor  or  other  pathological  product 
as  a  result  of  systematic  proving,  then  it  follows  that  for  every 
case  of  that  particular  kind  the  same  remedy  must  be  given, 
and  it  must  be  followed  by  a  cure.  Well,  then,  that  makes  it  a 
specific.  But  it  is  an  axiom  in  our  school  that  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  a  specific.  Yet,  according  to  the  testimony  of  these 
gentlemen,  Iodide  of  Potassium  is  a  specific  for  tertiary  syphilis. 
Then  it  must  cure  every  case.  Does  it?  The  history  of  the 
use  of  Quinine  in  the  treatment  of  intermittent  fever  with  the 
numerous  disappointments  therefrom  is  a  type  of  the  action  of 
drugs  in  general,  and  shows  howr  much  expectation  may  be  en- 
tertained that  Iodide  of  Potassium  will  cure  every  case  of 
syphilitic  gummata. 

To  return  to  our  original  line  of  thought,  suppose  we  find  two 
remedies,  both  of  which  have  as  a  part  of  their  pathogenesis 
the  same  organic  change  ;  which  one  shall  we  give  as  the  cura- 
tive? Manifestly,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  try  them  one  after  the 
other.  Suppose  we  have  three,  four,  or  more  remedies,  all  of 
which  produce  the  same  pathological  state.  Then  we  shall  be 
obliged  to  try  them  all  one  after  the  other.  This  brings  us 
back  then  to  rank  empiricism,  and  all  the  routine  of  the 
dominant  school  of  medicine.  Yet  Homoeopathy  is  claimed  to 
have  rescued  us  from  this  darkness.  Here  then  is  a  reduclio 
ad  absurdum. 

There  can  be  no  escape  from  such  conclusion  so  long  as  we 
persist  in  looking  at  disease  as  an  entity  with  a  never-changing 
aspect.    So  long  as  we  treat  diseases  rather  than  sick  conditions. 

The  provings  of  Homoeopathy  did  not  produce  diseases,  but 


1891.]  INTERNATIONAL  HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION.  411 


the  semblance  of  them.  These  provings  produced  sick  con- 
ditions. They  brought  out  the  individualities  of  people.  The 
symptoms  by  which  we  are  enabled  to  make  a  prescription  are 
not  the  symptoms  which  are  characteristic  of  the  disease  and 
therefore  common  to  every  patient  having  that  disease;  if  it 
were  so,  we  should  be  giving  the  same  remedy  to  every  case  and 
this  would  be  specific  practice.  On  the  contrary  we  must  be  led 
to  our  prescription  by  those  symptoms  which  are  individual  to 
that  patient ;  symptoms  which  we  will  not  see  repeated  in  the 
next  case  of  that  disease  which  we  may  have  to  treat.  A  failure 
to  find  such  individual  symptoms,  and  to  fit  a  remedy  to  them 
will  be  followed  by  a  failure  to  cure. 

Therefore,  it  may  be  said  with  confidence  that  when  the 
gentlemen  of  the  British  Homoeopathic  Congress  endeavor  to 
find  a  remedy  for  pathological  changes  in  some  drug  that  in 
massive  doses  has  produced  such  pathological  changes,  they  are 
fumbling  in  the  dark,  and  the  light  that  guides  them  is  not  the 
star  of  homoeopathic  truth  but  the  will-o'-the  wisp  of  error. 

W.  M.  J. 


INTERNATIONAL  HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIA- 
TION, ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  1891. 

(Special  Reports.) 

First  Day's  Session. 
Tuesday  Morning,  June  23d,  1891, 11  a.  m. 

REPORT  OF  CORRESPONDING  SECRETARY. 

Dr.  W.  P.  Wesselhceft — Mr.  President  and  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen: I,  as  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  have  not  corre- 
sponded with  anybody,  but  necessarily,  on  account  of  my  health, 
have  had  to  go  to  Europe  this  spring.  Duringa  short  sojourn  there, 
I  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  meet  with  what  homoe- 
opathic doctors  I  could,  talk  with  them  concerning  Homoeopathy, 
tell  them  about  our  Society  here,  and  what  we  were  doing  in  this 
country,  and  in  my  interviews  I  came  across  some  things  of  in- 
terest.   I  have  been  home  only  a  few  days,  and  have  had  no 


412    INTERNATIONAL  HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION.  [Nov., 


time  to  make  out  a  written  report,  but  will  just  give  you  a  short 
verbal  account  of  what  I  saw  there. 

I  took  every  opportunity  to  let  them  know  that  such  a  so- 
ciety as  the  International  Hahnemannian  Association  existed,  a 
fact  of  which  they  were,  with  one  exception,  ignorant.  Indeed, 
the  widespread  ignorance  there  of  the  standing  of  Homoeopathy 
in  America  was  astounding.  I  told  them  of  our  work  here, 
and  to  those  men  whom  I  thought  would  make  good  use  of  it  I 
gave  a  copy  of  our  Transactions. 

My  first  visit  was  in  Leipsic,  upon  Dr.  Lorbacher,  who  re- 
ceived me  kindly  and  invited  me  to  go  with  him  to  the  hospital 
which  he  has  there.  It  has  been  endowed  recently — that  is, 
within  the  last  ten  years — sufficiently  to  enable  them  to  put  a 
wing  on  an  old  villa  and  turn  it  into  an  exceedingly  good  hos- 
pital. They  have  accommodation  for  sixty  beds  there,  but  there 
were  only  about  ten  patients.  The  reason  of  this  paucity  of  pa- 
tients was,  he  told  me,  on  account  of  a  very  peculiar  institution 
in  force  among  the  poorer  classes — laborers,  mechanics,  and  so 
on — called  Krankenkasse.  Each  member  pays  a  small  amount 
of  money  into  a  bank  regularly,  and  for  this  stipend  receives 
medical  treatment.  It  is  under  the  control  of  physicians  who 
are  appointed  as  district  physicians  of  the  town. 

Up  to  the  present  time  no  homoeopath  has  been  appointed  on 
that  commission,  but  this  year  two  homoeopaths  have  been  ap- 
pointed in  Leipsic.  I  found  in  the  hospital  the  usual  way  of 
treating,  and  the  lower  potencies  mostly  in  use.  Lorbacher 
says  he  gives  the  thirtieth,  but  the  others  give  the  sixth  to 
twelfth  in  rapidly  repeated  doses.  In  their  pharmacy  I  saw 
some  things  which  were  not  exactly  homoeopathic. 

The  saddest  thing  I  saw  there  was  a  patient  still  lingeriug 
and  suffering  from  the  injection  of  the  Koch  lymph.  L  ex- 
pressed my  indignation  as  strongly  as  I  could  before  the  young 
men  and  the  assistants,  and  I  think  they  were  all  terrifically 
ashamed  of  it. 

It  happened  that  the  day  before,  in  the  German  Parliament, 
an  appropriation  was  asked  for  the  purpose  of  extending  the 
benefits  of  the  Koch  lymph  more  generally,  and  then  Professor 


1891.]  INTERNATIONAL  HAHN EMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION.  413 


Virchow  told  the  blunt  truth  ;  not  a  single  cure  has  been 
effected,  said  he,  but  hundreds  have  through  its  agency  suffered 
the  torments  of  the  damned. 

I  went  to  Weimar,  and  saw  my  old  friend  Goullon,  who  has 
almost  retired  from  practice.  I  was  there  told  of  a  Dr.  Goetze, 
upon  whom  I  called,  but  at  first  found  him  out  on  a  trip 
to  a  neighboring  city.  What  I  heard  of  him  was  of  the 
very  best,  and  I  had  no  doubt  of  his  being  a  true  follower  of 
Hahnemann.  I  left  him,  as  I  had  left  Dr.  Lorbacher,  two 
copies  of  our  Transactions.  Dr.  Goetze  is  a  good  English  scholar, 
and  was  entirely  ignorant  of  what  we  were  doing  in  this  country. 

I  told  these  men  of  the  great  improvements  in  our  homoeo- 
pathic literature.  They  both  said  that  they  would  immediately 
subscribe  for  the  Medical  Advance  and  The  Homoeopathic 
Physician. 

In  Munich  I  was  in  hopes  of  meeting  Koch,  but  he  had  gone 
on  a  vacation,  and,  as  my  time  was  limited,  I  did  not  have  the 
pleasure  of  meeting  him. 

In  Italy,  which  was  my  objective  point,  I  went  as  far  as 
Verona.  I  indulged  in  the  hope  of  meeting  our  member,  Dr. 
Pompili,  but  I  did  not  have  that  pleasure.  As  I  had  never 
been  in  Rome  in  my  life,  I  thought  I  would  leave  it  for  some 
other  time  when  I  could  see  Rome  and  Pompili  at  the  same 
time.  In  Italy  I  could  not  find  anybody  who  knew  anything 
about  Homoeopathy  at  all,  and  I  could  not  have  talked  with 
them  if  I  had. 

In  Frankfurt  I  called  on  Zimrock,  an  active  practitioner 
with  a  large  business.  He  approached  me  immediately  with  a 
case  for  which  he  wanted  me  to  tell  him  the  remedy.  He  gave 
me  a  lot  of  pathological  symptoms,  that  it  would  be  impossible 
for  any  one  to  prescribe  on,  and  I  told  him  so.  He  said,  "  O  ho  ! 
you  are  one  of  those  fellows,  are  you  j  you  must  go  to  see  Dr. 
Ssegert."  So  I  did,  and  I  found  him  a  most  interesting  man. 
By  the  way,  I  did  not  leave  Zimrock  any  of  the  Transactions. 

I  found,  in  Dr.  Saegert,  a  most  remarkable  man.  lie  had  for- 
merly been  a  surgeon  in  the  German  army,  and  was  now  prac- 
ticing Homoeopathy  in  the  city  of  Frankfurt.    I  spent  a  most 


414    INTERNATIONAL  HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION.  [Nov., 


charming  evening  with  him.  I  might  say  night,  for  we  talked 
pretty  late.  He  was  perfectly  astonished  when  I  told  him 
about  what  we  were  doing  here  and  of  the  strength  in  numbers 
and  in  purpose  of  the  true  advocates  of  Homoeopathy  in  this 
country.  I  left  him  the  Transactions  and  he  said  he  would  be- 
come a  subscriber  for  our  journals,  and  also  a  member  of  the 
I.  H.  A.  Above  everything  he  wanted  the  highest  potencies; 
it  was  perfectly  wonderful  to  him.  In  Cologne  my  stay  was 
very  short,  and  I  met  nothing  of  interest  to  you.  In  Bremen 
I  found  one  homoeopath  only,  Dr.  Antze.  He  was  a  scholarly 
man,  the  friend  and  successor  of  Dr.  Krummacher,  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  Homoeopathy  in  Germany,  who  died  only  a  few 
weeks  before  I  arrived.  Dr.  Antze  has  a  large  and  very  influen- 
tial practice;  he  is  frequently  called  to  Berlin  in  consultation,  at 
which  place  there  is  no  homoeopath  worthy  of  the  name.  He  also 
received  the  Transactions  and  will  become  a  member  of  our  Socie- 
ty, will  send  for  high  potencies  and  subscribe  for  our  journals. 
I  found  his  wife  was  almost  as  good  a  homoeopath  as  he  was. 

The  only  school  abroad  where  anything  like  genuine  Homoe- 
opathy can  be  learned  is  at  Budapest,  largely  under  the  control 
of  Dr.  Badoky,  of  whom  I  heard  good  accounts,  though  I  did 
not  see  him.  A  disadvantage  under  which  homoeopaths  labor  in 
some  parts  of  Germany  is  that  they  are  obliged  by  law  to  send 
to  the  shops  for  their  prescriptions.  Lowerbach  told  me  he  had 
to  send  to  the  pharmacies  for  his  milk-sugar,  but  not  for  medi- 
cine. In  Prussia  they  have  the  liberty  of  dispensing  their  own 
medicines,  but  not  in  Saxony  or  Bavaria.  In  those  districts 
they  still  have  to  send  to  the  apothecary  shops.  Every  physi- 
cian that  I  saw  looked  to  America  as. the  hope  of  Homoeopathy, 
although  I  do  not  think  that  it  has  gone  back  or  diminished  in 
Germany.  They  have  about  held  their  own.  This  is  about  the 
report  I  have  to  make  as  Corresponding  Secretary,  although 
there  is  no  correspondence  about  it. 

REPORTS  OF  DELEGATES. 

Dr.  Kennedy — I  scarcely  expected  to  be  called  on  to  make  a 
report,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  I  am  only  an  infant  in  the  Asso- 


1891.]  INTERNATIONAL  HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION.  415 


ciation,  indeed  scarcely  born  yet.  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  report 
that  we  have  a  little  society  called  the  Boston  Hahnemannian 
Association,  and  the  name  is  significative  of  our  object  and  pur- 
pose. It  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  still  smaller  club  formed  for 
mutual  benefit  and  associated  study.  By  enlarging  our  borders 
and  taking  in  others  we  hope  to  do  a  share  in  the  work  of  pro- 
mulgating the  principles  of  Hahnemann.  We  number  alto- 
gether twenty-five,  our  meetings  are  monthly,  and  are  pre- 
sided over  by  Dr.  R.  L.  Thurston,  a  staunch  homoeopath,  and  a 
strong  man. 

Our  method  of  conducting  the  meeting;  is  this:  we  devote  a 
portion  of  the  evening  to  the  study  of  the  Organon,  reading 
certain  sections  and  discussing  them.  The  remainder  of  the 
time  is  taken  up  by  clinical  verifications.  Cases  are  reported, 
not  particularly  interesting,  perhaps,  as  cases,  but  as  verifying 
some  particular  symptoms  as  being  removed  by  a  remedy. 
We  endeavor  to  make  the  reports,  regardless  of  the  disease  and 
not  for  the  ease  per  se,  but  simply  as  a  verification  of  some  por- 
tion of  the  materia  medica.  In  this  way  we  hope  to  improve 
our  knowledge  and  our  skill  in  making  prescriptions.  We  also 
report  new  symptoms  that  have  been  removed  by  a  remedy,  but 
do  not  incorporate  them  until  they  have  been  thoroughly  veri- 
fied. It  has  been  a  great  help  to  all  of  us,  and  we  hope  Homoe- 
opathy will  be  aided  by  these  studies. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Allen — We  have  done  quite  a  good  work  in  In- 
diana this  year.  Dr.  Sawyer,  in  his  address  as  President,  greatly 
encouraged  us  ;  among  the  many  valuable  suggestions  offered 
by  him  was  one  that  we  should  form  societies  for  the  study  of 
the  Organon,  which  we  hope  to  see  effected.  He  also  presented 
able  arguments  why  our  school  should  be  represented  in  the 
public  institutions  of  our  State,  and  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  see  the  Legislature.  Most  of  our  Bureaus  have  members  on 
them  who  are  pure  homoeopaths.  For  the  first  time  we  have 
had  a  stenographer  this  year  who  took  a  report  of  the  discus- 
sions. The  papers  and  the  discussions  will  be  published,  and 
will  form  quite  a  large  volume. 

Dr.  Carr — The  Rochester  Hahnemann  Society  was  organized 


416     INTERNATIONAL  HAHNEMANNIAN  ASSOCIATION.  [Nov., 


about  five  years  ago  by  a  few  members  of  the  Monroe  County 
Society.  They  met  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  reading  and 
studying  the  Organon.  From  three  or  four  members  we  have 
grown  to  nine.  It  has  had  a  great  deal  to  contend  with,  as 
souie  of  the  members  of  the  Monroe  County  Society  have  taken 
great  pains  to  hamper  us.  Still,  we  see  signs  that  the  laity  are 
beginning  to  appreciate  that  there  is  a  difference  between  the  so- 
called  Homoeopathy  and  the  Homoeopathy  of  Hahnemann. 

Dr.  Powel — I  represent  the  Organon  and  Materia  Medica 
Society,  and,  as  our  name  indicates,  we  are  students  of  the 
Organon,  materia  medica,  and  clinical  medicine.  We  have  an 
active  membership  of  twenty-five  and  an  honorary  membership 
of  twelve.  From  our  members  originated  the  Post-Graduate 
School  of  Homoeopathies,  of  which  you  will  hear  more  during 
this  session. 

Dr.  Rushmore — I  have  no  particular  report  to  spread  before 
you.  I  will  .say,  however,  that  genuine  Homoeopathy  is  grow- 
ing stronger  in  our  Society  every  year. 

Dr.  J.  B.  G.  Custis — We  have  in  Washington  a  hospital 
under  homoeopathic  management,  and,  while  I  cannot  claim  that 
nothing  but  Hahnemannian  Homoeopathy  is  practiced  there,  I 
do  claim  that  it  is  practiced  there  more  and  more  eacli  year,  and 
that  the  gentlemen  there  are  more  careful  in  their  prescriptions, 
and  there  is  far  less  odor  of  Iodoform  and  other  disinfectants 
than  formerly,  and  our  reports  of  cures  increase  correspondingly. 
We  take  all  kinds  of  cases  regardless  of  the  prognosis. 

I  have  been  criticised  because  I  allowed  myself  to  be  placed 
on  the  staff  of  a  hospital  where  anything  but  true  . Homoeopathy 
is  practiced,  and  in  this  regard  I  want  to  make  the  point  that 
the  best  way  to  improve  the  practice  and  therapeutics  of  hos- 
pitals is  for  the  physicians  belonging  to  this  Association  to  get 
on  the  staff  of  as  many  hospitals  as  they  can.  As  we  cannot 
often  get  hospitals  over  which  we  have  exclusive  control,  this  is 
the  best  policy  to  pursue.  We  can  thereby  best  show  the  differ- 
ence in  the  effects  of  the  two  treatments.  We  thus  do  good  mis- 
sionary work,  which  is  one  of  the  objects  of  this  Association. 

Dr.  Fincke — I  represent  the  Homoeopathic  Union  of  New 


1891.] 


DR.  SAMUEL  LILIENTHAL. 


417 


York.  It  is  an  Organon  society ;  we  have  now  existed  for  a 
year,  going  through  the  Organon,  and  have  arrived  only  to  110 
section,  which  shows  that  we  do  it  pretty  thoroughly.  *\Ve  in- 
vite, by  postal  cards,  any  one  who  desires  to  study  the  subject 
to  come  to  our  meetings,  and  we  have  done  some  very  profitable 
work.  Those  who  have  attended  regularly  have  derived  a  great 
deal  of  benefit  from  it.  Such  societies  should  be  in  every  city, 
not  necessarily  organized  in  a  formal  manner,  but  just  simply  in 
a  social  way  to  read  one  or  two  sections  and  talk  it  over. 

Dr.  Cowley — The  Farringtou  Club,  of  Allegheny  County,  had 
existed  for  about  four  years,  when,  on  returning  from  the  I.  H. 
A.  meeting  last  year,  I  proposed  that  it  should  be  disbanded 
and  an  Organon  club  formed  in  its  stead.  It  was  not  carried, 
but  we  agreed  to  read  the  Organon  as  the  Farrington  Club,  and 
it  is  possible  that  as  we  improve  we  may  come  out  as  a  full- 
fledged  Organon  society  in  time. 

DK.  SAMUEL  LILIENTHAL. 

Dr.  Samuel  Lilienthal,  who  was  the  oldest  homoeopathic 
physician  in  America,  died  Friday  evening,  October  2d,  at  the 
residence  of  his  son,  Dr.  James  E.  Lilienthal,  1316  Van  Ness 
Avenue  San  Francisco,  California,  aged  seventy-five  years  ten 
months  and  twenty-eight  days.  The  deceased  was  a  well-known 
authority  on  medical  matters,  and  enjoyed  a  national  reputation 
as  a  writer.  The  immediate  cause  of  death  wras  heart  disease, 
from  which  deceased  had  been  a  sufferer  for  some  time  past. 

Dr.  Lilienthal  was  born  in  Munich,  Bavaria,  on  November 
5th,  1815,  and  graduated  at  the  University  of  Munich  in  1838. 
He  emigrated  to  New  York,  with  his  distinguished  brother, 
Rev.  Dr.  Lilienthal,  of  Cincinnati,  and  located  in  the  Empire 
State,  where  he  soon  was  recognized  as  one  of  the  leading  physi- 
cians. 

Deceased  was  appointed  professor  of  mental  and  nervous  dis- 
eases in  the  New  York  Homoeopathic  College,  and  professor  of 
clinical  medicine  in  the  New  York  College  for  Women. 

He  was  a  great  advocate  and  determined  friend  of  women, 


418 


DR.  SAMUEL  LILIENTHAL. 


[Nov.,  1891. 


and  is  responsible  for  the  success  of  many  of  the  excellent  fe- 
male physicians  of  this  country. 

As  a  writer  Dr.  Lilienthal  was  very  prolific  on  all  subjects  per- 
taining to  his  favorite  science,  and  was  the  author  of  Homcepathic 
Therapeutics,  of  which  three  editions  have  been  published,  and 
he  was  at  work  on  the  fourth  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Though  he  would  sometimes  jestingly  call  himself  u  a  mon- 
grel "  in  his  private  letters  to  the  editor  of  this  journal,  yet  his 
book  of  therapeutics  does  not  show  any  such  medical  views. 
On  the  contrary,  it  is  filled  with  well-selected  characteristics  of 
each  remedy  under  the  name  of  the  disease,  after  the  manner  of 
Dr.  Guernsey's  Obstetrics  and  Rane's  Special  Pathology  and 
Therapeutic  Hints. 

Dr.  Lilienthal's  translations  are  well  known  to  the  readers  of 
The  Homeopathic  Physiciax.  He  was  the  fast  friend  of 
this  journal,  and  supplied  it  with  a  large  number  of  contribu- 
tions, many  of  which  we  have  still  on  file,  not  having  had  space 
enough  to  publish  them  as  fast  as  furnished. 

He  was  the  oldest  living  practitioner  of  Homoeopathy  in  the 
United  States,  was  for  many  years  editor  of  the  North  American 
Journal  of  Homoeopathy,  and  was  the  recipient  from  the  Univer- 
sity of  Munich,  in  the  year  1888,  of  a  fifty-year  diploma,  which 
is  considered  a  very  great  and  honorable  distinction,  and  given 
only  in  rarest  instances  for  most  honorable  practice.  He  was  a 
friend  of  the  poor  and  needy,  and  many  thousands  of  the  poor 
in  the  great  city  of  New  York  will  feel  that  one  of  their  best 
friends  has  passed  away. 

He  came  to  San  Francisco  some  six  years  since,  having  re- 
tired from  practice  several  years  before  that  time,  to  be  with  his 
family,  who  are  all  residents  of  that  city.  He  made  his  home 
with  his  son,  Dr.  James  E.  Lilienthal,  on  Van  Ness  Avenue,  an 
active  practitioner.  The  other  members  of  the  family  are  Mr. 
E.  R.  Lilienthal  and  J.  L.  Lilienthal,  of  the  well-known  firm 
of  Lilienthal  &  Co.,  commission  merchants,  on  Front  Street. 
During  his  residence  in  San  Francisco  he  did  not  practice  at  all, 
having  entirely  retired  from  public  life  and  spending  all  of  his 
time  with  his  sons,  families. 


SYMPTOMS  EEMOYED  BY  REMEDIES  DURING 
TREATMENT  OF  CASES. 


Boston,  July  20th,  1891. 
Editor  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  send  herewith  for  publication  a  list  of  symptoms  removed 
by  remedies  administered  during  the  management  of  clinical 
oases  by  different  members  of  the  Boston  Hahnemaunian  Asso- 
ciation. 

This  is  the  outcome  of  a  method  adopted  by  us  in  our  Asso- 
ciation for  the  purpose  of  verifying  symptoms  already  found  in 
the  pathogeneses  of  remedies,  and  also  to  note  any  symptoms 
that  are  removed  by  the  use  of  these  remedies,  but  which,  as  yet, 
have  not  appeared  in  our  materia  medica. 

These  symptoms  are  so  arranged  as  to  permit  of  ready  ad- 
mission to  our  repertoires.  The  symptoms  marked  with  a  circle 
(°)  are  clinical  and  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  provings. 

Sincerely  yours, 

A.  L.  Kennedy, 
Secretary  Boston  Hahnemaunian  Association. 

Case  I. 
KALi-CARB.cm,  one  dose,  dry. 
Chest :  transient,  sharp  pains  in  right  side. 
Cous:h  :  oracrofinor 
Expectoration  :  rusty  ;  bloody. 
Respiration  :  wheezing. 
Sleepiness  during  day. 

Agg.  :  motion;  coughing;  breathing;  lying  on  painful  aide  j 
after  midnight. 

Amel.  :  lying  on  painless  side. 

Remarks  :  These  symptoms  occurred  in  pneumonia. 

The  patient,  though  advanced  in  years,  made  a  good  recovery 
without  further  medication.    Bryonia  failed  to  relieve. 

The  determining  difference  that  led  to  the  choice  of  Kali-earb. 
in  this  case  lies  in  the  condition  of  aggravation. 

419 


420 


SYMPTOMS  REMOVED  BY  REMEDIES. 


[Nov., 


With  Kali-carb.  the  patient  is  worse  lying  on  the  painful  side, 
while  with  Bryonia  he  is  better  lying  on  the  painful  side. 

Case  II. 

CALC-c.cm,  dry,  one  dose. 
Breathing:  asthmatic;  wheezing. 

Age/.:  motion;  pressure  of  clothes;  ° sultry  weather;  winter; 
working  in  cold  water. 

Amel.;  autumn;  °  north-east  rain. 

Expectoration  viscid. 

Asthma  twenty-six  years'  standing. 

Remarks :  This  was  a  case  of  asthma  of  twenty-six  years' 
standing. 

A  slight  aggravation  followed  the  administration  of  the  rem- 
edy, and  then  the  case  went  on  to  full  recovery  without  further 
medication. 

Case  III. 

Carb- VEG.cm,  dry,  three  doses. 

Vision  :  illusions  of  color  :  °  variegated  ;  °  striped. 

°  Body  feels  smaller. 

°  Walls  of  room  seem  falling  inward. 

Agg. :  night ;  before  menses ;  after  menses. 

Remarks:  This  was  a  case  of  epilepsy  of  fifteen  years'  stand- 
ing. The  attacks  were  always  ushered  in  with  the  above  symp- 
toms. 

No  return  of  the  convulsions  during  fourteen  months. 

Case  IV. 

VERAT-ALB.cm,  one  dose,  dry. 

Menstruation,  before :  hot  hands  and  feet. 

Menstruation,  during :  nausea;  diarrhoea;  cramps  in  thighs; 
0  pain  in  ovarian  regions  extending  down  thighs  ;  fainting  with 
pains. 

Remarks:  These  symptoms  occurred  in  a  case  of  dysmenor- 
rhea that  had  withstood  various  forms  of  treatment  for  twelve 


1891.] 


SYMPTOMS  REMOVED  BY  REMEDIES. 


421 


years.  The  next  menstrual  period  after  the  remedy  was  the 
most  agonizing  she  had  ever  passed  through. 

All  the  symptoms  were  present  except  the  diarrhoea.  Sac-lac. 
was  given. 

Four  weeks  later  the  next  period  came,  and  was  normal  in 
every  respect. 

Case  V. 
Baryta-carb.CI11,  one  dose,  dry. 

Scalp  :  dry,  thick,  yellow  crusts  on  vertex ;  falling  out  of 
hair  ;  itching,  night  worse  before  and  during  sleep  ;  dryness. 
Enlarged  cervical  glands. 
Sweats  easily. 
Thirst. 

"  In  two  weeks  the  crusts  were  all  off,  and  the  space  in  the 
vertex  about  three  inches  in  diameter  was  as  smooth  as  a  billiard 
ball ;  but  the  hair  soon  grew  out. 

"  The  swelling  of  the  cervical  glands,  which  had  been  slight, 
was  improved." 

Case  VI. 

Mag-phos. 

Forehead  :    °  Dull  pain. 
Vertigo. 

Epigastrium  :    °  dull  pain  ;  tenderness  to  pressure. 
Agg. :  ascending  motion,  stooping,  lifting.    Amel.  :  rest. 
0  Menses  :  late,  scanty. 

During  menses :  sharp,  transient  pains,  in  hypogastrium ; 
come  and  go  suddenly  ;  °  dull  pain  in  hypogastrium,  extending 
down  inside  the  left  thigh  to  knee ;  °  bearing-down  pains  in 
uterine  region. 

Ago;.  :  standing. 

Amel.  :  heat,  doubling-up  pressure,  lying  down. 

"  There  has  been  no  headache  since,  and  the  last  two  men- 
struations have  been  regular  and  more  copious,  with  but  slight 
discomfort.  From  being  pale,  sickly  looking,  she  looks  well  and 
has  good  color." 


422 


SYMPTOMS  REMOVED  BY  REMEDIES.  [Nov., 


Case  VII. 

Euphrasia0111  (Johnstone),  one  dose. 
Eyes  :  inflamed  ;  photophobia  ;  lachrymation  acrid. 
Nose  :  discharge  watery,  bland,  sneezing. 
"  Had  suffered  from  this  condition  for  twenty-four  hours. 
After  the  Euphrasia  it  all  disappeared  in  three  hours." 

Case  VII. 

SANGUiNARiAdmm  (Swan),  one  dose. 

Nose :  coryza  following  soreness  in  the  throat ;  prickling  ; 
sneezing  ;  discharge  watery,  bland. 

"  These  colds  usually  lasted  two  or  three  weeks.  This  was 
all  gone  in  two  days." 

Case  IX. 

PSORINUM. 

Epigastrium  :  °  sharp  pain  extending  to  back. 

°  Nausea  after  eating. 

Vomiting,  sour  mucus. 

Urine  :  scanty,  thick,  white  sediment. 

Amel. :  °  hard  pressure. 

Agg. :  °  one  hour  after  eating  ;  °  pressure  of  clothing. 

These  symptoms  occurred  in  a  patient  whose  disease  had  been 
diagnosed  by  a  prominent  old-school  physician  as  cancer  of  the 
stomach. 

The  patient  was  rapidly  wasting,  and  had  become  markedly 
cachectic.  Psorinum  was  administered  for  the  purpose  of  arous- 
ing the  reactive  power  of  the  system. 

A  second  appearance  of  the  symptoms  was  removed  by 
Psorinum. 

No  further  medication  was  needed. 

Case  X. 

Natr-mur. 

Mind  :  anxiety,  depression,  indifference  to  living  ;  irritable ; 
then  indignant  because  pregnant ;  °  wants  an  abortion  ;  predicts 
death  without  it ;   desires  to  be  alone ;  aversion  to  husband. 


1891.]  SYMPTOMS  REMOVED  BY  REMEDIES.  423 


Mouth  :  sensation  of  dryness  ;  saliva  increased  ;  viscid. 

Violent  thirst :  hiccough. 

Nausea  ;  constant,  °better  by  eating. 

Vomiting  :  frothing,  stringy,  watery,  bloody  mucus,  bile, 
after  eating  or  drinking. 

Stomach  :  burning,  gnawing,  better  by  eating. 

°  Hunger  at  four  A.  M. 

Weakness. 

Emaciation. 

This  was  a  case  of  a  woman  twenty-eight  years  of  age — a 
brunette,  and  six  weeks  pregnant.  Fourth  child.  The  following 
remedies  were  given  without  avail  :  Ipec,  Colch.,  Sulph.,  Sepia, 
Bry.,  Mag-mur.,  Kreos.,  and  Aeon. 

Natr-mur.  removed  all  the  symptoms,  including  the  mental, 
and  the  patient  went  to  full  term  all  right. 

Case  XI. 

Sepia. 

Cough  :  paroxysmal ;  wakens  from  sleep ;  prevents  falling 
asleep. 

Expectoration :  greenish. 
Agg.  :  night. 

Urination:  °delayed,  causes  flushing  and  sexual  desire;  no 
desire  for. 

These  symptoms  occurred  in  a  woman  at  the  eighth  month  of 
pregnancy. 

Case  XII. 

Ars. 

Nose  bleed  after  vomiting. 

Case  XIII. 

Arnica300"1. 

° Occiput  and  nape:  pain,  inclining  head  backwards. 
Nape  :  grating  sensation.  Impatience.  Vertigo.  Nausea,  ° worse 
rising  in  morning. 

Rush  of  blood  to  head. 
°  Feet  and  hands  cold. 


424 


SYMPTOMS  REMOVED  BY  REMEDIES. 


[Nov., 


Pillow  seems  hard. 

Menses  early,  blood  °  dark  red,  profuse. 
Amel. :  darkroom;  rest  ;  ° binding  up  head;  cold  applica- 
tions ;  sitting. 

Agg.:  light;  noise;  binding  up  hair. 

This  was  a  case  of  severe  neuralgic  headache  in  a  woman  of 
fifty  ;  tall,  thin,  and  dark  complexioned. 

Attacks  occurred  at  intervals  of  four  to  ten  days. 

Arnica30  relieved,  and  Arnica**1  removed  all  the  symptoms,  of 
which  there  has  been  no  return. 

Case  XIV. 

STAXNUMdmm,  Swan,  one  dose. 
Hoarseness:  with  mucus  in  fauces  and  larynx. 
Agg. :  morning  ;  talking  ;  reading  aloud. 
Amel.  :  expectoration  of  mucus. 

Case  XV. 

Calc-carb. 

Blonde,  blue  eyes. 

Mind:  disinclination  for  work. 

Urinary  organs  :  °  sensation  of  weakness  in  bladder  ;  urina- 
tion frequent. 

Agg.  :  night ;  in  bed  ;  wet  weather  ;  alcoholic  drinks ;  coi- 
tion. 

In  this  case  the  man  had  suffered  from  the  urinary  symptoms 
alternating  with  a  headache,  for  several  years,  since  having  an 
attack  of  gonorrhoea,  for  which  he  was  treated  by  injections. 

The  symptoms  had  lasted  several  mouths,  and  were  cured 
within  a  few  days  following  the  remedy. 

It  is  now  seventeen  months  since  the  symptoms  were  removed, 
and  there  has  been  no  return  of  the  urinary  symptoms,  the 
headache,  or  of  the  gonorrhoea. 

Case  XVI. 

Verat-alb. 

Mind  :  irritability ;  dullness  of  intellect ;  forgetfulness. 
Chest :  °  sharp  pains  across,  after  eating. 


1891.]  IS  IT  HOMCEOPATHY  OR  ISOPATHY?  425 


Stool  before  :  °  bleeding  from  haemorrhoids. 

Stool  during  :  °  tearing,  and  severe  sharp  pain  in  rectum  : 
0  straining ;  faintness ;  cold  sweat ;  nausea. 

Stool  after  :  weakness,  especially  lower  extremities. 

These  haemorrhoids  had  existed  since  before  parturition,  which 
occurred  three  months  previously,  but  latterly  had  become  much 
more  painful. 

Relief  from  Veratrum  was  prompt,  and  the  cure  permanent. 


IS  IT  HOMCEOPATHY  OR  ISOPATHY  ? 
Samuel  Swan,  M.  D.,  New  York. 

One  great  objection  to  the  use  of  morbose  products  in  the 
same  disease  which  produced  them  is  the  idea  they  are  iso- 
pathic,  and  many  good  and  earnest  physicians  recoil  with 
horror  from  such  heretical  therapeutics. 

They  cannot  realize  the  change  that  potentization  makes  in 
the  drug,  changing  it  from  an  isopathic  substance  to  a  homoe- 
opathic remedy.  "  But,"  they  say,  "  even  if  it  is  changed,  Isop- 
athy  never  cures,  and  though  a  morbose  product  may  cure  other 
persons,  they  never  can  cure  the  person  from  whom  it  was  taken 
of  the  same  disease." 

This  was  thrown  at  me  by  a  most  excellent  physician  who 
ought  to  know  better,  and  as  he  is  proof  against  argument  and 
reason,  I  send  you  the  two  cases  below  that  entirely  substanti- 
ate my  position. 

ERYSIPELAS. 

Mrs  X.  Caused  by  exposure  to  a  very  cold  wind  after  hav- 
ing been  to  a  concert  in  a  very  warm  room.  The  next  day 
there  was  marked  evidence  of  fever,  which  increased  steadily 
into  and  through  the  following  night.  The  second  day  an  ery- 
sipelatous swelling  on  the  left  cheek-bone  appeared,  extending 
toward  the  nose  and  back  to  the  ear.  At  this  juncture  a  physi- 
cian was  called  who  prescribed  remedy  after  remedy  without  in 
any  way  checking  the  advance  of  the  disease,  which  extended 
all  over  the  face,  forehead,  and  completely  over  the  head.  The 
eyes  were  closed,  and  it  was  difficult  to  distinguish  the  protu- 
28 


426  IS  IT  HOMOEOPATHY  OR  ISOPATHY?  [Nov., 


berance  of  the  nose.  The  face  was  covered  with  immense  blebs 
filled  with  a  yellow  serum.  At  this  stage  a  second  physician 
was  called  in,  the  first  having  became  apprehensive  of  a  fatal 
result. 

At  that  time  a  quantity  of  the  contents  of  the  blebs  with 
crusts,  pus,  and  blood  was  put  in  a  vial  and  covered  with  alco- 
hol, and  forwarded  to  Dr.  Swan  for  potentization,  with  the  re- 
quest to  return  the  potency  as  speedily  as  possible.  The  CMM 
was  returned  by  next  mail,  and  was  at  once  given  dry  on  the 
tongue,  a  powder  every  two  hours  until  four  doses  had  been 
taken.  Before  the  last  powder  was  given,  the  patient  recog- 
nized a  very  marked  relief  in  her  condition  of  feelings.  The 
first  symptom  noted  after  taking  medicine,  patient  got  cross  and 
complained  about  everything.  The  day  following,  the  change 
in  the  appearance  of  the  countenance  was  so  marked  that  it  was 
almost  beyond  belief.  The  swelling  seemed  all  to  subside,  and 
all  inflammation  seemed  to  disappear.  And  in  an  incredibly 
short  time  the  face  had  resumed  its  natural  appearance,  except 
from  the  peeling  off  of  the  skin.  The  case  was  so  severe  that 
every  hair  of  her  head  came  off  and  she  was  entirely  bald.  Since 
then  she  has  a  return  of  a  most  magnificent  growth  of  hair. 

Since  her  recovery,  in  the  fall  of  1889,  she  has  had  no  return 
of  the  symptoms. 

ECZEMA. 

Mrs.  B.  had  a  sore  place  come  on  the  under  side  of  the  arm, 
three  or  four  inches  from  the  elbow,  toward  the  wrist,  which 
bore  some  resemblance  to  a  carbuncle,  being  swollen  somewhat. 
There  was  not  so  much  pain  as  there  was  burning  and  itching. 
There  were  several  holes  from  the  size  of  a  gold  dollar  to  that 
of  a  silver  quarter,  filled  with  proud  flesh  ;  the  edges  of  the  holes 
were  serrated.  There  was  a  discharge  of  a  kind  of  yellowish 
serum,  but  none  as  from  a  boil  or  an  ulcer.  Gradually  these  holes 
coalesced,  and  kept  spreading  until  it  reached  the  elbow  and  the 
wrist,  and  surrounded  the  arm  with  the  exception  of  a  strip 
from  an  inch  to  one  and  a  half  inches  in  width,  extending  from 
elbow  to  wrist  on  the  upper  side  of  the  arm,  of  natural  flesh. 
There  would  be  a  thick  crust  formation  over  the  sore  from  one- 


1891.] 


CURES  WITH  A  SINGLE  DOSE. 


427 


eighth  to  one-quarter  inch  thick.  The  crust  was  frequently 
washed  off  with  soap  and  water,  and  when  thoroughly  cleansed, 
it  bore  the  resemblance  of  a  crumpled  piece  of  rose-colored  satin. 

On  careful  observation  a  yellow  serum  was  seen  to  ooze  out 
like  drops  of  perspiration,  which  would  again  reform  into  the 
crust,  when  there  would  be  an  intense  itching  and  irritation. 
This  process  of  cleansing  and  encrusting  continued  for  nearly  a 
month  or  over,  during  which  time  the  physician  in  attendance 
was  prescribing  without  any  result. 

A  portion  of  the  crust,  with  pus  and  blood  adhering,  was 
taken  from  the  place  where  it  commenced,  and  which  appeared 
to  be  the  worst  spot,  and  was  sent  to  Dr.  Swan  and  potentized, 
and  the  CMM  in  powder  three  times  a  day  was  given  fur 
three  days.  The  first  day  there  was  a  marked  aggravation, 
followed  on  the  next  day  by  a  decided  relief.  In  the  course  of 
about  a  week,  the  improvement  of  the  arm  was  very  noticeable, 
and  within  a  month  it  had  almost  entirely  healed  and  become 
natural. 

These  are  but  two  cases  out  of  a  very  large  number,  and  I 
suggest  to  my  objectors  to  "  put  these  in  their  pipes  and  smoke 
them,"  a  common  expression  for  careful  thinking. 

CURES  WITH  A  SINGLE  DOSE. 
J.  R.  Haynes,  M.  D.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

(Clinical  Bureau,  I.  H.  A.) 

Belladonna. — Mrs.  M.,  aged  forty-two,  dark  complexion, 
black  hair  and  eyes,  rather  small  iu  stature,  would  weigh  about 
ninety-five  pounds,  very  nervous,  perspires  very  easily,  conse- 
quently takes  cold  at  almost  every  change  of  the  weather;  has 
been  subject  to  what  she  calls  hay  fever,  and  during  the  summer 
season  has  been  in  the  habit  of  going  to  middle  Michigan  to 
spend  the  season.  She  reported  that  as  soon  as  she  would  arrive 
there  she  would  get  instant  relief,  and  would  have  no  further 
trouble  if  she  remained  until  after  we  had  a  heavy  frost. 

I  was  called  to  see  her;  found  her  in  bed  perspiring  profusely; 
very  restless ;  wanted  to  throw  everything  off  in  the  way  of 


428 


CURES  WITH  A  SINGLE  DOSE. 


[Nov., 


covering;  said  that  when  in  a  perspiration  she  could  not  bear 
to  be  covered  up  and  must  throw  the  covers  off.  She  complained 
of  a  sharp,  cutting  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  face,  which  would 
shoot  up  into  the  temple  and  side  of  the  head,  as  if  some  sharp 
instrument  was  suddenly  forced  up  through  the  side  of  the  face; 
with  a  continuous,  dead,  heavy  ache  over  the  whole  side  of  the 
face.  When  these  sharp  pains  passed  through  the  side  of  her 
face  they  would  make  her  groan  in  spite  of  all  of  her  efforts  to 
keep  quiet.  The  face  was  slightly  flushed,  tongue  coated  white 
with  a  red  tip,  and  the  papilla  prominent,  mouth  dry,  wanted 
water,  but  very  little  at  a  time,  or  just  enough  to  wet  the  mouth  ; 
throat  sore,  looked  red,  with  some  difficulty  in  deglutition  ;  sore 
pain  under  the  sternum  and  extending  over  the  whole  front  of 
the  chest ;  gummed  up  sticky  taste  in  the  mouth ;  very  gloomy, 
said  that  she  must  have  immediate  relief  or  she  could  not  live, 
very  gloomy  and  despondent.  Pulse  130,  small  and  thready; 
large  drops  of  perspiration  standing  on  her  lace;  also  all  over  her 
body. 

One  dose  of  Belladonna10111,  dry,  on  hera  tongue,  with  Sac- 
lac,  in  water,  one  teaspoonful  every  hour;  which  relieved  the 
pain  in  twenty  minutes,  aud  she  went  to  sleep  and  slept  for  four 
hours,  and  the  next  morning  the  trouble  had  all  disappeared. 
She  was  left  Sac-lac.  and  told  to  be  very  careful  for  a  few  days; 
there  was  no  further  trouble. 

Belladonna. — Mrs.  S.,  aged  seventy-six,  rather  heavy  set, 
light  complexion,  gray  hair,  blue  eyes,  generally  enjoyed  very 
good  health  for  one  of  her  age,  was  quite  active  and  in  good 
health,  could  do  a  good  day's  work  about  the  house  and  not 
mind  it,  seemed  to  enjoy  being  busy. 

Was  taken  suddenly  with  a  severe  chill,  which  was  somewhat 
relieved  by  covering  up  in  bed ;  from  which  she  soon  broke  out 
with  a  drenching  perspiration,  which  made  her  very  restless  ; 
wanted  to  throw  everything  off,  as  the  sweating  made  her  feel 
so  much  worse. 

Found  her  with  a  severe  cough,  hoarse  and  dry,  would  come 
on  by  paroxysms,  which  she  could  not  control  in  the  least,  and  if 
she  attempted  to  talk  it  would  bring  on  a  paroxysm  of  cough- 


1891.] 


CUEES  WITH  A  SINGLE  DOSE. 


429 


ing;  tongue  coated  white,  with  a  red  tip  and  prominent  papilla ; 
mouth  dry  but  no  thirst;  throat  sore,  bright  red  fauces,  and 
when  she  coughed  said  that  it  felt  as  if  a  knife  was  being  stuck 
into  it;  soreness  under  the  sternum  and  across  the  front  of  the 
chest,  aggravated  by  coughing  or  by  touch,  or  attempting  to 
take  a  full  breath,  which  would  bring  on  a  spasmodic  spell  of 
coughing,  which  would  last  for  several  minutes. 

Belladonna1Cm,  one  dose  dry,  on  her  tongue,  and  Sac-lac.  in 
water,  one  teaspoonful  every  hour;  at  the  next  call  she  was 
somewhat  improved,  had  slept  fairly  well  during  the  night ; 
cough  was  looser,  could  talk  without  bringing  on  the  paroxysms 
of  coughing ;  but  no  desire  for  any  kind  of  food  ;  was  not  so 
restless,  could  bear  to  be  covered  in  bed.  Sac-lac.  in  water  as 
before;  there  was  a  continuous  improvement;  the  cough  became 
loose,  the  sweating  disappeared,  appetite  soon  improved,  and  in 
five  days  she  was  pronounced  well;  but  was  cautioned  that  she 
must  be  careful  for  several  days,  and  to  let  me  know  if  she  met 
with  any  mishaps.    There  was  no  further  trouble. 

Hepar. — Mrs.  S.,  aged  thirty-one  years,  light  complexion, 
light  brown  hair,  blue  eyes,  rather  tall  and  slim,  would  weigh 
about  105  pounds;  rather  nervous  and  fidgety;  had  taken  a 
severe  cold  (la  grippe)  which  she  and  some  of  her  good  neigh- 
bors Lad  endeavored  to  cure,  but  without  success ;  what  had 
been  given  I  could  not  find  out;  but  any  amount  of  trash,  both 
internally  and  externally,  had  been  used. 

She  had  a  deep,  heavy,  tight  cough ;  what  she  raised  was  of  a 
deep  yellowish  color,  and  said  that  it  left  a  very  putrid  taste  in 
her  mouth  ;  a  dull,  heavy  headache  over  the  whole  head,  worse 
in  the  forehead,  aggravated  by  the  cough  ;  face  was  pale  except 
when  coughing,  when  she  would  flush  up  a  pinkish  color  ;  tongue 
coated  white;  no  particular  bad  taste  in  the  mouth  ;  breath  pu- 
trid ;  very  thirsty,  wanted  the  water  cold  and  in  large  quanti- 
ties ;  no  appetite  for  food,  as  nothing  tasted  natural  ;  tenderness 
over  the  stomach  and  bowels,  with  a  considerable  flatulence ; 
urine  of  sufficient  quantity,  but  dark  brown,  with  a  strong 
smell ;  felt  weak  and  prostrated,  as  if  it  was  hard  work  to  move 
even  her  arms  or  lower  limbs,  or  to  make  any  effort  to  stir; 


430 


CURES  WITH  A  SINGLE  DOSE. 


[Nov., 


would  much  rather  remain  perfectly  quiet;  pulse  100  and  rather 
soft;  felt  chilly  upon  every  movement  of  her  body,  even  in  a 
warm  room;  soreness  in  the  throat  and  through  the  whole  chest, 
aggravated  by  coughing;  all  of  her  symptoms  were  ameliorated 
when  in  a  perspiration  ;  wanted  the  covering  drawn  up  close 
around  her  neck  to  keep  up  the  perspiration,  as  when  it  dried 
off  it  made  her  very  restless  and  nervous. 

Hepar1(,m,  one  dose,  dry,  on  her  tongue,  and  Sac-lac,  in 
water,  one  teaspoonful  every  hour. 

At  the  next  call  there  was  some  improvement,  cough  was 
easier,  could  raise  the  sputa  with  less  trouble,  less  soreness  in  the 
chest,  pulse  90,  was  not  so  particular  about  being  covered  up; 
had  slept  a  part  of  the  night,  felt  better  on  awaking;  less 
thirst,  tongue  not  so  heavily  coated,  and  not  so  nervous  and 
despondent. 

Sac-lac.  in  water,  one  teaspoonful  every  hour  as  before ;  close 
watch  was  kept  over  this  case  for  five  days,  when  she  was  able 
to  be  up  and  dressed.  She  got  but  one  dose  of  Hepar10m ;  was 
cautioned  that  she  must  be  very  careful  for  several  days,  and  to 
let  me  know  as  soon  as  possible  should  anything  new  arise. 
There  was  no  further  trouble. 

Baryta-carb. — Miss  E.,  aged  sixteen,  dark  complexion, 
black  hair  and  eyes,  rather  chubby  built;  was  employed  as 
child's  nurse. 

Was  brought  to  me  to  see  if  I  could  do  anything  for  her. 
The  family  complained  that  she  had  such  a  fearful  foot-sweat, 
which  was  such  a  nuisance  that  no  one  wished  to  have  her  in 
their  house,  and  that  she  could  not  keep  a  place  on  that  account. 

It  was  extremely  offensive,  of  a  sickening,  putrid  character, 
so  that  it  would  soon  scent  the  whole  house.  There  were  but  a 
few  symptoms  that  could  be  elicited  from  her  or  the  family. 

In  her  earlier  days  she  had  a  large  number  of  warts  on  her 
hand,  which  some  old  woman  removed  with  some  kind  of  an 
application,  but  what  it  was  she  did  not  know. 

The  whole  plantar  surface  of  the  feet  and  up  between  the 
toes  looked  as  if  they  had  been  soaked  in  warm  water  for  a  long 
time.    The  skin  was  white  and  the  feet  were  tender,  especially 


1891.] 


RENAL  COLIC— BERBERIS  VULG. 


431 


when  she  was  on  them.  The  odor  was  so  offensive  that  I  was 
glad  to  get  rid  of  her  as  soon  as  it  was  possible. 

The  folks  said  that  at  times  she  seemed  to  be  deficient  in  her 
memory;  at  others  was  bright  as  any  one;  would  have  spells 
of  great  despondency  and  grieve  over  the  merest  trifles;  and 
would  go  off  by  herself  and  sob  and  cry  as  if  she  had  no  friends 
in  the  world. 

She  seemed  to  have  but  little  confidence  in  herself;  had  a 
good  appetite,  slept  well,  complained  of  no  aches  or  pains,  and 
at  times  was  cheerful  as  any  one,  but  at  others  was  very  despon- 
dent, and  they  did  not  know  what  to  do  with  her,  as  they  wanted 
to  treat  her  right. 

She  was  given  one  dose  of  Baryta-carb.10m,  dry,  on  the 
tongue,  and  Sac-lac.  for  one  week,  to  be  taken  in  water.  This 
was  kept  up  for  six  weeks,  when  she  was  pronounced  cured  of 
all  of  her  troubles. 

The  foot-sweat  was  completely  removed,  as  well  as  her  de- 
spondent spells.  It  has  been  some  years  and  I  have  heard  no 
further  complaints  in  that  direction. 


RENAL  COLIC— BERBERIS  VULG. 
S.  W.  Cohen,  M.  D.,  Waco,  Texas. 

A  little  seven  year-old  miss  called  at  my  residence  at  eight 
o'clock,  A.  m.,  June  21st,  1891,  with  these  words :  "Mamma 
says  please  come  right  away  ;  papa  can't  stand  it  no  longer." 
Arriving  at  the  patient's  residence,  I  found  him  walking 
rapidly  to  and  fro,  crying,  lamenting,  groaning,  screaming,  and 
throwing  his  hands  wildly  about,  resting  for  a  moment,  and  then 
again  resuming  his  hurried  walk  with  his  hand  over  the  region 
of  his  hip,  and  occasionally  pressing  the  inguinal  region.  He 
was  perspiring  profusely.  He  was  attacked  at  about  seven 
o'clock  that  morning  by  a  u  severe  cutting,  screwing,  and  tortur- 
ing pain"  in  the  region  covering  the  right  kidney  and  hip.  He 
threshed  about  the  bed  awhile,  but  was  compelled  to  arise  and 
move  about,  though  the  motion  did  not  appear  to  afford  any  re- 
lief.   He  had  taken  Antipyrin,  and  as  his  bowels,  which  he  sus- 


432 


RENAL  COLIC — BERBER  IS  VULG. 


[Nov, 


pected  were  the  chief  seat  of  his  pains,  would  not  move,  he  had 
taken  a  number  of  both  hot  water  and  also  Glycerine  enemas.  His 
bowels  always  move  normally,  and  as  the  enemas  had  no  effect, 
he  was  confirmed  in  his  opinion  that  his  bowels  were  chargeable 
with  his  trouble.  He  had  vomited  once  that  morning  and  was 
inclined  to  do  so  constantly.  The  pain  began  in  the  right  kid- 
ney, passed  over  and  around  the  anterior  superior  spinous  pro- 
cess of  the  ilium,  thence  to  the  inguinal  and  hypogastric  regions. 

The  diagnosis  was  clear,  but  not  so  the  indicated  remedy.  I 
had  the  patient  placed  in  hot  water,  for  I  was  not  sure  of  my 
remedy.  The  water  afforded  some  relief  and  felt  grateful.  Owing 
to  the  peculiarity  of  the  pain,  its  location  on  the  right  side,  and 
the  relief  obtained  by  heat,  Magnesia-phos.cc  was  prescribed,  to 
be  administered  every  fifteen  minutes.  The  pain  now  left  the 
hip  region  and  centered  in  the  hypogastrium.  The  pains,  though 
somewhat  mitigated,  caused  the  patient  much  uneasiness,  and  he 
would  not  remain  quiet  one  moment,  lamenting  and  moaning. 
I  was  called  away  and  promised  to  return  speedily.  During  my 
absence  from  the  patient's  side,  I  consulted  my  books,  and 
concluded  that  Berb-vulg.  was  the  simillimum.  I  also  referred 
to  a  case  cured  by  Dr.  Sherbino  with  a  single  dose  of  Berberis 
CM,  as  reported  by  Dr.  Stiles  in  the  Southern  Journal  of 
Homoeopathy  for  September,  1888.  The  symptoms  of  the  two 
cases  were  very  much  alike,  though  my  patient  had  no  urinal 
symptoms,  in  fact,  had  not  urinated  that  morning,  nor  had  he 
any  desire  so  to  do.  While  still  conning  my  books,  I  was  hur- 
riedly recalled  to  the  case,  and  found  the  patient  suffering  more 
than  even  at  any  time  before  during  the  attack.  He  begged  for 
Morphine  incessantly,  while  rolling  over  and  over  on  the  bed. 
I  had  taken  my  case  vial  of  Berberis cm  (F.)  with  me,  and 
placed  a  few  pellets  upon  the  patient's  tongue,  though  with  dif- 
ficulty, as  he  was  "yelling  bloody  murder,"  and  going  through  one 
prolonged  contortion  act.  Sac-lac.  was  prepared  in  water,  to  be 
administered  every  five  minutes.  I  sat  down  to  await  results. 
In  less  than  two  minutes  the  rolling  and  screaming  had  ceased, 
and  in  less  than  five  minutes  I  went  on  tip-toe  from  the  portico 
into  the  room,  and  found  the  patient  lying  across  the  bed  on  his 


1891.]  POISONING  BY  RHUS-TOXICODENDRON. 


433 


face,  asleep.  I  took  my  leave,  with  instructions  to  report.  At 
four  o'clock,  p.  M.,  I  heard  the  pleasant  news  that  "  papa  had 
slept  four  hours  and  was  free  from  pain."  At  seven  o'clock 
that  evening  he  was  still  free  of  pain,  nor  has  he  been  troubled 
since,  and  I  write  this  three  days  after  I  made  my  visits. 

I  have  seen  such  cases  suffer  for  three  and  four  days,  under  Mor- 
phia, and  administered,  too,  by  homoeopaths — God  save  the  mark  ! 

Let  me  here  remark  that  the  indicated  remedy  cured  the  case, 
although  I  did  not  even  once,  think  of  the  pathology  of  the  case, 
during  either  visit. 

Very  irregular,  I  know,  but  the  patient  didn't  seem  to  mind 
that. 


POISONING  BY  RHUS-TOXICODENDRON. 

W.  A.  YlNGLING,  M.  D.,  NONCHALANTA,  KANSAS. 

Apropos  the  discussion  of  ivy  poisoning  in  the  August  num- 
ber of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician,  page  334,  I  report  the 
following  case  : 

Miss-  N.  W.,  set.  twenty-five,  single,  has  been  excessively 
sensitive  to  ivy  poisoning  ;  she  could  not  go  within  from  ten  to 
twenty  feet  of  it,  when  the  dew  was  on,  without  being  covered 
with  the  rash  peculiar  to  that  poison  vine.  She  was  so  much  and  so 
often  affected  that,  by  the  frequent  use  of  sugar  of  lead,  she  has 
a  full  beard,  the  envy  of  many  a  young  man.  She  was  troubled 
With  it  in  the  worst  form  I  ever  saw.  About  three  years  ago  I 
gave  her  Bhus-tox.SK,  but  used  no  external  applications,  which 
soon  relieved  her,  and  from  that  time  she  was  not  so  sensitive 
and  could  be  near  it  without  being  poisoned.  This  spring  she 
was  again  unfortunate  enough  to  be  poisoned,  when  I  gave  her 
Rhus-tox.200,  no  external  applications,  with  a  positive  cure.  She 
can  now  "  handle  it,  and  even  crush  it  in  her  hands,"  as  she 
tells  me  to-day,  without  any  result  at  all.  She  had  a  proving 
of  the  remedv  soon  after  taking  it,  a  severe  headache  with  a 
sensation  as  though  her  head  would  fly  off,  or  go  on  forward, 
whenever  she  stood  still,  but  not  so  when  she  would  move  about 
or  walk. 


434     OPEN  PERSONAL  LETTER  TO  MEMBERS  OF  L  H.  A.  [Nov., 


She  is  greatly  rejoiced  and  would  be  still  more  so  if  her  beard 
could  be  removed.  Does  any  one  know  of  a  remedy  to  remove 
this  beard  without  injury  to  her? 

I  have  noticed  the  following  remedies  vouched  for  as  "  almost" 
or  real  specifics  for  the  cure  of  ivy  poisoning:  Agar.,  Anacard., 
Apis,  Arn.,  Bry.,  Croton-tig.,  Euphorb.,  Graph.,  Indm.,  Ledum, 
Nymphea-od.,Nvmphea-lut.,  Puis., Rhus-tox.,  Rhus-ven.,  Sang., 
Sep.,  Spts-nit.,  Sulph.,  Verbena-hast. 

This  contrariety  of  opinion  does  not  question  the  homoeo- 
pathic law  of  cure,  but  corroborates  the  necessity  and  import- 
ance of  the  selection  of  the  true  simillimum  in  the  cure  of  any 
complaint.  Every  remedy  is  a  true  specific  when  it  is  the  sim- 
illimum.   I  have  cured  cases  with  Rhus-tox.  and  Puis. 


AN  OPEN  PERSONAL  LETTER  TO  THE 
MEMBERS  OF  THE  I.  H.  A. 

Dear  Colleagues : 

I  think  I  ought  not  to  wait  until  the  next  meeting  to  express 
to  you  my  thanks  for  the  honor  of  being  chosen  President  of 
the  Association  in  my  absence,  and  without  any  desire  or  knowl- 
edge on  my  part. 

Indeed,  I  must  frankly  say,  that  much  as  I  esteem  the  honor 
and  prize  mo'st  highly  the  recognition  of  my  co-workers  which 
is  thus  expressed,  I  still  think  the  Association  was  more  kind 
than  wise. 

I  have  very  little  aptitude  and  less  taste  for  executive  or  par- 
liamentary business.  I  had  besides  several  things  in  hand  for 
the  Association,  which  I  had  been  unable  to  complete  thus  far, 
though  I  hoped  to  do  so  this  year. 

One  of  these  things  is  some  surgical  work.  Another,  on 
which  I  have  quite  set  my  heart,  something  of  the  nature  of 
"  Hints  to  Patients  99  for  the  use  of  all  the  members,  in  con- 
venient form  and  size  for  distribution  ;  containing  as  much  in- 
struction, warning,  and  advice  on  our  principles  and  practice  as 
can  be  wisely  made  public ;  put  in  as  pithy  and  telling  a  style 


1891.] 


HOMCEOPATHY  PROVEN  BY  KOCH. 


435 


as  possible,  for  the  making  of  more  obedient,  intelligent,  and 
faithful  patients. 

If  some  one  else  will  take  this  work  up  now  I  will  be  very 
glad.  I  think,  with  all  our  best  efforts,  we  are  not  making  the 
headway  we  ought,  as  far  as  creating  a  permanent  constituency 
is  concerned.  Too  many  patients  are  content  with  the  man 
rather  than  with  his  practice,  and  often  change  schools  if  they 
change  their  residence.  I  know  that  all  of  us  are  doing  much 
orally  in  this  way  ;  but  it  takes  lots  of  talk  and  precious  time, 
and  then  the  subject  is  not  finished  with  any  one  patient. 

When  is  the  time  to  begin  work  for  the  Bureau  ?  Eminently 
now. 

Now  is  always  a  good  time,  but  especially  because  work  laid 
out  now  and  finished  as  time  permits  will  be  better  done  than  if 
left  until  the  warm  days  and  short  evenings  of  May  or  June. 

You  will  doubtless  hear  from  our  able  and  enthusiastic  Chair- 
man shortly,  but  let  us  not  wait  for  that.  Remember  that 
therapeutically  we  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  as  well  as  the  light 
thereof. 

And  we  can  salt  quite  a  little  amount  of  territory  now  if  we 
exert  ourselves,  and  light  up  a  great  deal  of  darkness,  if  we  let 
our  light  shine. 

Yours  fraternally, 

James  B.  Bell. 

Boston,  Oct.  1st,  1891. 


HOMCEOPATHY  PROVEN  BY  KOCH. 

Our  neighbors  have  been  rejoicing  for  months  that  the  truth 
of  Homoeopathy  has  been  proven  by  the  new  cure  for  tubercu- 
losis. Hardly  a  journal  in  the  land  but  has  had  something  to 
say  about  it,  and  some  have  said  a  good  deal.  Of  course  it 
proved  the  truth  of  their  law,  similia  simiiibus.  It  went  fur- 
ther, and  proved  the  value  of  infinitesimals.  And  still  further, 
it  proved  the  value  of  nosodcs,  the  dirty  part  of  Homoeopathy. 

And  now  our  sound  homceopathists  may  exclaim,  "  The  Lord 
save  me  from  my  friends  ;  I  can  take  care  of  my  enemies." 
The  entire  Koch  business  has  proven  a  failure;  not  one  patient 


436 


THE  KANSAS  CITY  HOSPITAL. 


[Nov.,  1891. 


has  been  cured,  but  scores  have  died  from  it.  Is  Homoeopathy 
to  be  measured  by  this  standard?  It  may  be  similia  ;  it  is  cer- 
tainly a  very  vile  nosode,  and  hundreds  have  had  the  tubercular 
bacillus  distributed  in  their  tissues  by  it,  and  others  have  suffered 
from  the  effects  of  the  most  poisonous  ptomaine  ever  known. 
How  does  the  homoeopathic  nosode  business  compare  with  this? 

As  you  look  the  field  over,  my  friends,  do  you  really  think 
you  have  made  anything  by  appropriating  regular  thunder?  I 
imagine  that  vou  had  better  stick  to  the  legitimate,  and  to  that 
you  know.  When  you  try  to  become  " scientific M  by  riding  a 
bacterium,  or  appropriating  a  regular  nosode,  you  are  likely  to 
make  a  failure.  It  is  not  my  province  to  advise  you,  but  many 
of  you  are  clever  men  and  co-workers,  and  I  cannot  help  saving, 
stick  to  the  truths  you  know,  and  don't  toady  to  the  u  regulars." 
—  The  Eclectic  Medical  Journal,  June,  1891. 


THE  KANSAS  CITY  HOSPITAL, 

504-6  West  Seventh  Street, 

Kansas  City,  Mo.,  August  7th,  1891. 
Editor  Homoeopathic  Physician: 

As  I  expect,  you  know  I  am  yet  an  inmate  of  the  Homoeo- 
pathic Hospital,  of  Kansas  City.  The  direction,  however,  given 
above,  shows  a  change  of  locality.  This  change  happened  on 
July  31st,  when  all  things  belonging  to  the  institution,  as  well 
as  the  patients,  were  removed  to  this  new  and  grand  abode, 
where  there  is  room  for  hospital  and  college.  It  is  a  very  im- 
posing building,  eighty  feet  front,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
feet  depth.  In  the  basement  are  kitchen,  dining-room,  and 
laundry.  First  floor  is  given  to  the  college,  lecture-rooms, 
clinical  theatre,  laboratory,  etc.,  etc.  On  second  floor  the  front 
parlors  are  the  dwelling  of  the  house  physician,  office,  storeroom, 
and  what  is  left  (there  are  fourteen  rooms  on  each  floor)  is,  as 
well  as  the  whole  third  floor,  devoted  to  the  hospital.  The 
school  may  be  proud  of  this  grand  new  establishment,  which  is 
an  ornament  for  the  homoeopathic  profession.  Let  us  wish  it 
God-speed,  as  it  deserves.  M.  A.  A.  Wolff. 


IXFAXT  FEEDING.* 


Editor  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

I  fear  some  one  will  read  our  dinner-table  talk  at  Phoenix ville 
and  not  only  feed  their  infants  on  the  richest  half  of  the  milk 
pure,  but  also  drop  milk  altogether  at  the  age  of  six  or  eight 
months  and  feed  on  broiled  beef  and  roast  lamb.  Our  Secre- 
tary probably  put  down  our  talk  correctly,  but  I  did  not  expect 
it  to  appear  in  print,  as  it  has.  I  would  suggest  diluting  the 
milk  with  an  equal  quantity  of  water,  and  that  the  remarks 
about  meat  were  merely  intended  to  criticise  the  method  of  feed- 
ing on  corn-starch,  cracker  victuals,  arrow-root,  etc.  I  suggested 
that  if  starchy  food  was  correct,  the  grinders  would  appear  first; 
as  they  do  not,  a  meaty  food  is  more  sensible. 

Yours,  etc., 

W.  A.  D.  Pierce. 

Philadelphia,  July  30th,  1891. 


OXYGEX  AND  HYDROGEX. — A  CORRECTION. 
Editor  of  The  Homoeopathic  Physician  : 

In  Vol.  X  of  your  journal,  at  page  400,  under  "  Clinical 
Verifications,"  by  Dr.  Swan,  he  states  that  according  to  Hering's 
Analytical  Repertory  of  Symptoms  of  the  Mind,  Oxygen  has  peri- 
odical symptoms  every  day  earlier,  and  Hyolrogen  every  day 
later. 

On  consulting  the  above-mentioned  work,  I  read  it  just  the 
reverse. 

Respectful  lv, 

E.  V.  Ross,  M.  D. 
Rochester,  X.  Y.,  August  25th,  1891. 


BOOK  NOTICES. 
Transactions  of  the  Twenty-sixth  Session  of  the  Ho- 
moeopathic Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania.    Held  at  Philadelphia,  September  17th-  19th, 

*See  The  Homoeopathic  Physician,  August,  1891,  pages  335-6. 

^  437 


438 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Nov., 


1891.  Philadelphia :  Sherman  &  Co.,  Printers,  Seventh  and 
Cherry  Streets,  1891. 

This  little  volume  makes  a  very  creditable  appearance.  The  different  ad- 
dresses by  the  officers  are  good  and  to  the  point.  And  there  is  a  determined 
effort  on  the  part  of  the  different  Bureaus  to  give  only  that  which  is  homoeo- 
pathic.   u  Well  done,  ye  good  and  faithful  servants."  W.  S. 

Sexual  Health:  A  Companion  to  Modern  Domestic  Medi- 
cine. By  Henry  C.  Hanchett,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  A.,  Member 
New  York  State  and  County  Homoeopathic  Medical  Socie- 
ties;  formerly  Staff  Physician  to  the  College  and  Wilson 
Mission  Dispensaries;  Fellow  of  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Anthropology;  Member  Anglican  Historical  Association, 
etc.,  etc.  Carefully  revised  by  A.  H.  Laidlaw,  A.  M.,  M.  D. 
Third  edition.  Philadelphia  :  The  Hahnemann  Publishing 
House,  1891. 

This  little  manual  of  Dr.  Hanchett  has  reached  its  third  edition.  Put  into 
the  hands  of  sensible  parents  it  will  surely  do  a  vast  amount  of  good.  Boys 
and  girls  from  sixteen  to  eighteen  years  of  age  may  safely  read  it. 

In  speaking  of  the  glans  penis  and  a  constricted  foreskin,  the  author  says : 
"We  find  the  sources  of  many  of  the  nervous  disorders  which  are  known  to 
be  caused  by  a  long  or  tight  foreskin,  and  among  which  are  troubles  of  every 
sort  in  all  parts  of  the  body,  including  wetting  the  bed,  stammering,  twitch- 
ings,  headache,  epilepsy,  and  even  something  like  hip  disease;  none  of  which 
troubles,  when  arising  from  a  long  foreskin,  can  be  permanently  cured  without 
first  circumcising  the  patient."  We  have  had  quite  some  experience  regarding 
phimosis  and  stammering.  Having  observed  several  cases  of  stammering  and 
stuttering,  we  invariably  found  phimosis,  and  would  advise  our  physicians  to 
look  out  for  this  condition  when  coming  in  contact  with  speech  difficult  en. 

The  paper,  printing,  and  binding  are  good.    It  is  a  chaste  little  book. 

Buy  it,  brother.  W.  S. 

Fever  :  Its  Pathology  and  Treatment.  By  Antipyretics. 
Being  an  Essay  which  was  awarded  the  Boylston  Prize  of 
Harvard  University,  July,  1890.  By  Hobart  Amory  Hare, 
M.  D.,  B.  Sc.,  Clinical  Professor  of  Diseases  of  Children  and 
Demonstrator  of  Therapeutics  in  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. Philadelphia  and  London :  F.  A.  Davis,  Publisher, 
1891.  No.  10  in  "  The  Physician's  and  Student's  Keady 
Reference  Series."    Price,  $1.25,  net. 

This  is  a  beautiful  little  book  gotten  up  by  the  distinguished  young  clini- 
cian, Dr.  Hare,  in  which  he  gives  the  experimental  and  clinical  evidence  of 


1S91.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


439 


Ant  i  pyrin,  Antifebrin,  Thallin,  Phenacetine,  and  Salicylic-acid.  It  mu«t  hare 
cost  the  Doctor  a  great  deal  of  time  and  labor  to  gather  together  such  a  mass 
of  evidence  from  the  writings  of  German,  English.  French,  and  American 
experimentalists  regarding  these  new  remedies.  The  treatise  will  no  doubt  find 
a  ready  sale  amongst  our  allopathic  friends,  because  in  a  nutshell  they  can 
here  find  true  reports  from  their  best  men  regarding  these  chemicals. 

Dr.  Hare  is  a  very  young  man,  but  lias  already  achieved  distinction  by  his 
several  learned  essays,  and  has  been  made  editor  of  The  Medical  Nam  and  a 
Professor  in  Jefferson  Medical  College,  of  Philadelphia.  W.  S. 

The  Conglomerate  :  A  weekly  newspaper  published  by  the 
patients  at  the  New  York  State  Homoeopathic  Hospital  for 
the  Insane  at  Middletown,  X.  Y.  Price,  one  dollar  per  year; 
three  months,  twenty-five  cents. 

This  is  a  clever  little  journal  of  eight  pages,  full  of  interesting  matter.  The 
number  for  September  16th  contains  an  excellent  article  entitled  "The  Cura- 
bility of  Mental  and  Nervous  Diseases  under  Homoeopathic  Medication,"  by 
Dr.  Selden  H.  Talcott,  Chief  Physician  and  Superintendent  of  the  H<  spital. 
The  paper  was  read  at  the  Homeopathic  Medical  Congress  at  Atlantic  City, 
in  June  last,  accompanied  by  some  convincing  statistics. 

A  war  is  now  being  waged  against  the  Middletown  Asylum  by  certain  cor- 
respondents of  the  New  York  Medical  Times,  and  The  Conglomerate  is  making 
able  defense  with  the  aid  of  the  before-mentioned  article  of  Dr.  Talcott. 

Fifth  Annual  Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Health 
and  Vital  Statistics  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Transmitted  to  the  Governor  December  2d, 
1889.    Harrisburg:  Henry  K.  Meyers,  State  Printer,  1891. 

This  public  document  contains  the  history  of  the  work  of  the  State  Board 
of  Health  in  looking  after  the  welfare  of  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  for  the 
year  1889.  It  is  interesting  particularly  in  showing  sources  of  pollution  in 
certain  outbreaks  of  typhoid  fever  and  in  its  history  of  sanitary  work  at 
Johnstown  after  the  fearful  flood  there  in  1SS9.  It  contains  also  a  mass  of 
other  information  highly  valuable  to  the  student  and  statistician. 

Mental  Suggestion.  By  Dr.  J.  Ochorowicz,  sometime  Pro- 
fessor Extraordinary  of  Psychology  and  Natural  Philosophy 
in  the  University  of  Lemberg.  Four  double  numbers  of  the 
Humboldt  Library.  Price,  $1.20.  New  York  :  The  Hum- 
boldt Publishing  Co.,  19  Astor  Place. 

Much  is  nowadays  said  and  written  about  Hypnotism:  the  more  ancient 
term  Animal  Miynetism  is  not  often  mentioned.  It  is  the  common  belief  that 
whatever  of  truth  there  was  in  the  doctrines  of  Mesmer,  Puysegur,  and  the 


440 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


[Nov.,  1881. 


rest  of  the  "animal  magnetizers"  is  comprised  under  the  scientific  term 
"  hypnotism,"  and  that  the  modern  school  of  Charcot,  and  the  school  of  "sug- 
gestionists"  at  Nancy,  France,  represent  the  highest  attainment  in  the  science 
and  art  once  studied  and  practiced  by  Mesmer  and  Puvse'gur,  and  later  inves- 
tigated by  Braid,  of  Manchester.  But  here  is  an  author  who  maintains  that 
hypnotism  and  animal  magnetism,  though  they  have  certain  superficial  re- 
semblances, are  radically  different  from  each  other  in  their  phenomena  and  in 
the  modes  of  their  production,  and  that  the  facts  of  magnetism  are  incompara- 
bly the  more  wonderful  and  the  more  worthy  of  scientific  study.  The  title  of 
the  work,  "  Mental  !>uggestion,"  well  marks  the  difference  between  hypnotism 
and  magnetism  :  in  hypnotism  menial  suggestion  is  not  to  be  thought  of,  but 
that  it  exists  in  animal  magnetism  is  the  task  of  this  author  to  prove. 

The  author  is  in  every  way  competent  to  treat  the  subject:  he  is  a  learned 
physiologist  and  physicist,  as  well  as  a  psychologist— and  he  has  studied  the 
matter  experimentally  for  years.  He  has  mastered  all  the  literature  of  hypno- 
tism and  animal  magnetism  :  his  book  contains  an  enormous  amount  of  infor- 
mation nowhere  else  accessible  outside  of  the  greatest  libraries.  Just  because 
Ochorowicz  first  explored  the  ground  thoroughly  on  his  own  account  and  then 
sifted  the  bibliography  of  magnetism,  he  is  able  to  estimate  the  true  value  of 
the  work  of  prior  experimenters  and  prior  students  and  theorizers. 

It  is  simple  truth  to  say  that  no  student  of  human  psychology  can  afford  to 
neglect  this  most  able  and  brilliant  treatise — a  work  original  in  its  methods  as 
in  its  points  of  view,  and  p  >ssessing  moreover  all  the  charms  of  a  consummate 
literary  style — in  other  words,  consummate  simplicity  and  clearness  of  expres- 
sion. It  is  unquestionably  the  completest  work  on  magnetism  and  hypnotism 
ever  written:  no  author  so  well  equipped  for  the  discussion  of  the  question 
ever  attempted  it  before. 

Three  Thousand  Questions  on  Medical  Subjects.  Ar- 
ranged for  self-examination  with  the  proper  references  to 
standard  works  in  which  the  correct  replies  will  be  found. 
Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston,  Son  &  Co.,  1012  Walnut  Street, 
1891. 

This  little  work  is  sufficiently  described  in  its  title.  It  contains  a  most  ex- 
cellent set  of  questions  which  for  all  practical  purposes  cover  the  wh  >'e  field 
of  medicine.  At  the  end  of  each  question  is  a  number  or  a  letter,  which  on 
consulting  the  key  at  the  beginning  of  the  book,  will  enable  the  student  to 
find  the  proper  answer  in  a  standard  work.  These  works  consist  of  Blakistons' 
celebrated  series  of  Quiz-compends,  Gray's  Anatomy,  eleventh  edition,  and 
Gould's-JVcw  Medical  Dectionary,  advertised  in  the  pages  of  this  journal  at  the 
beginning  of  the  present  year. 

The  Messrs  Blakiston  desire  us  to  announce  that  they  will  send  this  little 
book  free  to  all  medical  students  sending  them  ten  cents  in  stamps  to  cover 
cost  of  mailing. 

We  cordially  commend  the  book  to  students  and  practitioners  alike. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


65 


Scilla. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  slow,  but  somewhat  hard. 

2.  Nocturnal  internal  chill,  with  external  heat.  Chilliness 
toward  evening,  while  walking,  not  while  sitting. 

3.  Dry,  burning,  internal  heat  of  the  whole  body  predomi- 
nates, with  cold  hands  and  feet,  and  intolerance  of  uncovering ; 
great  sense  of  heat  in  the  whole  body  afternoons  and  evenings, 
mostly  with  cold  feet.  Chill  and  pains  from  every  uncover- 
ing during  the  heat. 

4.  Sweat  wholly  wanting.  Absence  of  transpiration  even 
with  the  greatest  burning  heat. 

Secale-cornutum. 

1.  Pulse  often  unchanged,  even  in  the  severest  attacks.  Pulse 
mostly  slow  and  contracted,  sometimes  intermitting  or  suppressed, 
only  in  the  heat  somewhat  quickened. 

2.  Severe,  but  brief  chills,  with  internal,  burning  heat,  soon 
following  with  great  thirst.  Unpleasant  sensation  of  coldness 
in  the  back,  in  the  abdomen  and  limbs. 

3.  Great,  long-continued,  dry  heat,  with  great  restlessness  and 
great  thirst. 

4.  Sweat,  especially  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body.  Uni- 
versal, cold,  sticky  sweat. 

Selenium. 

1.  Pulse  but  little  quickened,  even  with  great  ebullition  of 
blood. 

2.  Constant  chill,  alternating  with  heat. 

3.  Mostly  external  heat,  like  burning  in  the  skin,  and  only 
on  single  parts. 

4.  Very  great  sweat,  especially  on  the  chest,  in  the  arm-pits, 
and  on  the  genitals  ;  sweat  from  the  least  movement;  sweat  in 
every  sleep,  both  day  and  night ;  excessively  easy  sweating  ; 
the  sweat  makes  a  yellowish  or  white  stiff  spot  on  the  linen. 

Polygala  senega. 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  mostly  hard  and  quickened,  with  great 
blood  ebullition  ;  seldom  soft. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness,  almost  only  in  the  open  air,  with 
weakness  of  the  legs  and  oppressed  respiration  ;  shuddering 

5 


66 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


over  the  back,  with  heat  of  the  face,  chest  affections,  and  other 
sufferings. 

3.  Only  rapid  flashes  of  heat. 

4.  Sweat  wholly  wanting,  and  appears  only  in  the  secondary 
effects  of  the  drug. 

Sepia. 

1.  Pulse  at  night  rapid  and  full,  and  then  often  intermitting  ; 
in  the  day,  slow.  The  pulse  is  especially  accelerated  by  anger 
and  motion;  great  ebullition  of  blood  and  throbbing  of  the  ves- 
sels. 

2.  Chill  often  appears  first  after  previous  heat;  chilliness  in 
the  evening  in  the  open  air,  and  from  every  movement;  chill, 
alternating  with  heat;  more  thirst  with  the  chill  than  with  the 
heat;  shuddering  chill  with  the  pains;  deficient  animal  heat. 

3.  Attacks  of  flying  heat  in  the  daytime,  especially  afternoons 
and  evenings,  as  well  while  sitting  as  when  going  in  the  open 
air,  and  from  mental  excitement,  mostly  with  thirst  and  redness 
of  the  face  ;  attacks  of  heat,  as  from  hot  water  poured  over  one. 

4.  Sweat  copious,  more  after  than  during  movement ;  con- 
tinued debilitating  sweat ;  constant  night  and  morning  sweat- 
ing ;  sweat  only  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body  ;  sweat,  anxious, 
offensive,  sour,  or  smelling  like  elder  blossoms. 

Silicea. 

1.  Pulse  small,  but  hard  aud  quick  ;  often  irregular,  and  then 
sometimes  slow  ;  the  blood  is  very  easily  in  ebullition. 

2.  Strong  chill  evening  in  bed,  increased  by  every  uncover- 
ing ;  great  chilliness,  especially  from  every  movement ;  constant 
internal  chilliness  and  want  of  animal  heat. 

3.  Heat  predominant;  frequent  short  attacks  of  flying  heat  in 
the  daytime,  most  on  the  face  ;  universal  heat,  with  great  thirst 
afternoons,  evenings,  or  through  the  whole  night ;  in  the  day- 
time, typical  recurring  heat,  without  previous  chill,  followed  by 
slight  sweat. 

4.  Debilitating  sweat  in  the  night  or  only  in  the  morning  ; 
sweat  from  moderate  movements,  most  on  the  head  and  face ; 
great  sweating  only  on  the  head  ;  nocturnal  sour  or  offensive 
sweat;  sweat  wholly  wanting. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


67 


Spigelia. 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  mostly  strong  and  slow  ;  pulse  trembling ; 
pulse  quicker  in  the  evening,  slower  in  the  morning. 

2.  Chill  in  the  morning,  often  recurring  at  the  same  hour ; 
chill,  alternating  with  heat  or  sweat  ;  chill  of  single  parts  with 
warmth  of  others  ;  universal  running  chill,  with  concomitant 
heat;  chilliness  from  the  least  movement;  the  chill  proceeds 
from  the  chest. 

3.  Heat,  especially  on  the  back  ;  nocturnal  flying  heat,  with 
thirst  for  beer,  and  heat  of  face  and  hands  with  chill  on  the 
back. 

4.  Nocturnal,  offensive  sweat,  with  concomitant  heat ;  sticky 
sweat  on  the  hands  ;  cold  sweat. 

Spongia-tosta. 

1.  Pulse  very  quick,  full,  and  hard;  strong  ebullition  of 
blood  and  swelling  of  the  veins. 

2.  Chill,  with  shaking,  even  by  a  warm  stove,  most  on  the 
back. 

3.  Great  heat,  soon  after  the  chill,  with  dry,  burning  skin 
over  the  whole  body,  with  exception  of  the  thighs,  which  re- 
main cold,  numb,  and  chilly  ;  attacks  of  overrunning,  flying 
heat ;  anxious  heat,  with  red  cheeks  and  weeping  and  inconsola- 
ble disposition. 

4.  Evenings,  cool  sweat  on  the  face  ;  morning,  sweat  over  the 
whole  body. 

Stannum. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  quick. 

2.  Evening  chill,  especially  over  the  back,  often  preceding 
heat,  with  sweat;  shuddering  chill  daily  about  ten  o'clock  fore- 
noon ;  chill  mostly  on  the  head  ;  with  slight  chill,  strong  chat- 
tering of  the  teeth,  as  if  from  convulsion  of  the  masticatory 
muscles ;  in  a  shuddering  chill,  in  the  forenoon,  great  sensation 
of  numbness  in  the  ends  of  the  fingers. 

3.  Heat  in  the  afternoon  (from  four  to  five  o'clock),  recur- 
ring daily,  With  concomitant  sweat ;  burning  heat  in  the  limbs 
every  evening,  most  on  the  hands;  anxious  heat,  as  if  sweat 
would  break  out,  in  repeated  attacks  ;  anxious  sensation  of  heat 


68 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


from  the  least  movement;  predominant  internal  sensation  of 
heat. 

4.  Very  debilitating  sweat  nights  and  in  the  morning,  most 
on  the  throat;  very  debilitating  universal  sweat  from  the  least 
movement ;  damp  or  moldy-smelling  sweat. 

Staphisagria. 

1.  Pulse  very  quick,  but  small  and  often  trembling. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness  predominate;  chill  and  coldness  in  the 
evening,  often  without  subsequent  heat ;  evenings,  severe  chill, 
with  shaking  and  shuddering  and  heat  of  the  face  ;  shuddering 
chill  afternoons  (three  o'clock),  from  movement  in  the  open  air 
relieved ;  chill  from  the  back  up  over  the  head,  even  by  a  warm 
stove;  chill  running  down  the  back. 

3.  External  heat,  with  thirst  after  midnight,  followed  by 
chill  toward  morning  ;  nocturnal,  burning  heat,  with  disposition 
to  uncovering,  especially  of  the  hands  and  feet. 

4.  Copious  sweat  and  great  inclination  to  sweating  (inability 
to  sweat,  with  headache  and  paleness  of  the  face).  Nocturnal 
sweat,  smelling  like  spoiled  eggs.  Cold  sweat  on  the  forehead 
and  on  the  feet. 

Stramonium. 

1.  Pulse  extremely  irregular,  mostly  full,  hard,  and  acceler- 
ated ;  then,  again,  small  and  quick  ;  sometimes  slow  and  hardly 
perceptible;  also  intermittent  and  trembling. 

2.  Chill  and  universal  coldness,  with  redness  of  the  face  and 
jerking,,  often  very  long  continued.  Universal  coldness  after- 
noons after  previous  heat  of  the  head  and  face,  and  subsequent 
universal  heat.  During  the  chill  uncommon  sensibility  to  un- 
covering.   Chill  running  down  the  back. 

3.  Heat  of  the  whole  body,  with  vivid  redness  of  the  face, 
mostly  with  concomitant  sweat;  hot,  red  face,  with  cold  hands 
and  feet ;  anxious  heat  with  vomiting. 

4.  Copious  sweat,  even  with  the  heat,  over  the  whole  body, 
with  great  thirst;  oily,  offensive  sweat;  universal  cold  sweat. 

Strontium. 

1.  Pulse  full  and  hard,  with  strong  throbbing  in  the  vessels. 

2.  Chill  in  the  forenoon,  running  down  from  the  back  to  the 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


69 


back  part  of  the  thighs.  Shuddering  chill  over  the  head  and 
shoulder-blades. 

3.  Nocturnal  dry  heat,  with  thirst.  Heat  which  streams 
from  the  nose  and  mouth. 

4.  Sweat  in  the  morning.  Nocturnal  sweat,  mostly  on  the 
painful  part,  with  increase  of  the  pain  from  uncovering. 

Sulphur. 

1.  Pulse  full,  hard,  and  somewhat  quickened,  sometimes  inter- 
mitting. 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness,  mostly  internal  and  without  thirst, 
mostly  evenings,  but  also  at  other  times  of  the  day.  External 
chill  with  concomitant  internal  heat  and  redness  of  the  face. 
Severe  chill  at  night  in  bed.  Chills  in  the  forenoon,  in  the 
afternoon  heat,  with  cold  feet.  Chill  with  thirst,  after  previous 
heat.  Chill  going  out  from  the  toes.  Chill  running  up  the 
back. 

3.  Afternoons  and  evenings  heat,  with  dry  skin  and  great 
thirst.  Frequent  attacks  of  flying  heat.  Great  heat  at  night, 
without  thirst,  often  preceding  chill  with  thirst. 

4.  Sweat  nights  and  mornings.  Copious  sour  smelling  sweat 
the  whole  night.  Evening  sweat,  most  on  the  hands.  Copious 
sweat  from  the  least  movement.  Anxious,  debilitating  sweat, 
empyreumatic,  sour-smelling,  seldom  offensive,  sometimes  also 
cold  sweat.  Night-sweat,  only  on  the  nape  of  the  neck  and 
occiput. 

Sulphuric-acid. 

1.  Pulse  small  and  weak,  but  quick. 

2.  Chili  in  the  daytime,  mostly  in  a  room,  relieved  by  move- 
ment in  the  open  air.  Frequent  shudderings  running  down  the 
body. 

3.  Heat  in  the  evening,  also  after  lying  down  in  bed.  Fre- 
quent flashes  of  heat  in  the  evening,  especially  after  movement. 
Attacks  of  flashing  heat  with  concomitant  sweat  (in  the  climac- 
teric period). 

4.  Copious  sweat,  most  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body.  Co- 
pious sweating  on  the  feet.  Sweat  from  every  movement,  which 
continues  long  after  sitting  down;  sour  sweat;  cold  sweat  im- 
mediately after  eating  warm  food. 


70 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Taraxicum. 

1.  Pulse? 

2.  Chill  and  chilliness,  especially  after  eating  and  drinking- 
General  chill,  with  headache.  Shuddering  chill  in  the  open 
air. 

3.  fleat  at  night  on  waking,  especially  on  the  face  and  hands. 

4.  Very  copious  sweat  the  whole  night,  most  in  the  first  sleep 
before  midnight.  Greatly  debilitating  sweat,  which  causes 
smarting  of  the  skin. 

Thuja-occidentalis. 

1.  Pulse  slow  and  weak,  in  the  morning;  in  the  evening 
quick  and  full.  Strong  throbbing  in  the  veins  evenings.  Great 
swelling  of  the  veins. 

2.  Attacks  of  chill  at  different  times  of  the  day,  most  toward 
evening.  Chill  on  the  left  side  of  the  body,  which  is  cold  to 
the  touch.  After  midnight  and  morning  chill  without  thirst. 
Internal  chill  with  external  heat  and  great  thirst. 

3.  Heat  evenings,  especially  of  the  face.  Burning  of  the 
face  without  redness.    Dry  heat  of  covered  parts. 

4.  Sweat  at  the  beginning  of  sleep.  Sweat  of  the  uncovered 
parts  of  the  body,  with  dry  heat  of  the  covered,  and  the  re- 
verse. Anxious,  sometimes  cold  sweat.  Sweat  immediately 
after  the  chill  without  heat.  The  sweat  is  often  fatty,  some- 
times offensive,  or  sweetish  smelling,  like  honey. 

Valeriana-officinalis. 

1.  Pulse  very  irregular  and  unequal,  mostly  very  quick  and 
somewhat  tense,  but  also  at  times  small  and  weak. 

2.  Brief  attacks  of  chill  which  soon  pass  into  protracted  heat. 
The  shuddering  chills  start  mostly  from  the  neck  and  run  dowu 
the  back. 

3.  Predominant,  long-continued,  and  universal  heat,  often 
with  sweat  on  the  face.  Flashing  heat  of  the  face.  Increased 
heat  evenings  and  when  eating.    Predominant  heat  with  thirst. 

4.  Copious  sweat,  especially  nights,  and  from  movement,  with 
great  continued  heat.  Frequent,  sudden  attacks  of  sweating, 
especially  on  the  face  and  forehead,  which  disappear  equally 
sudden. 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


71 


Veratrum-album . 

1.  Pulse  irregular,  most  frequently  small  and  thready,  weak 
and  slow,  often  lost  and  wholly  imperceptible,  seldom  hard  and 
quick.    The  blood  runs  like  cold  water  through  the  veins. 

2.  Chill  and  coldness,  mostly  external,  with  internal  heat, 
and  cold,  sticky  sweat.  Shuddering  chill,  with  sweat,  which, 
with  the  sweat,  passes  into  universal  chill.  Predominant  chill 
and  coldness,  running  from  above  downward.  Chill  alternating 
with  heat.  Chill  increased  by  drinking.  Icy  coldness  of  the 
whole  body. 

3.  Almost  only  internal  heat  with  thirst,  without  desire  to 
drink.  Heat  evenings,  with  sweat.  Heat  rapidly  alternating 
with  chill.    Alternating  chill  here  and  there  on  single  parts. 

4.  Copious  sweats  mornings  and  evenings,  or  through  the 
whole  night,  as  well  as  with  every  stool.  Cold,  sticky,  sour,  or 
offensive,  sometimes  bitter-smelling  or  yellow-staining  sweat, 
constantly  with  deadly  paleness  of  the  face.  Cold  sweat  over 
the  whole  body,  most  on  the  forehead.  Easy  sweating  in  the 
daytime  from  every  movement. 

Vitex  Agnus  Castus. 

1.  Pulse  weak  and  slow,  often  imperceptible. 

2.  Internal  chill  with  trembling;  with  external  warmth  of 
the  skin,  chill  alternating  with  heat;  great  chilliness,  with 
cold  hands ;  chill  predominates. 

3.  Overrunning,  burning  heat,  mostly  on  the  face,  with  cold 
knees,  evenings,  in  bed. 

4.  Sweat,  mostly  on  the  hands,  while  going  in  the  open  air. 
Zincum. 

1.  Pulse,  evenings,  small  and  quick;  in  the  morning  and 
daytime  slower;  pulse  sometimes  intermittent;  great  throbbing 
of  blood-vessels  during  the  heat. 

2.  Chill,  mostly  beginning  after  eating,  and  continuing  till 
late  in  the  evening,  and  even  in  bed;  shuddering  chill  in  the 
open  air,  and  from  touching  a  cold  object ;  frequent  alternations 
of  chill  and  heat  in  the  daytime;  shuddering  chill,  which  runs 
down  the  back  ;  shuddering  chill  before  an  approaching  storm  ; 
constant  external  chilliness  with  increased  internal  warmth. 

3.  Internal  heat  with  cold  sensation  in  the  abdomen  and  feet  • 


72 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


anxious  sensation  of  heat,  without  external  heat,  through  the 
night ;  heat  of  the  face  with  cool  body,  forenoons ;  flashes  of 
flying  heat  with  great  trembling  and  short,  hot  breath. 

4.  Copious  sweat  through  the  night  with  inclination  to  un- 
covering; very  slight  sweating  through  the  day,  from  move- 
ment; offensive  sweat. 

The  above  groups  of  symptoms  produced  by  the  drugs 
named  are  far  from  being  the  whole  number  recorded  as  hav- 
ing resulted  from  the  provings  which  have  given  us  our  materia 
medica,  by  which  resemblances  to  the  elements  of  this  fever 
have  been  disclosed,  thus  exposing  the  relationship  of  curatives 
to  this  troublesome  disease.  Indeed  some  of  the  most  import- 
ant remedies  for  the  fever  are  not  found  named  here,  the  ob- 
ject being,  not  to  present  a  complete  view  of  our  armamentarium 
for  the  conquest  of  this  fever,  but,  as  has  been  said,  to  give  a 
sufficient  number  of  these  groups  for  such  a  comparative  study 
of  this  element  of  drug  action  as  will  enable  one,  after  familiar- 
izing himself  with  these  and  with  their  differentiations,  the 
more  readily  to  recognize  the  similar  differentiations  in  examples 
of  disease  he  may  be  called  to  treat,  in  which  differentiatioiis 
the  relationship  of  curatives  to  diseases  only  is  found.  If  many 
of  these  seem,  on  a  cursory  perusal,  to  be  but  little  other  than 
in  each  a  repetition  of  the  facts  of  the  other,  a  careful  study 
will  bring  out  the  differences  which  characterize  each,  and  by 
which  each  is  related  to  the  case,  the  specific  for  which  it  thus 
stands  declared.  If,  to  the  un practiced,  these  sometimes  may 
seem  to  be  trifles,  let  him  remember  that  in  pathogenesis  and 
svmptomatology  there  are  no  such  things  as  trifles.  Symptoms 
which  to  the  diagnostician  may  be  but  of  trifling  import  are 
often  decisive  in  choice  of  the  specific. 

Not  only  are  the  drugs  represented  in  the  groups  of  symptoms 
given  above  not  all  of  those  related  to  intermittent  fever  by  similar 
symptoms,  but  elements  of  their  own  action,  or  hints  from  these 
more  or  less  decisive  in  the  choice  of  them,  for  cases  in  which 
they  may  be  found  the  specifics  are  omitted.  We  shall  add  a 
few  of  these  hints  or  helps  to  right  selection  of  remedies  in  cases 
for  which  we  have  to  care. 

We  will,  in  addition  to  what  we  have  already  said  of  Aconite, 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


73 


remark  that  it  will  seldom  be  found  curative  in  this  fever,  in 
cases  where  the  morale  is  tranquil.  It  is  here,  as  in  most  sick- 
nesses  for  which  it  is  the  appropriate  remedy,  that  loud  com- 
plainings and  restless,  fearing,  anxious  morale  is  met.  The  in- 
tolerance of  the  bed-covering  during  the  heat,  which  it  manifests 
and  shares  with  some  other  remedies,  is  a  reason  for  its  selection 
of  some  weight,  if  the  other  symptoms  of  Aconite  are  present, 
especially  its  peculiar  morale — L  e.,  where  the  symptoms  of  a 
case  are  so  found  in  two  or  more  drugs  as  to  put  the  prescribe* 
in  doubt  which  he  shall  choose,  this  intolerance  may  be  a  decid- 
ing symptom.  The  same  may  be  said  of  "sweat  mostly  on 
parts  covered/' 

Of  Apis,  it  may  be  noted,  its  chilliness  with  heat  of  hands 
and  feet,  in  this  being  nearly  the  opposite  of  Belladonna,  which 
has  cold  hands  and  feet,  with  hot  head  and  face. 

Arnica. — -In  addition  to  the  symptoms  of  this  drug  given, 
which  are  quite  characteristic  and  remarkable,  it  may  not  be 
amiss  to  sav  that  in  the  beginning  of  the  treatment  of  a  case 
which  has  been  unsuccessfully  treated  with  abusing  doses  of 
Quinine,  and  notwithstanding  the  quasi  old  school  "bragging" 
of  success  with  this  drug  (recently  mixed  in  the  description  of 
the  treatment  of  this  fever  by  pretending  homeeopathists,  who 
should  have  known  better),  there  are  many  such  met.  Arnica 
is  often  the  very  best  remedy  with  which  to  begin  to  remedy 
the  evils  of  this  so  unscientific  and  mischievous  practice.  It  has 
brought  prompt  relief  and  made  a  really  scientific  (i.  e.,  a  ho- 
moeopathic) cure  possible  and  easy  by  properly-selected  homoeo- 
pathic remedies,  often  this  antidote  to  Quinine. 

Arsenicum,  perhaps  after  Quinine,  the  most  frequently-admin- 
istered remedy  for  this  fever,  both  by  old  school  and  new,  is  no 
more  a  universal  specific  for  the  disease  than  is  its  near  relative 
Cinchona.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  and  a  fact  of  no  little  in- 
terest, that  though  these  two  drugs  are  so  similar  in  many  of 
their  recorded  effects  on  the  organism,  in  those  by  which  they  are 
homceopathically  related  to  this  fever,  they  are  so  nearly  exact 
opposites.  The  one  notable  fact  in  the  elements  of  arsenical 
action  which  are  in  relation  to  the  therapeutics  of  this  fever  is 


74 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


the  indefiniteness  and  irregularity  of  their  expression  ;  and  often 
one  of  the  paroxysmal  elements  is  wanting  altogether.  The 
chill  and  heat  may  either  or  both  be  slight,  mixed,  ft.  e.,  present 
at  the  same  time,  or  alternating,  in  more  or  less  rapid  succession, 
or  be  wholly  wanting  in  symmetry  of  proportion  as  to  intensity 
and  duration  of  action.  With  Cinchona  the  opposite  is  true. 
The  paroxysmal  elements  are  clearly  expressed,  the  three  being 
in  symmetrical  proportion  each  to  the  other  as  to  intensity  and 
duration,  and  each  always  present.  Cinchona  is  rarely  curative 
where  the  paroxysm  is  imperfectly  expressed  in  either  of  its 
three  constituent  elements.  The  chill,  heat,  and  sweating  are 
each  distinct.  In  the  element  of  thirst,  the  two  drugs  have 
distinct  characteristics.  Arsenic  has  great  thirst  in  all  the  stages 
of  the  paroxysm,  but  the  patient  drinks  but  little  at  a  time,  as  if 
it  were  rather  a  sense  of  dryness  of  the  mouth  and  throat  than 
ordinary  thirst.  It  has  also  an  intense,  inextinguishable  thirst 
for  cold  drinks,  which  is  not  satisfied  with  the  small  quantity  of 
liquid,  as  in  the  other  form.  In  other  cases  the  thirst  is  wanting 
throughout  the  paroxysm.  The  thirst  of  Cinchona  is  different 
and  peculiar.  It  is  present  before  or  after  the  chill,  and  not 
with  it,  as  also  with  the  heat.  It  is  before  the  chill,  between 
this  and  the  heat,  and  not  with  either,  and  is  great  with  the  sweat, 
and  always  for  cold  drinks.  Arsenic  is  also  often  curative  of 
cases  complicated  with  the  effects  of  the  abuse  of  Cinchona  or 
any  of  its  constituent  elements.  If,  with  other  similar  symp- 
toms of  Arsenic  there  be  its  characteristic  bodily  restlessness, 
which  does  not  permit  rest  in  any  one  place  or  position,  it  may 
be  given  with  expectation  of  curative  results.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  be  bodily  tranquillity,  the  remedy  should  not  be 
given  but  for  the  strongest  reasons — i.  e.,  many  other  and  clearly- 
expressed  symptoms  of  the  drug. 

Belladonna  may  be  given  with  confidence  if  there  be  coldness 
of  the  extremities  with  heat  of  the  body  and  face,  and  all  the 
more  if  there  be  delirium  with  the  heat.  It  is  a  reason  for  com- 
parison of  a  case  with  this  drug  if  the  chill  be  initiated  in  and 
proceeds  from  the  arms.  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  when  Bella- 
donna is  examined,  with  reference  to  its  administration  in  this 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


75 


fever,  that  most  of  its  actions  on  the  organism  are  characterized 
by  violence.  Those  by  which  its  relationship  to  this  fever  is 
declared  are  not  exceptions  to  this  general  characteristic.  It 
can  be  called  for  but  seldom  in  cases  where  the  morbid  phenom- 
ena are  but  mildly  expressed. 

Bryonia,  in  its  febrile  phenomena,  is  characterized  by  vio- 
lence of  expression.  The  pulse  is  full,  hard,  quick,  tense.  The 
chill  is  likely  to  be  predominant,  accompanied  by  thirst.  The 
heat  is  burning,  as  if  the  blood  burned  in  the  veins.  The  sweat 
is  copious.  It  presents  in  its  morale  a  double  character,  simi- 
lating  Pulsatilla  in  its  despondency  and  fearfulness  in  the  one 
part,  and  Nux-vomica  in  its  proneness  to  petulance  and  anger, 
does  not  like  to  be  disturbed,  and  is  averse  to  movement.  In 
this  last  it  is  differentiated  from  Pulsatilla,  the  pains  of  which 
are,  for  the  most  part,  relieved  by  movement,  and  intensified  by 
repose,  especially  by  lying  in  bed. 

Cantharis  has  two  peculiarities  which  may  readily  indicate  it 
to  the  prescriber.  First,  chill  followed  by  thirst,  without  heat. 
Second,  the  urinous  smell  of  the  sweat. 

Capsicum  is  a  remedy  often  called  for  in  the  treatment  of  in- 
termitteuts.  It  may  be  profitably  studied  in  connection  with 
Carb-an.y  Carb-veg.,  and  Ignatia.  The  attack  of  each  is 
mostly  in  the  evening,  and  the  chill  is  with  thirst.  The  chill 
is  predominant  in  each.  I  have  no  recollection  of  curing  this 
fever  with  either  Caps.,  Carbo-veg.,  or  Ignatia,  where  the 
paroxysm  was  not  initiated  with  chill,  in  the  evening,  with 
thirst.  If  the  sweat  follows  the  chill  immediately,  omitting 
the  heat,  in  these  circumstances,  this  will  decide  the  choice  for 
Caps,  excluding  its  then  allied  associates.  If  the  chill  be  re- 
lieved by  external  warmth,  or  the  concomitant  symptoms  of  the 
fever  are  relieved  by  eating,  these  facts  will  decide  the  choice 
for  Ignatia.  If  the  sweat  be  toward  morning,  or  in  the  day- 
time from  slight  exertion,  and  if  it  colors  the  linen  yellow,  or 
if  it  be  most  on  the  thighs,  it  will  indicate  Carbo-an.  If  the 
chill  be  of  the  left  side,  or  accompanied  by  great  weakness,  and 
there  be  many  concomitant  symptoms  developed  during  the  heat, 
as  if  the  sweat  smell  sour  or  offensive,  the  choice  will  be  Carbo- 


76 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


veg.  In  the  absence  of  these  distinguishing  characteristics  of 
the  different  members  of  this  group  of  remedies,  in  cases  where 
the  similar  symptoms  of  it,  as  given  above,  leave  the  prescriber 
in  doubt  as  to  which  is  the  true  specific  for  his  case,  the  decision 
of  the  choice  must  be  determined  by  the  concomitant  symptoms 
of  the  case  in  hand.  This  rule  applies  to  all  cases  where  the 
general  symptoms  are  so  similar  to  those  of  two  or  more  drugs 
as  to  leave  the  prescriber  in  doubt  as  to  which  he  shall  select. 

Causticum,  if  the  chill  be  predominant,  with  coldness  of  the 
whole  left  side  of  the  body;  or  the  chill  be  characterized  by  in- 
ternal coldness  and  passes  into  the  sweat  without  preceding  heat. 
[See  Caps.']    Morning  sweat  at  four  o'clock. 

Chamomilla  is  characterized  by  chill  and  shuddering  of 
single  parts  of  the  body,  while  there  is  at  the  same  time  heat  of 
other  parts.  Chill  and  coldness  of  the  whole  body  with  heat  of 
face  and  hot  breath.  Heat  and  shuddering  chill  mixed,  with 
one  red  and  one  pale  cheek.  Anxious  heat  with  sweat  on  face 
and  scalp.    Sweat  in  sleep,  most  on  the  head  and  sour  smelling. 

Chelidonium-majus. — Chill  internal,  in  the  open  air,  which 
disappears  in  a  room.  Violent  chill  and  coldness,  most  on 
hands  and  feet.  [See  Menyanthes.]  Sweat  in  the  night  and 
morning,  which  disappears  soon  after  waking. 

China.    [See  Arsenicum.] 

Cicuta-virosa. — The  chill  and  coldness  go  from  the  chest  and 
run  over  the  extremities.    Heat  slight  and  only  internal. 

Cina. — Chill  rises  from  the  thighs  to  the  head.  Chill  not  re- 
lieved by  external  warmth.  With  canine  hunger,  nausea,  clean 
tongue,  vomiting,  and  diarrhoea.  Vomiting  of  food  first,  then 
universal  chill,  then  heat  with  great  thirst.  Heat  with  delirium. 

Clematis-erecta. — Chill  then  sweat  without  preceding  heat. 
[Compare  with  Bry.,  Caps.,  Caust.,  Dig.,  Lye,  Mez.,  Petr., 
Rhus-tox.,  Thuja,  and  Verat.] 

Cocculus. — Constant  chilliness  with  hot  skin.  Sweat  on  pain- 
ful parts. 

Cqffea-cruda. — Chill  increased  by  the  beginning  of  every 
movement.  Frequently  recurring,  internal  shuddering  chill  with 
heat  of  the  face  or  of  the  whole  body.    Sensation  of  chilliness 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


77 


with  internal  or  external  warmth.  Dry  heat  at  night  with  de- 
lirium.   [See  Cina.~\ 

Colocynth. — Coldness  of  the  hands  or  feet  with  warmth  of  the 
body.  Chill  and  shuddering  with  the  pains.  Sweat  at  night 
with  urinous  smell.  [See  Canth.'j 

Conium-maculatum. — Shuddering  first  then  heat  with  thirst 
and  quick  pulse,  in  frequent  recurring  attacks.  Internal  chill, 
wakes  from  sleep  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  with  cold 
hands  and  soles  of  the  feet,  with  hot  face  and  great  weakness 
after  eight  hours,  with  increased  heat  of  face.  Hot  sensation  of 
the  whole  body  with  perceptible  warmth  of  the  skin,  dry,  sticky 
lips,  aversion  to  drinking,  stringy  saliva  in  the  mouth,  with  ag- 
gravation from  noises,  bright  light,  and  every  movement,  with 
inclination  to  sit  with  closed  eyes. 

Crocus,  Dulcamara,  and  Staphisagria  may  be  studied  to- 
gether. It  will  be  found  all  have  chill  starting  from  the  back. 
But  Crocus  and  Dulcamara  have  thirst  with  the  chill.  Stajihis- 
agria  has  not.  Crocus  and  Staphisagria  have  great  thirst  with 
the  heat,  while  it  is  but  slight  with  Dulcamara,  or  it  has  none 
at  all.  Dulcamara  and  Staphisagria  have  frequent  urination 
during  the  chill,  Crocus  has  not;  Dulcamara  has  involuntary 
urination,  and  nausea  during  the  chill,  which  neither  of  the 
others  has.  With  Crocus  the  chill  is  aggravated  by  drinking 
and  not  with  the  others.  With  Dulcamara  the  chill  is  in- 
creased in  a  warm  room,  and  not  with  the  others.  The  attacks 
with  Staphisagria  are  worse  in  the  morning,  Crocus  in  the  after- 
noon, and  Dulcamara  in  the  evenings. 

For  paroxysms  of  the  chill  returning  at  the  same  hour. — Study 
together  Bovista,  Hellebore,  Kali-c,  Lycopodium,  Sabadilla,  Spi- 
gelia,  and  Thuja.  With  Bov.,  chill  predominates,  with  thirst.  It 
comes  mornings  or  evenings,  and  nights  ;  shuddering  proceeding 
from  the  back  ;  great  coldness  of  hands  and  feet.  Hell,  has 
also  predominant  chill,  with  heat  of  the  face;  also  alternating 
with  pains  in  the  joints.  The  shuddering  proceeds  from  the  arms. 
Chill  in  the  daytime  ;  heat  as  soon  as  one  lies  down  in  the  even- 
ing or  daytime,  with  concomitant  sweat  ;  aversion  to  drink  dur- 
ing the  heat.    Kali-carb.    Chill,  mostly  evenings.    During  the 


78 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


day  shuddering  chills  run  over  the  body  ;  chills  often  follow  the 
pains.  Heat  in  the  mornings  in  bed  ;  internal  heat  with  exter- 
nal shuddering,  slight  sweating  in  the  daytime  from  motion  or 
intellectual  effort,  or  utter  absence  of  sweat.  Lycopodium. 
Chill  afternoon  and  evening  (from  4  to  8  P.  M.),  with  dead 
hands  and  feet  ;  chill  one  side  (mostly  left)  ;  chill  followed 
immediately  by  sweat,  without  preceding  heat.  Heat  of  the  left 
part,  with  coldness  of  the  right ;  heat  running  over  the  whole 
body,  mostly  toward  evening,  with  frequent  drinking  of  small 
quantities ;  copious  urine,  and  constipation  of  the  bowels ; 
copious  sweat  in  the  daytime  from  the  slightest  motion  (see 
Kali-c);  most  abundant  on  the  lace.  Sabadilla.  Chill  after- 
noon and  evening,  often  without  subsequent  heat  ;  chill  pre- 
dominates, especially  on  the  extremities,  with  heat  of  the  face. 
The  chill  runs  from  below  upwards  ;  heat,  if  any,  is  frequently- 
interrupted  by  intercurrent  shuddering  chills,  and  always 
returns  at  the  same  hour;  thirst  only  between  the  chill  and 
heat ;  hot  sweat  on  the  face  and  cold  on  the  rest  of  the  body. 
Spigelia.  Chill  in  the  morning  at  the  same  hour,  chill  alter- 
nating with  either  heat  or  sweat ;  chill  of  some  parts,  with 
warmth  of  others;  universal  morning  chill,  with  concomitant 
heat;  chilliness  from  the  least  motion.  The  chill  proceeds 
from  the  chest ;  heat  especially  on  the  back ;  sweat  may  be 
offensive  (at  night),  sticky,  or  cold.  TJiuja.  Chill  on  the  left 
side,  which  is  cold  to  touch  ;  chill  after  midnight  and  morning, 
without  thirst,  internal  chill,  with  external  heat  and  great 
thirst ;  burning  heat  of  the  face  without  redness,  dry  heat  of 
covered  parts,  sweat  on  the  uncovered  parts  of  the  body,  and 
dry  heat  on  the  covered,  or  the  reverse  ;  sweat  following  the 
chill  immediately,  without  heat,  sweat  may  be  fatty,  offensive  or 
sweetish  smelling. 

There  are  other  remedies  which  are  characterized  by  the  re- 
turn of  their  intermittent  paroxysms  at  the  same  hour,  which 
may  be  studied  where  the  case  in  hand  is  not  represented  by 
either  of  the  above  with  the  degree  of  similarity  which  will 
warrant  its  selection  as  the  required  curative.  These  are  Apis, 
Oina,  Conium,  Graphites,  Hepar,  Mag-mur.,  Phosphorus,  Stan- 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


79 


num,  and  Staphisagria.  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  where  this 
exact  return  is  met  in  a  case  to  be  treated  it  is  a  factor  of  im- 
portance in  the  control  of  the  choice  of  the  curative. 

For  heat  returning  at  the  same  hour,  study  Sabadilla,  Silicea, 
and  Stannum.  The  absence  of  thirst,  predominance  of  the  chill, 
which  appears  afternoon  and  evening,  while  the  heat,  if  any, 
comes  after  midnight  and  morning,  is  sufficient  to  characterize 
Sabadilla.  With  Silicea  the  heat  is  afternoon,  evening,  and  night. 
With  Stannum  the  chill  comes  forenoon  and  evening,  the  heat 
afternoon  and  evening,  and  perhaps  in  short,  repeated  attacks. 

Sweat  recurring  at  the  same  hour  is  found  with  Ant-crud., 
Bov.,  Cina,  Ignatia,  Sabad.,  and  Spiff.  For  the  characteristics 
of  the  other  elements  of  the  paroxysms  caused  by  these  drugs, 
Vide  ante. 

The  time  of  day  of  the  appearance  of  the  paroxysm  is  of  great 
importance  amoug  the  group  of  elements  for  which  we  are  to 
find  a  simiRimum.  Often  it  is  decisive,  as  between  two  or  more 
similar  groups  of  the  right  selection.  If,  for  example,  one  case 
presents  us  a  group  similar  to  Ign.,  Caps,  or  Carbo-v.,  and  ap- 
pears at  any  other  hour  of  the  day  than  evening,  to  give  either 
of  them  will  probably  only  result  in  disappointment.  In  refer- 
ring to  this  element  in  our  problem  of  prescribing,  we  will  un- 
derstand morning  as  beginning  at  4  A.  M.  and  ending  at  9  A.  M. ; 
forenoon  at  9  A.  If.  and  ending  at  12  If.  ;  afternoon  beginning  at 
12  if.  and  ending  at  4  P.  If. ;  evening  bednnincr  at  4  p.  M.  and 
ending  at  9  P.  if. ;  night  from  9  p.  M.  to  4  A.  M. ;  before  mid- 
night, from  9  to  12;  after  midnight,  from  12  to  4.  With  this 
division  in  mind  we  shall  find  the  following  medicines  charac- 
terized  by  chill  in  the 

Morning. — Aeon.,  Agar.,  Ambr.,  Anac,  Aug.,  Ant-crud., 
Ant-tart.,  Apis,  Arm,  Ars.,  Bar.,  Bell.,  Bow,  Bry.,  Calad.,  Calc, 
Carb-an.,  Carbo-veg.,  Caust.,  Chin.,  Cina,  Cocc,  Coff.,  Coloc, 
Con.,  Creos.,  Cycl.,  Dros.,  Euphras.,  Graph.,  Hell.,  Hep., 
Kali,  Led.,  Lye,  Magn.,  Magn-mur.,  Mang.,  Merc,  Mezer., 
Mur-ac,  Xat-c,  Xatr-mur.,  Nitr-ac,  Xux-mosch.,  Xnx-v., 
Phos.,  Phos-ac,  Plumb.,  Puis.,  Rheum,  Khod.,  Rhus,  Sassap., 
Sep.,  Sil.,  Spig.,  Staphisag.,  Sulph.,  Sulph-ac,  Thuja,  Ycrat. 


80 


INTERMITTENT  FEVER. 


Forenoon. — Agar.,  Alum.,  Ambr.,  Am.,  Aug.,  Ant-crud.,  Ant- 
tart.,  Arn.,  Ars.,  Asar.,  Bar.,  Bell.,  Bov.,  Bry.,  Calc,  Cann., 
Carbo-an.,  Carbo-veg.,  Cham.,  Chin.,  Cycl.,  Dros.,  Euphras., 
Graph.,  Guai.,  Kali,  Led.,  Lyc.,  Mag.,  Mag-mur.,  Merc,  Mur- 
ac,  Nat.,  Natr-mur.,  Nitr.,  Nit-ac,  Op.,  Par.,  Petr.,  Phos.,  Phos- 
ac.,  Plat.,  Plumb.,  Puis.,  Ran-bulb.,  Rhod.,  Rhus,  Sabad,  Sassap., 
Sep.,  SiL,  Stann.,  Staph.,  Stann.,  Stront.,  Sulph.,  Snlph-ac., 
Thuja,  Viol-tr.,  Zinc. 

Noon. — Alum.,  Ant-crud.,  Arg.,  Asar,,  Bov.,  Bry,,  Calc, 
Kali,  Lact.,  Magn.,  Nat-mur.,  Nux-v.,  Phos.,  Ran-bulb., 
Strain.,  Sulph. 

Afternoon. — Alum.,  1mm.,  Amm-mur.,  Anac,  Ang.,  Ant- 
crud.,  Apis,  Arg.,  Arn.,  Ars.,  Asaf.,  Asar.,  Bar.,  Bell.,  Bov., 
Bry.,  Calc,  Camph.,  Canth.,  Carbo-an.,  Carbo-veg.,  Canst., 
Cham.,  China,  Cina,  Cocc,  Coff'.,  Con.,  Croc,  Dig.,  Dros., 
Euphras.,  Graph.,  Guai.,  Hyos.,  Ignat.,  Ipecac,  Kali,  Lach., 
Lauro.,  Lyc,  Mag.,  Mag-mur.,  Mer.,  Merc,  Mez.,  Natr.,  Nat- 
mur.,  Nitr.,  Nit-ac,  Nux-v.,  Petrol.,  Phos.,  Phos-ac,  Puis., 
Ran-bulb.,  Rhus,  Sabad.,  Sep.,  Sil.,  S[)ig.,  Spoug.,  Stann., 
Staph.,  Strain.,  Sulph.,  Sulph-ac,  Thuja,  Verat.,  Zinc. 

Evening. — Aeon.,  Agar.,  Alum.,  Ambra.,  A  mm.,  Amm- 
mur.,  Ant-crud.,  Ant-tart.,  Apis,  Arg.,  Arn.,  Ars.,  Asar.,  Aur., 
Bar.,  Bell.,  Bor.,  Bov.,  Bry.,  Calad.,  Calc,  Camph.,  Cauth., 
Caps.,  Carbo-an.,  Carbo-veg.,  Canst.,  Cham.,  Chel.,  China, 
Cina,  Cocc,  Cal.,  Con.,  Croc,  Cycl.,  Dulc,  Fer.,  Graph.,  Guai., 
Hell.,  Hepar,  Hyos.,  Iguat.,  Ipec,  Lach.,  Laur.,  Led.,  Lyc, 
Magn.,  Mag-mur.,  Meny.,  Merc,  Merc-corr.,  Mezer.,  Mur-ac, 
Natr.,  Natr-mur.,  Nitr.,  Nit-ac,  Nux-mos.,  Nux-v.,  Op.,  Par., 
Petrol.,  Phos.,  Phos-ac,  Plat.,  Plumb.,  Puis.,  Ran-bulb.,  Ran- 
scel.,  Rhod.,  Rhus,  Sabad.,  Sabin.,  Samb.,  Sassap.,  Scill.,  Sep., 
Sil.,  Spig.,  Spong.,  Stann.,  Staph.,  Stram.,  Stront.,  Sulph.,  Sulph- 
ac,  Thuja,  Verat.,  Vit.,  Zinc 

Night. — xlgar.,  Alum.,  Ambr.,  Amm.,  Amm-mur.,  Ang,, 
Ant-tart.,  Arg.,  Ars.,  Bar.,  Bell.,  Bor.,  Bov ,  Bry.,  Calad.,  Calc, 
Canth.,  Caps.,  Carbo-an.,  Carbo-veg.,  Caust.,  Cham.,  China, 
Can.,  Creos.,  Dros.,  Euphras.,  Ferr.,  Hepar,  Hyos.,  Iod., 
Ipecac,   Kali,  Laur.,  Lyc,  Mag,,  Mag-mur.,  Mang.,  Merc, 


THE 

HOMCEOPATHIC  PHYSICIAN, 

A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF 

HOMCEOPATHIC  MATERIA  MEDICA  AND  CLINICAL  MEDICINE. 


"  If  our  school  ever  gives  up  the  strict  inductive  method  of  Hahnemann,  we 
are  lost,  and  deserve  only  to  be  mentioned  as  a  caricature  in 
the  history  of  medicine."— constantine  hering. 

Vol.  XI.  DECEMBER,  1891.  No.  12. 


EDITORIALS. 

A  Retrospect. — With  the  present  number,  The  Homoeo- 
pathic Physician  completes  the  eleventh  year  of  its  existence. 

Of  its  record  its  friends  may  be  justly  proud.  It  was  started 
to  maintain  the  cause  of  pure  Homoeopathy.  At  the  time  it 
was  founded  there  was  no  journal  that  could  be  depended  upon 
to  teach  the  pure  doctrine  and  to  maintain  it  against  all  foes, 
except  that  elegant  quarterly,  The  Org  anon,  published  by  Dr. 
Skinner.  But  Dr.  Skinner  suddenly  ceased  his  admirable  work 
and  the  cause  of  similar  medicine  was  without  an  advocate. 
Thus  there  was  left  a  field  for  the  publication  of  a  new  journal 
which  should  set  this  one  object  of  teaching  Hahnemanniau 
Homoeopathy  before  it  as  its  guiding  principle. 

The  venerable  Dr.  Adolph  Lippe,  perceiving  this  opportunity, 
and  feeling  keenly  the  absence  of  a  publication  that  should  lead 
the  profession  into  the  paths  indicated  by  Hahnemann,  deter- 
mined to  start  a  new  journal  that  should  be  the  worthy  succes- 
sor of  The  Organon. 

Looking  about  among  his  younger  friends  for  a  suitable 
editor,  he  selected  Dr.  Edmund  J.  Lee.  Thus  was  founded 
The  Homoeopathic  Physician,  a  journal  with  a  mission 
and  a  journal  that  contained  within  itself  the  elements  of  suc- 
cess because  it  had  a  mission. 

441 


442 


EDITORIALS. 


[Dec, 


For  nine  years  Dr.  Lee  conducted  the  journal  with  consummate 
ability  and  the  hearty  approval  of  Dr.  Lippe,  until  his  health 
gave  out  and  he  relinquished  it  to  the  management  of  the 
present  editor  and  his  associate,  Dr.  George  H.  Clark.  The 
latter,  after  a  service  of  nearly  two  years,  has  withdrawn,  leaving 
it  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  writer  of  this  article.  Our 
readers  will  miss  the  brilliant  and  incisive  editorials  of  Dr- 
Clark  that  have  enlivened  its  pages  and  extended  its  influence, 
but  we  expect  to  enrich  our  pages  from  time  to  time  with 
articles  from  the  same  gifted  pen. 

In  saying  that  this  journal  is  successful,  it  must  not  be  under- 
stood that  it  yields  large  pecuniary  profits,  for  it  has  not  suc- 
ceeded in  such  a  result.  But  it  has  achieved  an  influence  for 
itself  second  to  none  in  the  journalism  of  our  school,  simply  be- 
cause it  has  remained  true  to  its  mission.  Even  its  bitterest 
enemies  know  well  that  if  they  wish  to  learn  what  is  the  cur- 
rent of  thought  among  pure  homoeopathists  they  must  consult 
its  pages. 

It  will  continue  in  the  future  as  in  the  past  to  maintain  its 
medical  principles,  and  the  record  it  has  made  in  the  past  will 
be  a  guarantee  for  the  future. 

It  now  remains  for  the  profession  to  show  their  appreciation 
of  it,  to  give  it  their  indorsement  by  promptly  paying  their 
annual  dues  and  by  contributing  articles  to  its  pages.  Every 
practitioner  of  Homoeopathy  should  realize  that  the  mainte- 
nance of  this  journal  is  the  maintenance  of  his  own  standing  in 
the  community.  As  pure  Homoeopathy  faithfully  applied  will 
achieve  more  cures  than  mixed  or  rational  methods  of  practice, 
so  those  who  avail  themselves  of  it  must  constantly  increase  the 
number  of  their  patients.  That  they  may  be  enabled  to  properly 
apply  the  method,  they  must  continually  read  a  journal  that 
keeps  it  vividly  before  their  minds.  Such  a  journal  is  The 
Homoeopathic  Physician  that  should  number  every  man  in 
the  profession  among  its  friends  and  supporters,  and  have  not 
a  single  enemy,  for  none  can  have  an  honest  grievance  against 
it. 

W.  M.  J. 


1891.] 


EDITORIALS. 


443 


Is  It  Homoeopathy  or  Isopathy? — In  the  November 
number  at  page  425,  Dr.  Swan  in  his  article  upon  "  Homoeop- 
athy or  Isopathy,"  says :  "  They  cannot  realize  the  change 
that  potentization  makes  in  the  drug,  changing  it  from  an 
isopathic  substance  to  a  homoeopathic  remedy." 

With  all  due  regard  to  Dr.  Swan,  who  is  numbered  among 
the  friends  of  the  editor,  it  seems  proper  to  take  issue  with  him 
upon  this  point.  It  is  impossible  to  understand  how  simply 
potentizing  any  substance  cau  make  it  homoeopathic  to  any  dis- 
ease condition  whatever. 

Any  drug  in  the  materia  medica  may  be  homoeopathic  to  any 
conceivable  disease  condition  when  the  totality  of  the  symptoms 
of  the  one  agrees  with  the  totality  of  the  symptoms  of  the  other. 
On  the  other  hand,  no  drug  in  the  materia  medica  can  be 
homoeopathic  to  any  disease  condition  unless  its  symptoms  do  so 
agree. 

Under  what  circumstances  does  a  drug  become  homoeopathic 
to  a  sick  condition  ?  The  answer  obviously  is  that  when  it  has 
been  proved  and  the  provings  have  been  recorded,  we  have  the 
information  just  what  is  its  sphere  of  action  ;  just  what  it  will 
do.  Then  when  we  compare  this  record  with  the  symptoms  of 
the  patient  we  perceive  that  it  is  or  it  is  not  in  agreement  with 
them.  Accordingly  we  say  that  the  drug  is  or  it  is  not  homoeo- 
pathic to  them ;  and  that  is  only  another  way  of  saying  that  it 
is  or  it  is  not  similar.  How  then  can  a  morbose  product  be 
homoeopathic  to  a  sick  condition  simply  by  the  process  of  po- 
tentization? How  do  we  know  that  it  is  homoeopathic  when 
we  have  no  record  of  provings  of  it  with  which  we  may  com- 
pare the  symptoms  of  the  patient? 

It  is  known  to  the  writer,  of  course,  that  Dr.  Swan  claims 
that  the  symptoms  of  a  disease  are  a  virtual  proving  of  the  mor- 
bose product  of  that  disease.  He  has  maintained  this  dogma 
with  great  courage  and  perseverance  in  the  face  of  a  storm  of 
opposition  and  even  reviling.  But  it  may  be  submitted  that 
many  diseases  have  more  than  one  morbose  product,  and  the 
morbose  product  varies  from  time  to  time.  Which  one  of  these 
products  will  he  select ;  at  what  stage  of  its  development,  and 


444 


IN  MEMOEIAM— P.  P.  WELLS,  M.  D. 


[Dec, 


on  what  grounds  ?  In  addition  to  this  difficulty,  it  would  seem 
that  such  a  procedure  compels  us  to  recognize  disease  as  an  entity 
with  invariable  manifestations  instead  of  a  sick  condition  with 
varying  character.  This  relegates  us  to  the  domain  of  the  old 
school  of  medicine,  whom  we  hold  to  be  in  error. 

There  can  be  no  objection  to  Dr.  Swan's  introducing  mor- 
bose  products  into  our  materia  medica  if  he  will  but  prove  them. 
That  is  the  corner-stone  of  all  medical  advancement,  and  its  im- 
portance is  virtually  acknowledged  by  the  regular  school.  With- 
out it  we  float  on  a  sea  of  doubts  having  neither  rudder  nor 
compass  to  guide  us.  W.  M.  J. 


Note  :  The  proof  of  the  foregoing  article  having  been  shown  to  Dr.  Swan, 
he  wrote  the  following  reply: 

IS  IT  HOMOEOPATHY  OR  ISOPATHY  ? 

Hahnemann,  on  page  196,  Chronic  Diseases,  says,  "  I  call  Psorin  a  ho- 
moeopathic antipsoric,  because  if  the  preparation  (potentization)  of  Psorin  did 
not  alter  its  nature  to  thai  of  a  homoeopathic  remedy,  it  never  could  have  any 
effect  upon  an  organism  tainted  with  that  same  identical  virus."  (Italics  are  mine.) 
What  is  said  of  Psorin  is  equally  applicable  to  all  morbose  products.  Experi- 
ence proves  that  the  symptoms  of  a  disease  are  a  virtual  proving.  A  disease 
may  have  more  than  one  morbose  product,  but  the  virus  that  caused  the  dis- 
ease lies  in  the  product,  whether  it  be  in  the  pus  or  gall  or  blood.  Dr.  Swan 
is  satisfied  with  his  belief  in  the  symptoms  of  a  disease  being  a  proving,  and 
those  who  do  not  so  believe  should  prove  them  themselves.  One  thing  is  a 
fact,  these  morbose  products  potentized  do  cure.  They  are  either  isopathic  as 
some  contend  or  homoeopathic,  but  they  cure  under  either  name.  Hahne- 
mann says  they  must  be  homoeopathic  or  they  would  not  cure.       S.  Swan. 

IN  MEMORIAM— P.  P.  WELLS,  M.  D. 

In  announcing  to  the  homoeopathic  medical  profession  the 
sad  news  of  the  death  of  Dr.  Phineas  Parkhurst  Wells,  we  feel 
we  chronicle  the  greatest  loss  to  medicine  since  the  deaths  of 
Constantine  Hering  and  Adolph  Lippe.  Another,  almost  the 
last,  of  the  able  men  known  as  the  "  old  guard,"  has  left  our 
ranks  for  good,  and  none  can  point  out  his  successor !  For  it  is 
not  overstating  the  truth  to  assert  that  no  homoeopath,  since 
Hahnemann,  has  done  more  to  teach  the  true  principles  of 
Homoeopathy  than  did  our  venerable  friend  and  teacher,  P.  P. 
Wells.    The  object  of  his  teaching  was  rather  to  inculcate  cor- 


1891.]  IN  MEMORIAM — P.  P.  WELLS,  M.  D. 


445 


rect  doctrine  than  to  teach  the  materia  medica,  as  did  Hering 
and  Lippe.  He  believed,  and  correctly  too,  that  each  practi- 
tioner should  be  taught  how  to  study  and  to  apply  the  materia 
medica  rather  than  to  be  taught  the  materia  medica  itself  or  its 
application  to  any  special  cases.  No  worthier  or  abler  follower 
of  Hahnemann  has  yet  honored  the  ranks  of  the  homoeopathic 
school ;  he  was  indeed  the  compeer  of  any  of  the  able  men  who 
were  his  associate  practitioners  for  so  many  years,  and  fellow- 
pioneers  in  establishing  Homoeopathy  in  America. 

As  is  well  known  to  our  readers,  Dr.  Wells  had  been  an  in- 
valid for  many  years ;  for  the  last  year  or  more  he  had  been 
confined  to  his  bed  or  his  chair,  weak  in  body  but  still  vigorous 
in  mind.  Feeling  that  his  work  in  this  world  was  done,  and 
well  done  too,  this  old  warrior  could  well  recline  upon  his  couch 
and  calmly  await  his  release,  with  Christian  fortitude  and  hope- 
fulness. Like  the  Apostle  St.  Paul,  he  too  could  well  exclaim : 
u  I  have  fought  the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I 
have  kept  the  faith."  And  so  with  work  completed,  house  in 
order,  and  folded  hands,  this  veteran  Christian  physician  de- 
parted this  life,  Monday  morning,  November  23d. 

Dr.  Wells  was  born  in  New  Hampshire,  in  1808,  was  first 
a  printer,  and  later  studied  medicine,  graduating  at  Dartmouth 
in  1833.  About  the  year  1843,  he  moved  to  Brooklyn  and 
began  the  practice  of  Homoeopathy  there.  At  the  same  date 
came  also  Dr.  A.  C.  Hull.  These  two,  as  then  required  by  law, 
applied  for  membership  in  the  Allopathic  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, but  being  homoeopaths  were  rejected.  Dr.  Hull  brought 
suit  against  the  society  to  force  them  to  elect  him  a  member, 
which  suit  he  won  after  sixteen  years.  He  then  very  properly 
refused  to  join  them,  as  a  homoeopathic  society  had  in  the  mean- 
while been  organized.  Dr.  Wells  prospered  in  his  practice,  it 
increasing  steadily  as  his  energy,  ability,  and  conscientious  skill 
merited.  For  many  years  he  was  the  leading  homoeopathic 
practitioner  of  Brooklyn.  So  devoted  were  his  patients  to  him 
that  they  continued  to  call  and  consult  him  even  while  confined 
to  his  bed.  He  was  most  conscientious  and  diligent  in  his  work 
and  very  successful  as  a  healer.  * 


446  IN  MEMORIAM— P.  P.  WELLS,  M.  D.  [Dec, 

Dr.  Wells  was  a  thorough  believer  in  Homoeopathy,  in  all  of 
it.  He  did  not  accept  part  and  reject  part ;  he  believed  in  the 
law  of  the  Similars,  in  the  single  remedy,  in  the  minimum  dose 
of  the  potentized  remedy ;  he  believed  in  chronic  miasms  as 
causes  of  disease.  He  believed  all  these  because  he  had  tried 
them  one  by  one,  and  had  proven  them  to  be  true.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  I.  H.  A.,  at  Saratoga,  Dr.  Wells  said,  as  his 
farewell  words  to  his  friends :  "  I  have  hardly  words,  Mr. 
President,  to  express  my  gratification  at  the  approval  of  your- 
self and  our  associates,  and  the  more  because  I  am  quite  im- 
pressed with  the  probability  that  this  is  the  last  meeting  of  our 
Association  I  shall  ever  attend.  The  probabilities  are  that 
before  you  assemble  again  I  shall  be  called  up  higher.  I  was 
not  in  favor  originally  of  the  formation  of  this  Association.  I 
thought  my  mission  was  rather  in  the  old  Institute,  which  I 
helped  to  create,  and  thought  that  there  I  should  strive  to  bring 
it  into  a  state  of  life  and  truthful  activity,  from  which  it  has 
departed.  I  have  changed  my  mind.  I  have  given  my  whole 
interest  and  affection  to  this  Association  ;  and  if  I  am  never  per- 
mitted to  meet  you  again,  I  would  like  to  leave  with  those  who 
survive  me  my  testimony,  once  and  forever,  to  the  truth  of  the 
law  which  governs  our  Association,  which  has  our  utmost  confi- 
dence, and  to  urge  the  Association,  if  I  am  gone,  to  spare  no 
effort,  to  count  no  exertion  too  much  which  shall  extend  the 
confidence  we  have  in  our  law,  and  which  shall  increase  our  in- 
fluence to  induce  others  to  come  into  active  support  of  our 
truth." 

In  his  address  as  President  of  this  Association,  he  gives  us  the 
keynote  of  the  success  of  his  life.  After  a  masterly  analysis  of 
the  principles  of  homoeopathic  philosophy,  he  adds  :  "  What,  then, 
are  the  members  of  this  Association  to  do,  the  results  of  which 
shall  justify  their  existence  as  an  associated  body  ?  We  know  of 
but  one  thing,  and  that  is  work — earnest,  honest,  incessant  work." 
And  it  was  just  this  kind  of  work  that  made  Dr.  Wells  a  leader 
in  Homoeopathy.  He  was  not  satisfied,  as  most  physicians  are, 
to  labor  only  as  a  practitioner ;  not  satisfied  to  be  merely  a 
skillful  homoeopathic  physician,  whereby  he  could  gain  fame 


1891.] 


IN  MEMORIAM— P.  P.  WELLS,  M.  D. 


447 


and  wealth,  but  he  desired  to  lead  others,  to  teach  others  the 
true  practice.  He  labored  uot  ouly  for  himself,  but  for  the 
whole  professiou.  So  we  find  the  chief  homoeopathic  journals 
for  the  past  forty  years  have  been  enriched  by  his  pen.  And  no 
writer  in  all  the  field  of  homoeopathic  literature  has  written  bet- 
ter, more  forcibly,  or  more  consistently  than  he,  for  during  all 
those  years  Dr.  Wells  taught  true  Homoeopathy. 

He  was  very  active  in  the  meetings  of  many  medical  societies ; 
was  one  of  the  few  who  organized  the  American  Institute  ;  also, 
later  on,  the  International  Hahnemannian  Association.  His 
address  before  that  Association,  at  its  first  annual  meeting,  was 
a  superb  effort,  outlining  the  character  and  purposes  of  the  new 
organization.  It  might  well  be  read  at  the  opening  of  each 
annual  meeting,  to  serve  as  a  reminder  of  its  original  purpose, 
and  as  an  incentive  to  energetic  work. 

Ever  since  The  Homceopathic  Physician  was  estab- 
lished, Dr.  Wells  has  been  a  steady  and  most  valued  contributor 
to  its  pages.  Many  of  these  papers  are  classics  amongst  homoeo- 
pathic literature,  which  will  amply  repay  frequent  and  careful 
study.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  most  useful  of  them  may  yet 
be  gathered  together  in  book  form  for  permanent  keeping.*  Our 
school  possesses  no  such  essays  from  any  other  pen  and  hence 
cannot  afford  to  allow  these  to  be  neglected  and  lost.  Amongst 
the  many  and  varied  contributions  to  our  current  literature 
from  this  gifted  pen  may  be  mentioned  essays  upon  rheumatism, 
scarlet  fever,  typhoid  fever,  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  his  last 
effort,  now  being  published  in  this  journal,  a  treatise  upon  the 
treatment  of  intermittent  fever.  This  last  is  a  masterpiece  and 
is,  as  Dr.  Wells  himself  said,  the  crowning  work  of  his  life. 

The  secret  of  Dr.  Wells'  success  in  practice  and  of  his  influ- 
ence upon  his  colleagues  may  be  found,  we  believe,  in  the  advice 
already  quoted,  "  earnest,  honest,  incessant  work  f  at  auother 
time  he  said  :  "  I  have  been  all  my  life  a  learner."  An  earnest, 
honest  man  influenced  by  a  love  of  truth  and  for  his  fellow-men 


*  A  list  of  the  most  useful  and  practical  of  these  essays  has  been  given  in 
this  journal,  Volume  XI,  p.  51. 


448 


WHAT  AKE  THE  KEMEDIES? 


[Dec,  1891. 


could  not  fail  of  success  ;  it  is  a  laborious,  difficult  path  but  a 
sure  one. 

The  homoeopathic  school  in  America  can  ill  afford  to  lose 
such  a  man  as  Dr.  Wells;  he  leaves  a  void  not  readily  filled. 
Yet  if  those  who  are  left  to  take  up  and  continue  his  work  are 
influenced  by  the  same  honesty,  the  same  energy  and  love  of  the 
truth,  then  the  good  work  will  not  lag  nor  will  we  cease  to  be 
thankful  for  the  life  and  example  of  our  departed  friend  and 
teacher.  Edmund  J.  Lee. 


WHAT  ARE  THE  REMEDIES? 
Robert  Farley,  M.  D.,  Phcenixville,  Pa. 

The  correct  answers  to  the  questions  given  in  the  October 
No.,  at  page  393,  are  as  follows:  I,  Robinia;  II,  Robinia  > 
III,  Robinia;  IV,  Graph.,  Nat-m.,  Puis.,  Sabin. ;  V,  Calc-p., 
Cannab.,  Croc,  Cycl.,  Kali-jod.,  Merc,  Nux-v.,  Sabina,  Thuja ; 
VI,  Croc,  Mancin.,  Sang.;  VII,  Salycyl-ac;  VIII,  Sali- 
cyl-ac  ;  IX,  Secale ;  X,  Sarsap. ;  XI,  Sarsap. ;  XII,  Sarra- 
cenia;  XIII,  Sarsap. 

The  following  additional  questions  are  now  submitted  for  de- 
termination ; 

XIV.  Sensation  of  cold  wet  cloths  against  the  thorax  in  the 
infra-clavicular  regions  and  in  the  left  infra-mammary  region, 
when  out  of  doors;  disappearing  when  going  into  the  house? 

XV.  Creeping  and  crawling  under  the  skin  like  mice  ? 

XVI.  Thinks  his  head  is  falling  out  of  bed  ? 

XVII.  Thinks  there  is  a  devil  in  his  stomach  contradicting 
all  he  says  ? 

XVIII.  Thinks  his  body  is  divided  and  he  cannot  get  the 
pieces  together  ? 

XIX.  Feels  that  she  cannot  any  longer  exist  ? 

XX.  Thinks  his  feet  are  gone  and  he  is  walking  on  his  knees. 

XXI.  Fears  to  be  touched? 

XXII.  Aversion  to  being  touched  ? 

XXIII.  Vertigo  arising  from  epigastrium  ? 


PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS  WITH 
HIGH  POTENCIES. 

Malcolm  Macfarlan,  M.  D.,  Philadelphia. 

When  a  medical  officer  in  the  United  States  service,  stationed 
in  Southern  Alabama  in  the  summer  of  1865,  I  was  frequently 
baffled  in  my  efforts,  as  were  others,  to  cure  dysentery,  so  com- 
mon and  fatal  among  the  troops.  I  wrote  North  to  a  young 
friend,  not  then  a  physician,  who  sent  me  Hahnemann's  Organoid, 
HulVs  Jahr,  and,  later  on,  Fincke's  book,  and  some  of  his  and 
other  potentized  medicines.  I  read  the  books  and  made  suc- 
cessful use  of  the  remedies,  particularly  Corrosive  Sublimate 
and  Opium.  Next  year  I  began  systematic  provings  with 
the  medicines  sent,  and  others  of  my  own  preparation.  My  plan 
was  then,  and  has  been  ever  since,  to  work  with  one  remedy  for 
several  weeks,  giving  it  to  an  individual  in  water  every  hour  or 
so  until  symptoms  developed,  as  many  persons  taking  it  at 
the  same  time  as  I  could  conveniently  obtain.  While  with  some 
I  could  get  no  satisfactory  results,  yet  out  of  a  sufficient  number 
of  others  who  were  sensitive  I  observed  symptoms  common  to 
all  those  affected  to  enable  me  to  understand  the  remedy,  and, 
most  important  of  all,  to  convince  me  beyond  a  doubt  of  the 
truths  of  Hahnemann's  Organon.  Just  as  there  are  some  who 
will  not  be  affected  by  causes  which  produce  disease  in  others, so 
a  potentized  medicine  will  not  always  bring  out  its  characteristic 
symptoms  on  some  provers,  although  my  observation  teaches  me 
it  is  much  more  likely  to  act,  or  is  more  to  be  depended  on  than 
infection  or  similar  cause  of  disease.  Idiosyncrasies  are  called 
out  in  proving,  peculiar  to  an  individual,  of  which  I  have  taken 
no  notice.  They  may  be  produced  often  by  other  medicines,  and 
so  are  misleading.  My  object  has  been  to  collate  a  few  reliable 
symptoms,  not  as  many  as  possible.  What  is  written  is,  to  the 
best  of  my  knowledge,  true,  and  was  worked  out  originally  for 
my  own  guidance  and  information.  It  is  now  given  for  what  it 
may  be  worth  to  the  profession.  There  is  nothing  herein  copied 
nor  obtained  from  any  one  else.    The  symptoms  are  responses 

449 


450 


PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


[Dec, 


of  nature  as  far  as  I  could  understand  her.  From  time  to  time 
I  have  given  these  records,  in  a  fragmentary  way,  to  others,  but 
for  the  first  time  do  they  appear  in  this  completed  form.  The 
work  was  apparently  so  small  and  imperfect,  so  slow  and  diffi- 
cult to  compile  that  I  have  long  hesitated  to  publish  these  re- 
sults of  my  observations  for  a  period  of  twenty-five  years.  It  is 
given  as  an  encouragement  to  those  traveling  the  same  road; 
perhaps  as  a  help,  and  especially  to  those  investigating  for  them- 
selves without  accepting  the  dictum  of  anybody.  I  have  also 
looked  upon  it  as  a  contribution  and  an  acknowledgment  for  the 
benefit  received  from  the  teachings  of  others.  The  provings,  as 
far  as  possible,  are  in  the  language  of  those  on  whom  they  were 
made. 

Just  now,  when  a  strong  tide  is  setting  against  anything  like 
Hahnemannian  Homoeopathy,  and  its  practice  dwindling  and  al- 
most obsolete,  it  may  induce  others  to  investigate  or  prove  highly 
potentized  remedies,  because  it  is  believed  by  those  who  use 
them  that  they  are  curative  in  cases  where  other  remedies  fail. 
It  is  not  possible  to  have  any  belief  in  them  otherwise.  He  who 
ridicules  without  having  made  a  patient  investigation  is  not  com- 
petent to  pass  an  opinion  on  their  merits.  I  am  sure  the  result 
will  be  surprising,  and  make  a  convert  of  any  candid  investi- 
gator. In  this  way  can  the  losing  cause  be  placed  on  a  sure 
basis.  The  methods  and  brilliant  cures  of  the  former  generation 
of  homoeopaths,  by  whom  the  system  was  established,  are  almost 
unknown,  and  to-day  there  is  practically  no  difference  between 
the  allopath,  who  uses  parvules  and  triturates,  and  the  homoeo- 
path usually  met  with. 

The  remarks  are  mostly  made  concerning  Fincke's  high  po- 
tencies, but  are  equally  true  of  those  made  by  Jeniohen  and 
others,  as  I  have  frequently  verified. 

The  medicines  were  given  in  water  as  a  rule.  Patients  never 
knew  that  they  were  making  jwovings  of  medicines.  The  pellets 
were  put  in  one-half  a  tumbler  of  water  and  a  teaspoon ful  at  least 
every  two  hours,  often  every  hour.  Symptoms  generally  oc- 
curred on  the  third  day.  The  provers  in  many  cases  had  local 
ailments,  fractures,  injuries,  etc.,  which  did  not  interfere  much 
with  their  general  health  or  complicate  medicinal  symptoms. 


1891.]        PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS.  451 


Aconite-nap.5021. 

Caused  such  free  sweating,  to  make  use  of  patient's  language, 
you  could  have  wrung  out  his  shirt.  It  checked  or  modi- 
fied night-sweats  for  awhile  in  a  number  of  consumptives,  and 
moved  the  bowels  three  times  a  day,  liquid  stools.  Almost  the 
first  effect  of  highly  potentized  Aconite  is  to  cause  perspiration 
quickly. 

Profuse  sweat  during  sleep.  Great  inconsolable  anxiety. 
Anxious  feeling.  Rash  like  measles,  lasting  only  a  day  or  so. 
Free  sweat,  with  pain  in  joints  and  muscles. 

ACT.E-RACEMOSA5C . 

Given  to  a  man  every  hour  during  the  day  for  two  weeks 
caused  slightly  bloody  urine ;  urination  frequent.  Sick  feeling  in 
epigastrium,  costive. 

It  was  noticed  that  it  suppressed  menstruation  in  a  certain 
number  of  females,  in  addition  to  urinary  symptoms. 

Adeps-suis.1m  (F.). 

Constipation. — Hard,  dry  stool,  cramps  in  stomach. 

Bowels  that  were  constipated  now  move  daily,  weakness  after 
the  stool,  cramps  about  the  navel,  severe  pains  between  the  last 
lumbar  vertebra  and  sacrum. 

Such  great  weakness  behind  her  knees  in  popliteal  space  that 
the  prover  could  hardly  get  up.  Hips  and  elbows  painful  on 
motion. 

Hard,  dry,  insufficient  stool  not  easily  expelled.  Caused 
bowels  that  were  constipated  to  move  daily.  I  have  frequently 
verified  this  in  curing  constipation  when  there  was  loss  of  ex- 
pulsive power  in  rectum.    Stools  dark,  hard,  and  dry. 

^SCULUS501^. 

Headache,  drowsy,  walking  difficult,  so  weak;  legs  ache;  all 
provers  complained  of  extremities  being  much  affected,  bowels 
loose. 

Hands  and  face  swell  up  enormously  and  increased  so  after 
washing.    Pimples  appeared  on  face  and  body.     This  was  no- 


452  PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS.  [Dec, 


ticed  in  only  one  case  where  medicine  had  been  given  for  several 
weeks. 

Many  pimples  on  the  face,  few  on  the  body,  in  most  provers. 

Agap.icus-musc.47M. 

Completely  relieved  a  severe  bearing-down  sensation  in  the 
uterus,  which  I  had  been  treating  unsuccessfully  off  and  on  for 
a  year  and  a  half.  After  some  weeks  it  returned  slightly,  when 
she  had  not  been  taking  the  remedy,  but  was  cured  by  a  second 
exhibition  of  it.    Soreness  in  ovaries. 

Given  to  a  number  of  females,  produced  general  stiffness. 
Arms  and  back  of  neck  stiff.  Little  hard,  red  pimples  scattered 
all  over  the  body,  like  flea  bites.  Never  has  been  so  sleepy  as 
during  this  last  week.    (Second  week  of  the  proving.) 

Beating  on  top  of  head  toward  forehead,  cured  bearing-down 
pain,  very  thirsty,  never  has  been  so  thirsty,  twisting  pain  in 
umbilicus,  pain  in  both  hip-joints,  gets  up  stiff  like  an  old  rheu- 
matic, stiff  joints  in  general.  Soreness  deep  in  two  spots  four 
inches  on  either  side  of  middle  of  sternum,  hurts  or  weakens 
her  to  breathe  deeply  or  speak  continuously,  little  hard  pimples 
break  out  on  side  of  her  nose  and  about  her  lips. 

Given  every  hour  for  a  week  caused  cramps  and  chills  as  if 
she  were  going  to  have  the  ague,  couldn't  remain  up,  had  to  lie 
down,  had  to  pass  water  all  the  time,  severe  bearing-down  pain 
when  she  attempted  to  walk.  Talking  in  a  loud  voice  and  deep 
breathing  hurt  her  in  the  right  ovarian  region,  bowels  now  move 
twice  a  day  instead  of  once.  These  symptoms  were  most  violent 
on  the  third  day. 

Agaric-mus.2M. 
Sick  at  stomach,  threw  up  a  good  deal,  abdomen  very  sore, 
below  the  navel  sore  to  touch. 

AlLANTHUS4511. 

September  20th,  1872. — Mary  W.y  widow,  aged  forty,  medi- 
cine every  two  hours  during  the  day,  symptoms  after  a  week  : 
Had  a  slight  trouble  with  her  knee  as  if  sprained  ;  had  always 
been  in  good  health.    "  If  she  touches  or  presses  her  lip  it  will 


1891.]        PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS.  453 


puff  up  aud  appear  to  be  sore,  there  is  now  a  ragged,  deep  little 
sore  near  the  angle  of  the  mouth  ;  the  lower  lip  has  a  crop  of 
angry  blisters  about  it.  Violent  itching  sensation  about  the 
ears,  back  of  the  neck  and  less  in  degree  about  the  face.  The 
skin  has  divided  off  into  red  raised  blotches ;  intense  desire  to 
scratch  the  blotches.  A  water  blister  came  on  the  end  of  her 
thumb ;  small  blisters  appeared  at  tips  of  fingers ;  her  chin  one 
day  was  bright  scarlet ;  another  day  her  ear  had  the  appearance 
of  erysipelas,  from  slight  rubbing.  Skin  of  face  very  itchy  and  be- 
comes very  red  on  the  least  rubbing." 

Curative  in  a  case  of  chronic  acne  in  a  young  girl. 

Alcohol-sulph.5011. 
Pains  nearly  every  day,  mostly  after  dinner,  in  head,  through 
temples,  very  sharp  ;  numb  all  through  top  of  her  head,  in  scalp. 

Aletris-farinosa451*. 
Severe  pains  in  the  rectum  or  anus,  frequent  desire  to  have  a 
stool ;  diarrhoea  on  second,  third,  and  fourth  day  ;  the  pain  when 
she  had  a  movement  was  violent,  felt  as  if  she  was  forcing  a  pas- 
sage through  an  obstruction  ;  feeling  of  exhaustion  ;  when  she 
stoops  down  head  gets  dizzy,  eyes  feel  sore  and  dim  ;  spits  a  good 
deal  and  raises  mucus;  feels  as  if  she  wanted  to  cough  and  cannot. 

Alumina91M. 

Can  pass  urine  only  daring  stool.  Frequent  stools.  Stools 
with  traces  of  blood. 

Ammon-carb.50. 

Given  for  ten  days  every  two  hours,  produced  a  red  rash  like 
erythema  with  a  great  deal  of  heat;  burning  and  fever;  burn- 
ing feeling  in  eruption ;  skin  raised  in  welts  in  some  places. 

Dry  cough  at  three  A.  M.,  or  toward  morning,  occurred  in  a 
great  number  of  pro  vers. 

Antimonium-crud.803*. 
Eyelids  inflamed,  water  a  great  deal,  can  hardly  keep  them 
open  ;  feels  sleepy ;  eyes  feel  as  if  too  heavy  to  keep  open,  very 
sore;  worse  in  morning  ;  left  eye  most  inflamed. 
30 


454 


PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


[Dec, 


Apis-mell.8"1. 

Loose  bowels  ;  watery,  green,  slimy  stools  ;  no  vomiting,  etc. 
Repeated  verifications  of  this.  Cured  with  this  remedy  many 
cases  of  cholera  infantum.  Frequent  green  stools  with  disposi- 
tion to  congestion  of  brain  j  starting,  jerking,  eyes  rolling ;  later 
on  disposition  to  constipation. 

Caused  great  tearfulness  or  disposition  thereto,  verified  many 
times. 

Quickly  checked  shrill  screaming  in  a  severe  case  of  conges- 
tion of  brain,  young  child  teething. 

Cared  a  very  bad  case,  over  a  year's  standing  of  chronic  diar- 
rhoea with  many  small  passages  of  blood  and  mucus  in  a  woman 
at  critical  period.  Curative  in  difficulty  of  urination  common 
to  children.  Often  relieved  very  red  enlarged  tonsils.  Scalp 
sensitive  in  many  provers. 

Apium8951. 

Dull  aching  in  forehead;  severe  pains  in  bowels  ;  sharp  pains 
in  ear  when  chewing  or  moving  jaws ;  eyes  feel  as  if  sand  in 
them.    Some  provers  vomited  while  taking  the  remedy. 

Apocynum-cann.80*1. 
Feels  as  if  she  was  hungry ;  and  when  she  tries  to  eat,  food 
appears  to  settle  in  epigastrium,  becomes  sour ;  continued  dis- 
tress in  epigastrium,  feels  as  if  she  could  do  nothing  but  cry  ; 
does  not  want  to  speak,  very  low-spirited,  weeping;  tongue  greatly 
coated,  brownish  white ;  dizzy,  headache,  drowsy  in  afternoon, 
restless  and  wakeful  at  night.  Urine  pale  and  greatly  increased 
in  quantity. 

Apocynum-  cann.80M  . 

Patient  becomes  very  drowsy  and  vomits  very  often  ;  pulse  is 
very  slow.  Cured  a  most  inveterate  case  of  wetting  the  bed  at 
night  in  a  girl  aged  twenty,  affected  all  her  life,  and  treated  by 
many  without  success. 

Cared  general  stiffness  of  legs  and  body,  painful  on  motion. 

Cured  frontal  headache,  sick  at  stomach,  restless  at  night. 
Stiff  knees  often  verified  this  symptom — stiffness  not  similar  to 
rheumatic  trouble. 


1891.] 


PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


455 


Aranea-diadema4511. 

Male  prover.  Produced  a  boil  on  left  side  of  penis,  near  pubes  ; 
constant  desire  to  pass  water,  but  with  difficulty.  Severe  pain 
along  the  urethra,  extending  from  the  glans. 

Woman,  misty  sensation  before  her  eyes ;  felt  so  tired  that  it 
appears  as  if  she  would  drop;  bowels  now  move  daily,  which 
were  four  or  five  days  constipated.  Vivid  dreams,  screams  out, 
and  cannot  sleep  again. 

After  taking  the  remedy  two  weeks,  had  to  stop  it,  as  it  par- 
tially suppressed  his  urine.  He  passed  only  four  or  five  ounces 
during  the  day  ;  no  burning.  Urine  appeared  darker  than  nat- 
ural ;  had  to  stand  and  wait  a  long  while  before  it  would  come. 
Sensitive  to  pressure  on  either  side  of  his  bladder ;  no  energy. 
Urinary  symptoms  verified  in  other  provers,  showing  dimin- 
ished secretion. 

Argentum-nit.45M. 
In  a  woman  produced  severe  symptoms,  similar  to  angina 
pectoris,  difficulty  of  breathing,  choking,  and  sensation  of  pain 
about  the  heart ;  her  friends  thought  she  would  die  ;  sent  for  me 
in  a  great  hurry.  Attacks  lasted  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes.  In 
others  produced  distressed  spasmodic  breathing. 

Argent-ntt.45M. 
Swollen  left  side  of  the  face,  with  a  great  deal  of  heat  and 
burning ;  lips  greatly  swollen,  inside  of  the  mouth  much  swollen  ; 
earache,  marked  soreness  in  flesh  and  limbs.    Female  provers. 

Arnica-montana20. 
Every  hour  during  the  day,  for  two  weeks,  produced  a  rash 
like  scarlatina  at  first,  then  papular  eruption;  which  changed  in 
a  few  days  to  a  crop  of  small  boils,  half  the  size  of  a  pea,  all 
over  the  body.    One  prover. 

Arsenicum-album103M. 
Sick  at  stomach  ;  did  not  vomit;  great  weakness,  dizzy  head- 
ache on  top  of  head,  no  appetite,  no  particular  thirst,  slight  fever 
and  sweat  every  afternoon,  some  difficulty  in  breathing,  like 
asthma.    She  was  compelled  to  lie  down,  she  was  so  weak  ;  her 


456 


PROVINGS  AND  CLINICAL  OBSERVATIONS.  [Dec,  1891. 


left  ear  discharges  slight  moisture;  face  swollen  up,  sighing  for 
breath,  panting  on  exertion;  bowels  have  been  regular;  watery 
discharge  from  nose,  fainted  several  times  during  the  week. 

Arsexicum-album6M  . 

Appears  to  be  most  useful  in  ophthalmia  when  photophobia  is 
present.    I  have  often  verified  this  symptom. 

Fainted  several  times  while  walking  out.  She  had  never 
fainted  before.  Had  been  taking  the  medicine  four  days  when 
this  occurred.  Cannot  sleep  after  three  a.m.  She  gets  up  in  a 
fright  from  vivid  dreams.    Very  low-spirited. 

Night-sweats,  chilly  and  feverish,  mostly  toward  sundown. 
Throat  quite  sore  and  painful,  back  aches,  buttocks  sore  to 
touch,  appears  as  if  a  lump  came  like  a  hurt  in  her  throat.  It 
seems  as  if  she  was  swollen  throughout  her  whole  body,  pain 
extending  from  her  head  to  her  right  shoulder  and  down  her 
right  side.  Could  not  sleep  because  of  anxiety.  Fear  that  some 
evil  will  overtake  her. 

Arsenic-album.6M. 

Prover  wakes  in  a  horrid  fright  at  three  A.  M.  Cannot  be  con- 
vinced but  that  something  dreadful  will  happen  him. 

Fainting  in  a  woman  when  out  walking  verified  often,  never 
happened  before. 

Cured  a  case  of  ascites  following  chronic  diarrhoea.  Made 
comfortable  many  suffering  from  Bright's  disease — with  general 
dropsy. 

Eyes  misty  at  times,  fainty  feeling,  could  not  see  well  at 
times,  eyes  not  inflamed,  did  not  water,  feels  as  if  she  had  a 
load  in  upper  part  of  both  lungs,  feels  as  if  she  would  smother. 

Highly  curative  in  some  cases  of  scrofulous  ophthalmia  and 
ophthalmia  tarsi  where  the  disease  is  communicated,  as  in 
children. 

Cured  cases  of  scald  head,  belching,  frequent  and  small  stools, 
inability  to  sleep  well  because  of  mental  anxiety.  In  giving 
Arsenic  to  those  with  ophthalmia  it  produces  great  intolerance 
of  bright  sunlight,  not  candle  or  gas  light,  cannot  endure  the 
rays  of  sun  or  bright  daylight.  Caused  feeling  of  weakness  as 
if  he  would  faint. 

[to  be  continued.] 


SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED. 
T.  F.  Pomeroy,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Providence,  R.  I. 

As  ideas,  like  words,  figures,  chemical  elements,  and  musical 
notes,  are  elementary  and  few  in  numbers  as  compared  with  the 
combinations  of  which  they  are  susceptible,  the  difficulty  of  pre- 
senting those  that  are  new  is  met  at  the  threshold  of  an  attempt 
to  write  an  "  original  paper."  This  is  peculiarly  the  case  with 
a  subject  whose  themes  have  long  ago  been  exhausted,  as  is  the 
fact  with  the  one  I  have  chosen  for  my  paper  on  this  occasion. 

I  may,  however,  avail  myself  of  the  capabilities  for  new 
combinations  of  old  ideas  with  those  of  more  recent  date,  in  re- 
lation to  subjects  that  are  akin  to  that  of  medicine,  notwith- 
standing the  barrenness  of  ideas  that  has  characterized  the 
medical  profession  in  relation  to  therapeutics,  fully  up  to  the 
commencement  of  the  present  century.  For,  while  in  all  those 
branches  of  scientific  investigation  that  are  elementary  and  col- 
lateral to  medicine,  vast  progress  has  been  made,  medicine  itself, 
as  an  art,  has  been  content  to  rest  where  the  dark  ages  of  the 
past  had  left  it,  so  that  to-day,  even  as  then,  the  majority  of  its 
representatives  are  satisfied  with  the  usages  and  with  the 
methods,  as  they  are  with  the  means  of  cure  that  were  then 
customary,  and  these  are  still  the  prevailing  and  popular  ones 
upon  which  the  great  bulk  of  the  human  race  relies  in  its  ut- 
most needs  and  under  its  sorest  trials.  This  is  due  to  those 
causes  that  have  already  been  alluded  to  in  a  former  paragraph, 
barrenness  of  ideas,  as  also  to  a  neglect  of  those  means  of  de- 
velopment, and  of  those  processes  of  evolution  that  have  insured 
the  greater  progress  that  has  been  made,  both  in  science  and  art, 
everywhere  but  in  medicine ;  those  resources  have  evidently 
not  been  called  into  requisition  in  the  cultivation  of  the  medical 
art. 

In  mechanics,  if  we  look  at  the  steam  engine  of  the  past  and 
of  the  present,  we  shall  behold  the  great  strides  that  have  there 
been  taken  in  the  line  of  progress  and  improvement. 

Some  of  us  here  can  recall  those  primitive  structures  that 

457 


458         SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED.  [Dec, 


were  regarded  with  wonder  aud  astonishment,  as  they  were  by 
steam  propelled  all  along  the  course  of  the  Hudson,  and  under 
the  observation  of  the  sparse  populations  contiguous  to  the 
great  lakes  not  a  very  many  years  ago  ;  and  the  first  specimens 
of  steam  locomotion  upon  land,  which  the  writer  can  well  re- 
member, within  the  past  fifty-five  years,  that  transported — in 
more  senses  than  one — the  passengers  of  those  stage-coaching 
days  from  Albany  to  Schenectady,  only  sixteen  miles  of  the 
journey  to  the  then  far  West  of  Ohio  and  Michigan. 

Look  now  at  the  magnificent  and  commodious  steamships 
that  traverse  the  wide  ocean  in  every  conceivable  direction  ;  re- 
gard the  superb  structure,  that  almost  thing  of  life,  the  loco- 
motive of  the  present  day,  with  its  long  train  of  handsomely 
equipped  and  artistically  constructed  cars,  supplied  with  every 
convenience  and  comfort  that  the  weary  or  the  exacting  traveler 
could  demand,  and  behold  the  march  of  progress.  A  progress 
that  is  the  result  of  the  evolution  and  the  development  of  ideas. 
The  first  steamboat,  the  first  locomotive  were  but,  so  to  speak, 
the  efflorescence,  the  flowering  out  of  a  simple  idea,  I  might 
almost  say,  of  the  germ  of  an  idea. 

This  physical  manifestation  of  this  first  idea  suggested  new 
combinations  of  it  with  others  that  had  already  been  made  mani- 
fest and  utilized,  and  so  on  from  one  improvement  to  another, 
until  the  present  splendid  triumphs  of  science  and  art,  as  applied 
to  mechanics,  have  been  thus  reached. 

An  idea,  a  series  of  continually  evolving  ideas,  were  the 
germs,  the  seed  about  which  all  these  results  have  clustered. 
Like  the  seeds  of  vegetation  and  their  germs  which  supply 
themselves  with  nourishment  from  the  elements  that  surround 
them,  combining  and  arranging  their  particles  in  obedience  to 
fixed  laws,  until  we  witness  the  magnificent  forest,  the  prolific 
grains  and  fruits  for  the  food  of  man  and  beast,  and  the  beau- 
tiful flowers  of  the  field  and  garden. 

Who  can  tell  how  far  apart  are  the  ideas  out  of  and  from 
which  such  superb  results  of  mechanical  art  have  sprung,  aud 
the  controlling  principles  and  laws  that  determine  the  develop- 
ment and  manifestations  of  organic  life.    In  the  construction 


1891.]       SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED.  459 

of  machinery  are  not  living  principles  and  eternal  laws  as  truly 
operative  and  potent  as  in  the  more  subtle  and  hidden  processes 
that  result  in  living  organisms  ?  May  it  not  be  that  both  series 
of  results  are  due  to  a  similar,  if  not  to  an  identical  relation- 
ship of  cause  and  effect  ? 

Both  are  indeed  supplied  and  perfected  from  common  ele- 
ments as  they  are  constructed  and  developed  through  the  agency 
of  common  laws  and  universal  principles. 

Again,  let  us  regard  the  vast  attainments  in  science  and  art 
that  have  been  made  while  medicine  has  thus  remained  station- 
ary and  dormant  through  its  many  years  of  hybernation,  its 
sleep  of  centuries,  and  we  will  but  glance  at  them,  hardly  more 
than  to  enumerate  some  few  of  them. 

Compare  the  chemistry  of  the  last  with  that  of  the  present 
century,  especially  as  applied  to  the  arts  and  to  kindred  sciences; 
who  would  recognize  the  relationship  from  its  present  stand- 
point with  that  of  the  past?  even  within  the  memory  of  the 
writer  it  has  almost  passed  recognition  and  comprehension.  Then, 
the  discoveries  in  astronomy  and  microscopy,  and  the  revela- 
tions that  are  constantly  made  manifest  through  their  agency  ; 
so  also  the  vast  and  important  advances  in  spectroscopic  analyses 
and  their  results ;  the  media  of  communication  and  inter-com- 
munication between  points  near  and  most  remote  furnished  by 
telegraphy  and  its  kindred  agents  ;  the  processes  of  transferring, 
almost  by  magic,  the  images  of  objects,  the  symbols  of  thought, 
into  tangible  and  convenient  shape  for  use  and  ornament  ;  the 
wonderful  developments  in  the  art  of  printing,  and  the  great 
perfection  attained  in  the  construction  of  the  printing  press  and 
its  wonderful  results  and  transformations.  So  also  in  biology 
— the  science  of  life,  the  science  of  the  sciences — have  thought 
and  research  begun  to  bestir  themselves,  and  ideas  hitherto 
widely  separated  have  commenced  the  processes  of  affiliation  and 
of  association,  combining  into  definite  forms,  and  into  proposi- 
tions, many  of  which  await  farther  investigation  and  ultimate 
solution.  Investigations  and  problems  that  reach  back  into  the 
ages,  that  dig  down  into  the  hidden  depths  of  the  earth,  that 
stretch  forth  into  the  spheres,  that  question  as  to  the  origin  and 


460         SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED.  [Dec., 


history  of  the  universe,  that  consult  the  very  arcana  of  nature, 
and  that  stop  at  nothing  that  is  between  heaven  and  earth.  In- 
vestigations that  regard  the  most  subtile,  as  well  as  the  most 
material  of  the  processes  and  manifestations  of  life,  that  relate 
to  mental  as  to  physical  phenomena,  that  find  analogies  every- 
where, and  correspondences  on  every  hand  ;  in  fact,  that  tend 
to  unity  and  harmony,  to  universal  similarity  and  relation- 
ship, to  a  grand  incomprehensible  central  idea,  the  germ,  the 
source  of  all  things  in  the  heavens  above  and  in  the  earth  be- 
neath ;  that  regard  all  organic  life  as  but  a  microcosm,  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  universe  itself,  the  outcome  of  an  infinite  series 
of  evolutions  and  developments,  obedient  to  the  same  eternal 
laws,  subservient  to  the  same  subtile  forces  and  constructed  from 
the  same  elementary  material.  Such  in  general  terms  is  the 
nature  and  direction  of  biological  research,  a  science  so  vast,  so 
comprehensible  that  it  embraces  all  the  rest  within  itself,  one 
that  cannot  be  regarded  nor  investigated  without  involving  a 
knowledge  that  is  universal,  an  apprehension  that  is  eternal, 
a  full  comprehension  of  which  must  ever  be  unattainable. 

It  is  "  passing  strange"  that  the  medical  art,  the  one  whose 
relations  are  so  exclusively  confined  to  organic  life,  for  the  pre- 
servation and  maintenance  of  its  forces  in  equilibrium,  and  in 
the  exercise  of  their  highest  capabilities  should  have  been  emi- 
nently the  laggard  in  all  that  pertains  to  progress  and  develop- 
ment. It  is  astounding  that  it  should  have  been  an  art  so  bar- 
ren of  ideas,  one  so  destitute  of  a  capacity  for  appropriating  those 
of  other  arts  and  of  the  collateral  sciences  also,  to  its  own  use, 
and  of  recombining  them  for  its  own  advancement.  That  such, 
however,  is  the  fact  cannot  be  controverted  ;  almost  daily  and 
hourly  does  the  evidence  of  it  come  under  the  notice  of  ordinary 
observation.  But  originality  in  the  conception  of  ideas  has  not, 
nor  ever  has  characterized  the  medical  profession.  It  has 
rather  been  distinguished  for  its  decided  and  persistent  opposi- 
tion to  all  such  innovations,  as  are  the  outgrowth  of  original 
thought,  as  it  has  ever  treated  the  authors  of  them  with  its  disap- 
proval, and  not  unfrequently,  with  persecution  and  a  vindictive- 
ness  worthy  of  the  bigotry  that  belongs  only  to  ignorance  and 
superstition. 


1891.]       SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED.  461 


While  we  may  not  be  able  fully  to  explain  the  causes  that 
have  led  to  these  results,  or  to  deny  the  facts  or  the  history  that 
records  them,  we  are  left  to  lament  the  consequences  that  an 
equally  faithful  history  has  also  recorded,  a  history  written  not 
merely  in  books,  but  that  is  as  indelibly  stamped  upon  the  vic- 
tims of  this  ignorance  and  intolerance  through  a  long  succession 
of  generations  as  upon  the  profession  itself. 

Why  the  medical  profession  did  not,  long  before  the  present 
century,  detect  the  intimate  relations  that  exist  between  the  three 
great  kingdoms  in  nature,  the  mineral,  the  vegetable,  and  the  ani- 
mal, in  relation  to  itself,  why  it  has  remained  oblivious  to  the  sug- 
gestions of  nutrition  and  development  incident  to  these  relations, 
is  a  question,  the  solution  of  which  has  puzzled  wiser  heads  than 
ours. 

Why  it  has  not  from  these  facts  of  nutrition  and  growth, 
facts  that  have  necessarily  existed  since  the  advent  of  organic 
life  upon  the  earth,  deduced  a  system  of  therapeutics  commen- 
surate with  those  relations  is  another  cause  for  wonderment  to 
those  who,  at  this  advanced  period  of  the  history  of  the  world, 
have  begun  to  enter  upon  the  investigation  and  the  practical 
application  of  them.  From  our  standpoint  the  inference  is  most 
direct  and  legitimate  that  upon  those  laws  that  determine  the 
facts  and  the  phenomena  of  organic  life  must  its  continued  ex- 
istence and  its  healthful  conditions  depend ;  and  that  the  same 
elementary  constituents  that  enter  into  its  construction,  that  ad- 
minister to  its  nutrition  and  development,  that  maintain  its 
functional  action  and  direct  its  forces  are  requisite  for  the  main- 
tenance of  their  integrity  and  for  the  restoration  of  their  har- 
monious action  whenever  disturbed  or  impaired,  through  disease 
or  by  accidental  circumstances.  Yet  it  has  remained  for  repre- 
sentatives of  the  profession  in  this  nineteenth  century  to  make 
these  deductions,  and  to  announce  this  discovery,  and  to  put 
them  to  the  test  of  experience.  And  not  only  this,  but  in  doing 
so  to  to  meet  the  determined  opposition,  the  unjust  opprobrium 
and  reproach  of  the  great  bulk  of  the  profession,  a  reward  for 
progressive  research  and  advancement  that  has  not  been  as  liber- 
ally accorded  to  discovers  in  those  sciences  and  arts  that  are  col- 


462 


SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED. 


[Dec, 


lateral  to  and  concurrent  with  the  medical  art.  Well  might  the 
denunciations  of  one  of  old  against  the  bigots  and  hypocrites  of 
His  day  be  hurled  by  them  at  their  brethren  and  most  unworthy 
representatives  of  the  medical  profession.  "  But  woe  unto  you, 
scribes  and  pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  against  men ;  for  ye  neither  go  in  yourselves,  neither 
suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  to  go  in."  That  these  men  who 
have  had  such  a  relish  for  pathological  research,  and  who  have 
wasted  so  much  time  and  consumed  so  many  volumes  in  their 
almost  barren  theories  and  speculations,  should  have  failed  to 
see  the  necessary  connection,  through  the  materia  medica  of  na- 
ture, between  physiological  conditions  and  the  requirements  of 
therapeutics,  while  they  were  so  keen  on  the  pathological  scent, 
is  one  of  those  bewildering  things  that  meet  us  along  the  dreary 
pathway  of  medical  science.  Unhappily,  too,  the  counterpart 
of  this  is  found,  far  too  largely  found,  in  the  midst  of  those  who 
should  know  better,  having  themselves  advanced,  or  assumed  to  do 
so,  into  a  purer  atmosphere  of  medical  thought.  Here  also  we  are 
confronted  by  this  absorbing  and  blinding  bewilderment  as  to 
the  paramount  advantages  of  pathological  research,  the  supreme 
importance  of  a  per  se  knowledge  of  diseased  states  and  condi- 
tions, apart  from  a  perfect  familiarity  with  the  intimate  relations 
existing  between  physiological  and  therapeutic  ones. 

Had  an  observation  of  every-day  facts,  in  relation  to  health 
and  disease,  as  constantly  and  as  systematically  commanded  the 
attention  of  our  professional  ancestors  as  did  their  studies  and 
lucubrations  upon  pathology  in  the  abstract,  the  revelations  of 
this  our  day  as  to  therapeutic  science  would  not  have  awaited 
the  advent  of  the  present  century  for  their  recognition  and  ob- 
servance, nor  would  their  reception  have  been  as  ungenerous  and 
as  ungracious  as  the  history  of  that  reception  abundantly  records. 

Had  the  materia  medica,  which  nature  has  always  so  profusely 
supplied  and  scattered  along  the  pathway  of  the  past  ages,  been 
studied  in  its  relations  to  the  physiological  status  ;  and  had  the 
results  of  its  application  thereto  been  as  strictly  observed  and  as 
faithfully  recorded  as  during  the  latter  years  of  the  history  of  ■ 
the  medical  art,  we  would  not  now  have  been  compelled  to  the 


1891.] 


SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED. 


463 


acknowledgment,  the  humiliating  confession  that  medical  sci- 
ence is  far  behind  its  contemporaries  and  its  competitors  in  the 
race  for  scientific  supremacy  and  advancement.  Such  oblivious- 
ness to  their  everywhere  surroundings  would  require  the  almost 
logical  inference  that  through  all  these  ages  of  the  past,  and  es- 
pecially through  these  later  years  of  progress,  its  members  and 
the  representatives  of  the  medical  profession,  as  a  class,  have 
not  been  the  recipients  of  as  thorough  training,  or  of  as  full  and 
complete  education  as  their  fellows  and  contemporaries  in  kin- 
dred scientific  pursuits.  How  else  shall  we  explain  the  fact  that 
the  suGTffestions  derivable  from  mechanical  and  kindred  forces, 
the  study  of  which  has  always  been  prosecuted  and  enforced  in 
all  institutions  of  learning,  have  not  been  observed  nor  regarded 
in  their  application  to  medical  science? 

The  subtle,  the  almost  inscrutable  power  of  the  screw,  the 
lever,  and  the  pulley,  the  hidden,  but  most  potent  forces  de- 
veloped in  the  process  of  crystallization,  of  vegetable  growth, 
and  of  the  conversion  of  water  into  steam,  to  say  nothing  of 
those  elementary  forces,  attraction  and  repulsion,  would,  or 
should  be  suggestive  of  the  intimacy  of  their  relations  to  ani- 
mal life,  and  to  the  integrity  of  its  healthful  and  continued  ex- 
istence. To  the  completely  educated  medical  mind,  and  to  the 
truly  observant  one,  the  human  organism  represents  the  sum  of 
all  *he  forces  in  nature,  both  those  that  are  purely  subtle  and 
those  that  are  merely  mechanical ;  so  also  in  the  performance  of 
its  functions,  voluntary  or  otherwise,  he  recognizes  an  implicit 
obedience  to  the  same  laws,  and  the  same  influences  that  govern 
the  movements  of  the  planets  as  also  of  the  universe  itself,  for 
of  these  it  is  the  legitimate  and  direct  product,  and  upon  these 
it  is  dependent  for  sustenance  and  growth,  as  well  as  for  all  the 
phenomena  that  characterize,  or  that  relate  to  its  existence. 
Mental  function,  which  distinguishes  the  animal  from  that  of 
all  other  manifestations  of  organic  life,  and  most  conspicuously 
in  the  human  race,  may,  after  all,  be  found  to  be  but  the  highest 
form  of  force,  the  ultimate  of  the  refining  processes  through 
which  the  forces  of  nature  have  progressed,  the  finality  of  many 
series  of  evolutions,  the  completion  of  the  great  circle  of  revo- 


464 


SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED. 


[Dec, 


lution  that  brings  organized  beings  to  their  perihelion,  to  their 
nearest  possible  approach  to  that  grand  central  force  that  gov- 
erns and  pervades  all  else  in  nature.  At  this  point,  in  the  order 
of  nature,  for  the  first  time  do  we  find,  in  kind  though  not  in 
degree,  a  manifestation  of  attributes  that  belong  only,  so  far  as 
we  are  capable  of  understanding  them,  to  the  Deity  itself,  the 
great  source  of  intelligence  and  of  all  things  else.  Here  we 
must  be  content  to  rest,  to  be  satisfied  that  we  are  animated  by 
those  forces,  that  we  are  the  possessors  of  those  faculties  that 
make  us  capable  of  observing,  and  of  investigating  all  phenom- 
ena that  emanate  or  flow  out  from  the  great  source  of  all  things, 
from  the  divine  mind  itself. 

We  may  congratulate  ourselves,  and  feel  happy  over  the 
thought  that  the  medical  profession,  even  with  the  rest  of  man- 
kind, may  yet  aspire  to  the  exercise  of  these  functions,  and  in- 
dulge in  their  development  whenever  it  shall  awaken  from  its  long 
period  of  inaction,  its  almost  sleep  of  death,  through  which  we 
may  charitably  suppose  that,  like  the  victims  of  its  ignorance, 
it  has  been  held  under  the  influence  and  dominion  of  some  de- 
mon of  narcotism,  of  some  infernal  spell  that  bound  it,  body 
and  soul,  to  the  traditions  and  superstitions  of  the  past  in  rela- 
tion to  medicine.  If  such  reflections  as  these  are  pertinent,  if 
such  conclusions  are  just  as  regards  the  medical  profession  of 
the  past,  with  how  much  more  force  and  justice  do  they  ap- 
ply to  the  profession  of  this,  our  day,  when  knowledge  stalks 
abroad  and  when  science  and  art  enjoy  their  holidays,  and  revel 
in  the  sunshine  of  their  ever-fresh  discoveries?  Must  the  mem- 
bers of  the  profession,  individually  or  collectively,  rest  content 
with  the  acquirements  of  past  generations,  yea,  of  past  ages, 
with  the  methods  of  antiquity  only  at  their  command  in  their 
conflicts  Avith  disease,  and  especially  at  this  juncture,  wThen  the 
horoscope  of  the  astrologer,  as  the  prognostications  of  the  as- 
tronomer, alike  point  to  the  dire  calamities  of  war,  pestilence, 
and  famine  that  have  already  begun  to  swell  their  onward  tide, 
a  tide  which,  before  it  ebbs  again,  may  swallow  up  and  destroy 
a  tithe  of  the  human  race,  and  bring  woe  and  desolation  to  mil- 
lions more  ? 


1891.]       SCIENCE  AND  OLD  MEDICINE  CONTRASTED.  465 


The  great  prodigality  of  nature  in  the  production  of  life, 
which  seems  to  spring  spontaneously  from  everything  and  from 
everywhere,  and  which  is  so  suggestive  of  her  recuperative  pow- 
ers, is  but  the  counterpart  of  her  wastefulness  and  extravagance 
in  the  destruction  of  it. 

Thus  is  put  at  naught,  the  great  importance  that  is,  by  the 
human  race  centered  in  itself  as  the  supreme  end  and  object  of 
all  things  else  in  nature,  and  for  whose  especial  use  and  benefit 
the  earth  and  all  that  it  holds,  the  firmament  and  its  myriads  of 
shining  orbs  were  definitely  created  and  set  in  motion. 

Such  events,  such  great  casualties  as  are  just  now  foreshad- 
owed serve  to  teach  man  that  his  race,  in  common  with  all 
others  of  the  animal  creation,  is  but  an  humble  manifestation 
of  nature's  resources  and  capabilities,  hidden  away  in  this  cor- 
ner of  the  universe,  and  upou  which  the  foot  of  old  Time,  as  he 
passes  this  way,  may  but  momentarily  press  to  crush  millions  of 
its  representatives  out  of  sight  and  out  of  mind.  We  are  also 
now  and  then  reminded,  and  to  ourselves  most  forcibly  and  pain- 
fully, that  man's  existence  is  no  impediment  to  the  onward  march 
of  the  hurricane,  or  the  resistless  flow  of  the  flood,  no  more  than 
it  for  a  moment  retards  the  volcano's  or  the  earthquake's  relent- 
less course ;  truly  "  all  flesh  is  but  grass,"  and  we  the  creatures 
of  a  moment,  and  human  existence  but  a  flower  that  blooms  to- 
day and  to-morrow  is  dissolved  into  its  elements,  whose  great 
prototype  and  exemplar  is,  nevertheless,  the  universe  itself  in  its 
ever-changing  and  ever-varying  course.  Is  it  possible  then  that 
immortality,  the  immortality  of  which  prophets  and  philosophers 
have  written  and  speculated  so  much,  of  which  the  poets  of  all 
ages  have  sung,  individual  immortality,  is  but  a  dream  of  the  im- 
agination, a  fantasy  of  the  brain?  Can  it  be  that  immortality 
appertains  only  to  the  perpetual  evolution  of  the  elements,  aud 
of  the  force  of  nature,  alike  through  organic  and  inorganic  mat- 
ter, using  them  only  for  their  manifestation  and  for  the  exhibi- 
tion of  their  powers.  The  analogies  and  suggestions  of  all  natu- 
ral phenomena  would  almost  lead  to  such  a  conclusion,  as  would 
also  the  lavishuess  of  nature,  both  in  the  production  and  in  the 
destruction  of  life,  her  utter  unconcern  aud  indifference  as  to  the 


466     CHRONIC  INTOXICATION  FROM  WERMUTH,  ETC.  [Dec, 


kind  or  the  condition  of  it,  whether  vegetable  or  animal,  or  of 
a  lower  or  a  higher  degree,  it  matters  not ;  it  is  all  the  same. 

Such  problems  as  these  do  not  yet  admit  of  final  conclusions, 
they  must  await  the  further  developments  of  scientific  investi- 
gation and  the  results  of  biological  research,  but,  in  regarding 
them  solely  from  a  scientific  point  of  view,  such  may  be  the  only 
alternative  conclusions  presented  for  our  acceptance. 

To  no  class  of  investigators,  to  no  branch  of  scientists,  do 
these  investigations  so  properly  belong  as  to  those  of  the  medi- 
cal profession.  The  science  of  life  in  all  its  relations,  and  under 
all  its  conditions  and  manifestations,  even  to  its  final  outcome, 
is  the  physician's  appropriate  field  of  action,  the  study  of  it  his 
peculiar  province. 

CHRONIC  INTOXICATION  FROM  THE  HABITUAL 
USE  OF  THE  ESSENCES,  AS  WERMUTH, 
ABSINTHE,  ETC. 
Professor  Lancereaux,  in  his  lecture,  says  that  it  may  take 
some  time  before  the  evil  effects  show  themselves,  from  six  to 
eight  months  to  several  years,  and  it  is  marvelous  that  so  many 
women  fall  into  the  bad  habit  of  taking  their  bitters.  Poisoning 
by  Absinthe,  Amer.,  Picon,  etc.,  resembles  chronic  alcoholism, 
but  differs  again  in  mauy  symptoms.  Thus  one  of  my  patients, 
who  drinks  Absinthe  to  excess,  complained  for  a  long  time  of 
cramps  at  night  and  of  mucosities  in  the  morning.  Night- 
mares plague  him  constantly.  He  complains  of  severe  pains  in 
the  extremities,  especially  mornings,  and  cough  for  a  year. 
Formerly  robust  he  is  now  emaciated,  lost  appetite.  He  suffers 
from  excessive  hyperalgesia  all  over  the  lower  extremities,  and 
hypogastrium.  Tickling  the  sole  of  the  foot  is  so  painful  that 
the  patient  twinges  and  twists  about  in  his  bed,  and  the  mere 
touch  of  the  skin  there  provokes  a  vivid  reaction.  There 
are  spots,  corresponding  to  the  ovarian  points,  which  are  also 
extremely  painful.  Nightmares  and  cramps  at  night,  in  the 
morning  dizziness,  so  that  he  would  fall  if  not  supported,  nausea 
and  vomiting  of  a  thick,  glairy  mucus,  which  relieves  him. 
Pulmonary  tuberculosis  will  gradually  finish  him. 


1891.]   CHRONIC  INTOXICATION  FEOM  WERMUTH,  ETC.  467 


In  another  ward  we  have  a  woman  of  thirty-five  years,  men- 
struated at  sixteen,  married  at  twenty-one  to  a  drunken  brute, 
who  introduced  her  into  gin-mills,  so  that  she  enjoys,  several 
times  a  day,  her  Absinthe.  She  coughs,  looks  pale  and  down- 
hearted, her  lower  extremities  are  livid  and  her  toes  sweaty.  The 
least  tickling  of  the  feet  causes  great  pain,  so  that  she  hides 
herself  in  the  bed.  This  hyperalgesia  extends  with  her  also  to 
the  upper  extremities,  to  the  abdomen,  thorax.  Plantar  reflex 
highly  exaggerated.  Stitches  and  itching  in  the  feet  with  the 
sensation  as  if  a  thousand  needles  pierced  her  toes,  which  often 
become  benumbed,  so  that  she  does  not  feel  them  any  more. 
Sleep  restless  on  account  of  frightful  dreams,  and  wakes  up 
unrefreshed  ;  disgust  for  meat,  and  vomits  her  food  when  cough- 
ing, for  she  has  already  a  cavity  in  the  apex  of  her  right  lung. 

This  excessive  exaltation  of  sensitiveness,  especially  of  the 
lower  extremities,  is  characteristic  of  Absinthe,  and  it  is  sym- 
metrical and  ascending  to  the  trunk,  and  yet  it  is  a  curious  fact 
that  pressure  of  the  abdominal  wall  causes  not  only  excessive 
pain,  but  also  twisting  of  the  head,  contraction  of  the  facial 
muscles,  and  torsion  of  the  trunk,  as  in  hysteria.  Pressing  the 
skin  of  the  thorax  on  either  side  of  the  sternum  causes  exces- 
sive pain  in  the  spinal  cord  where  the  nerves  emerge.  Reflex 
excitability  is  greatly  exaggerated  ;  from  the  least  painful  im- 
pression the  muscles  rapidly  contract.  At  a  later  period  we 
meet  the  anaesthesia  so  common  to  alcohol ists,  also  symmetric 
with  diminution  of  reflex  excitability,  for  tickling  the  soles  fails 
to  produce  flexion  of  the  legs ;  still,  even  in  advanced  cases,  the 
pain  on  pressure  of  the  abdomen,  thorax,  and  vertebral  column 
persists  in  the  same  intensity  as  formerly.  Subjective  com- 
plaints are  tingling,  burning,  stitching,  worse  by  the  heat  of  the 
bed,  so  that  the  sufferer  often  cries  out  at  night  and  prevents  all 
sleep.  The  patient  sighs  for  death  as  a  relief.  Women  often 
suffer  the  most.  Some  complain  of  sensation  of  oppression  and 
constriction  about  the  sternum,  as  if  a  weight  would  crush  their 
chest  or  of  the  hysterical  ball.  Sight  is  often  affected  ;  the  pa- 
tient sees  sparks,  muscce  volitantes ;  luminous  objects,  red  or 
yellow,  later  black  or  opaque,  swimming  before  eyes,  so  that 


468 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


[Dec, 


reading  is  impossible.  To  the  amblyopia  mental  troubles  fol- 
low, and  a  symmetrical  paralysis,  beginning  in  the  feet  and  pro- 
gressing upward,  so  that  it  may  even  affect  the  respiratory  cen- 
tre. Hallucinations  are  plenty,  mostly  painful  and  terrifying, 
affecting  even  hearing,  at  first  at  night,  but  soon  they  hear  also 
the  same  voices  when  awake  in  daytime.  At  a  late  period  the 
mind  is  severely  affected,  memory  fails,  and  all  intellectual  labor 
becomes  impossible,  they  laugh  or  weep  without  cause,  the 
sphincters  fail,  and  death  ends  the  scene. 

During  the  first  stages  something  might  be  done,  and  our  ob- 
ject must  be  to  procure  sleep  by  Morphine  and  Chloral,  as  thus 
the  sufferings  diminish.  This  must  be  followed  by  hydro-thera- 
peutics for  several  months,  until  health  and  strength  gradually 
return,  and  the  use  of  these  poisonous  mixtures  strictly  pro- 
hibited.— Bulletin  Medical,  15,  '91. 

We  can  do  no  better  than  recommend  to  our  readers  Galla- 
vardin's  treatise  on  drunkenness,  or  the  chapter  on  drunkards 
in  the  third  edition  of  LilienthaPs  Therapeutics.  Even  after 
stopping  the  evil  do  not  neglect  to  examine  the  lungs,  for 
phthisis  pulmonalis  is  too  often  the  accompaniment  or  the  sequelae 
of  continued  debauchery.  S.  L. 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 

Alfred  Heath,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S.,  London,  England. 

Order  33. — Paron  ychiaceje . 

Herniaria  glabra  (Rupture  wort). — This  plant  was  at  one 
time  famed  as  a  cure  for  hernia,  as  its  name  implies.  It  is 
anti- venereal.  The  internal  as  well  as  the  external  use  of  rupture- 
wort is  said  to  cure  rupture  in  both  children  and  grown-up 
people.  It  has  been  successfully  used  against  gonorrhoea, 
strangury,  stone  and  gravel  pains  in  abdomen,  obstructions  of 
the  liver,  in  jaundice,  worms,  etc.  It  is  a  famed  wound-wort 
and  cleanses  and  promotes  healing  of  fistulous  ulcers.  It  has 
not  been  used  much  in  homoeopathic  medicine,  but  has  been  suc- 
cessfully given  in  acute  and  chronic  cystitis.  It  is  said  to  abort 


1891.] 


BRITISH  MEDICINAL  PLANTS. 


469 


gonorrhoea  by  preventing  the  implication  of  the  deeper  parts  of 
the  urethra. 

Order  34. — Crassulaceje. 

Sedum  telephium  (Orpine,  Live-long). — This  plant  is  a 
wound-wort  of  the  first  order,  and  has  been  used  with  consider- 
able success  in  the  treatment  of  wounds  and  ulcers,  both  in- 
ternal and  external,  such  as  ulcers  in  the  lungs,  liver,  womb 
etc.,  hemorrhages  from  various  parts  of  the  body,  especially  from 
the  bowels.  It  is  good  for  piles  with  great  soreness  of  the  rectum 
and  relieves  the  burning  and  heat.  Applied  externally  to  wounds, 
it  eases  the  pain  and  promotes  healing.  A  bruised  leaf  applied  to 
a  fresh  wound  quickly  heals  it.  It  is  also  good  for  burns  and 
bruises  and  it  is  a  powerful  diuretic. 

Sedum  acre  (Stone-crop,  wall  pepper). — This  plant  is  also 
a  famed  wound-wort  and  a  powerful  styptic  for  both  internal 
and  external  wounds.  It  heals  fretting  sores  and  ulcers,  removes 
heated  conditions  of  the  body.  It  is  good  in  fevers  of  various 
kinds,  agues,  etc.  It  has  been  found  useful  in  scrofulous  con- 
ditions as  an  application,  but  must  be  carefully  used  or  it  will 
blister  the  skin.  It  is  good  for  soreness  of  the  mouth.  The 
juice  taken  internally  will  excite  vomiting. 

Sempervivum  tectorum  (The  House-leek). — This  plant  very 
commonly  grows  on  the  roofs  of  cottages  in  the  villages.  There 
is  a  curious  superstition  respecting  it  that  it  preserves  from  fire 
and  lightning  the  place  it  grows  upon.  It  is  very  similar  in  its 
action  to  the  two  last-mentioned  plants.  It  is  useful  in  burning 
heats  of  the  eyes  and  other  parts,  in  fevers,  agues,  thirst,  etc.  It 
lessens  excessive  menstrual  discharges.  It  has  been  found  use- 
ful in  erysepelas,  scaldings  and  burnings,  for  the  shingles,  fret- 
ing  ulcers,  ring-worms,  etc.  It  relieves  the  pain  of  gout.  The 
juice  is  said  to  remove  warts  and  corns  from  the  hands  and  feet. 
It  cools  the  head  and  stops  bleeding  of  the  nose  very  quickly. 
The  leaves  rubbed  on  places  stung  with  nettles  or  bees  quickly 
takes  away  the  pain. 

Cotyledon  wnbiUous (Navel- wort,  Penny  pies). — The  action  of 
this  plant  is  similar  to  the  House-leek  and  Sedums.    It  is  cool- 
31 


470 


CHOLERA  INFANTUM. 


[Dec, 


ing  in  fever  and  in  liver  diseases,  and  it  is  also  diuretic.  The 
juice  made  into  an  ointment  has  been  used  with  success  to  relieve 
the  pain  of  erysipelas,  shingles,  piles,  chillblains,  etc.  There  is  a 
proving  in  Allen's  Materia  Medica. 

Order  37. — Umbellifer^e. 
Eryngium  maritimum  (Sea-Holly). — Very  little  used  in  medi- 
cine, but  some  mention  has  been  made  of  it  in  homoeopathic 
literature.  It  is  a  lovely  plant  common  to  our  sea-shores.  The 
leaves  are  very  thorny,  but  of  a  deep  blue,  as  also  is  some  part 
of  the  stem,  the  flowers  also  are  blue.  The  wort  is  the  part 
used.  It  is  very  mucilaginous  and  decoctions  are  used  in  chest 
troubles.    It  is  said  to  be  aphrodisiac. 


CHOLERA  INFANTUM. 
William  Steixrauf,  M.  D.,  St.  Charles,  Mo. 

The  longer  I  live  and  practice  medicine,  the  more  I  am  being 
convinced  that  high  potencies  exert  the  best  of  influence  in  all 
curable  cases  of  disease,  whether  acute  or  chronic.  I  know  there 
is  a  talk  amongst  some  of  our  physicians  of  giving  " appreci- 
able doses  of  medicine,"  of  "  administering  drugs  that  will  make 
an  impression,"  etc.,  but  I  also  know  from  experience  that  all 
such  talk  is  based  either  on  ignorance  as  regards  the  high  po- 
tencies, or  is  generally  indulged  in  by  such  physicians  who 
favor  a  mixture  of  Homoeopathy  and  Allopathy,  thus  render- 
ing deep  thought  and  constant  study  of  their  cases  unnecessary. 

I  know  it  is  much  easier  to  give  Quinine  against  fever,  Mor- 
phine to  check  pain,  cathartics  to  open  the  bowels,  and  astrin- 
gents to  check  diarrhoea,  than  to  thoroughly  study  the  case  and 
give  the  remedy  indicated  by  the  symptoms,  according  to  the 
rules  of  Homoeopathy  laid  down  by  the  immortal  Hahnemann. 
I  know  well  how  hard  it  is  for  a  conscientious  homoeopathic 
physician  doing  pioneer  or  missionary  work  in  some  parts  of 
our  country  to  strictly  follow  Hahnemann's  plan,  how  he  is  be- 
ing daily  tempted  to  deviate  from  what  the  fathers  taught  us. 
Why  ?  Simply  because  the  great  mass  of  the  people  know  noth- 


1891.] 


CHOLEKA  INFANTUM. 


471 


ing  of  Homoeopathy.  Take  this  State  of  Missouri.  There  are, 
comparatively,  very  few  physicians  of  our  school  in  the  State. 
The  homoeopathic  physician,  especially  if  he  is  alone  in  a  place 
where  he  has  to  grabble  with  a  half  dozen  allopathists,  that  can 
hold  his  own  and  practice  pure  Homoeopathy  must  indeed  be  a 
hard  student.  Nothing  but  hard  work  will  help  him.  Nothing 
but  toil,  toil  day  and  night,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  will  save 
him  from  drowning  in  the  mire  of  eclecticism. 

It  is  somewhat  different  where  several  homoeopathic  physi- 
cians labor  in  one  place,  the  one  becomes  an  example  for  the 
other,  they  can  come  together  to  consult,  one  exerts  an  influence 
over  the  other.  It  is  easier,  all  things  being  equal,  to  be  a  bet- 
ter homceopathist  where  this  is  the  case.  According  to  Hoyne's 
Homoeopathic  Directory,  where  he  gives  the  progress  made  in 
our  school  in  the  different  States  for  the  last  few  years,  the  Di- 
rectory says  that  even  in  Missouri,  u  where  little  was  expected/' 
there  had  been  quite  an  accession  to  our  practice  from  the  laity. 
The  great  trouble  with  us  in  Missouri — and  it  is  the  same  in 
many  other  places — is  that  many  of  our  physicians  do  not  prac- 
tice Homoeopathy.  Allopathists  are  continually  holding  us  up 
to  the  ridicule  of  the  people,  by  showing  them  that  we  are  not 
true  to  our  principles.  Let  us  cease  reading  old-school  writings 
and  study  Hahnemann's  Organon,  Chronic  Diseases,  and  Ma- 
teria Medica,  and  thus  become  healers  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

These  thoughts  occurred  to  me  during  the  past  few  weeks 
whilst  cholera  infantum  was  prevalent  amongst  the  little  ones 
here  in  our  city.  I  have  only  used  the  high  and  highest  poten- 
cies, and  of  great  numbers  treated  only  one  has  died.  And  this 
was  a  two-months'-old  baby,  was  being  fed  by  bottle,  and 
died  of  marasmus.    The  remedies  mostly  used  were  : 

Apis.  The  child  is  inclined  to  stupor,  out  of  which  it  starts 
with  a  loud,  shrill  scream.  The  eyes  look  red  and  the  head  is 
hot.  Although  the  mouth  and  tongue  are  dry,  there  is  seldom 
much  thirst.  Skin  is  quite  dry.  Suppression  of  urine.  The 
diarrhoea  is  worse  in  the  morning  and  generally  mixed  with 
mucus. 

Arsenicum.    Diarrhoea  and  vomiting ;  much  thirst  for  cold 


472 


CHOLERA  INFANTUM. 


[Dec, 


water,  but  everything  the  child  drinks  is  thrown  up  at  once. 
The  skin  is  hot  and  there  is  great  restlessness.  The  child  con- 
tinuously moves  and  cries  incessantly.  Stools  are  watery  and 
very  offensive.    There  is  great  weakness  and  emaciation. 

Belladonna.  This  remedy  did  splendid  work,  and  was  indi- 
cated in  about  nine  out  of  every  ten  cases.  Where  the  cases 
could  be  seen  in  the  very  start  it  would  be  the  only  remedy  re- 
quired. Tho  child  lies  in  a  stupor,  it  frequently  starts  up  sud- 
denly in  its  sleep.  When  awake  it  is  angry  and  violent.  The 
face  is  generally  red  and  hot,  at  times  cold  and  pale.  Hands 
and  feet  cold;  the  abdomen  is  hot.  The  pulse  is  frequent  and 
feels  as  if  a  shot  were  passing  under  the  finger.  The  stools  are 
clay-colored,  green,  or  consist  of  mucus. 

Chamomilla.  The  child  is  very  peevish.  The  gums  are 
very  hot  and  the  little  patient  wants  to  be  carried  all  the  time. 
There  are  colicky  pains  aud  vomiting.  The  passages  are 
green  or  green  mucus,  looking  like  chopped  eggs  and  smelling 
like  rotten  eggs.  The  discharges  are  hot  and  excoriate  the 
parts. 

Ipecacuanha.  Diarrhoea  and  vomiting.  Vomiting  predom- 
inates. Much  nausea ;  face  pale  and  oppressed  breathing. 
Stools  are  green,  bloody,  and  fermented. 

Nitric-acid.  Putrid  smell  from  mouth  ;  copious  flow  of  sa- 
liva ;  ulcers  in  mouth  and  tongue. 

Podophyllum.  The  diarrhoea  is  worse  in  the  morning,  and 
the  discharges  are  more  frequent  at  night  than  during  the  day. 
The  stools  are  green,  watery,  or  look  white  like  chalk ;  profuse 
and  painless.  Very  often  prolapsus  ani.  Often  have  cough  and 
catarrh  of  the  chest. 

Sulphur.  In  desperate  cases.  Hands  and  feet  cold  the  very 
first  morning.  The  child  lies  iu  a  stupor  and  there  is  entire 
suppression  of  urine.  Here  one  or  two  doses  of  Sulphur  would 
bring  about  reaction  and  a  speedy  change  for  the  better. 

Veratrum-alb.  Was  indicated  a  few  times  only.  During 
stool  cold  perspiration  on  the  forehead.    Voice  weak  or  hoarse. 

Oleum-ricinus  in  the  DMM  was  given  in  a  number  of 
cases  that  were  treated  by  mail.  The  descriptions  were  so  vague 


1891.]      IN  MEMORIAM— SAMUEL  LILIENTHAL,  M.  D.  473 


that  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  find  the  simillimum.  In  some 
cases  a  cure  resulted,  and  in  others  there  was  a  decided  change 
for  the  better.    I  know  of  no  proving. 

The  diet  needs  strict  attention,  all  the  water  the  little  patient 
craves,  and  a  flannel  bandage  over  the  abdomen.  This  is  worn 
all  summer. 


IN  MEMORIAM. 
SAMUEL  LILIENTHAL,  M.  D. 

At  the  first  monthly  meeting  of  the  Alumnae  Association  of 
the  New  York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for  Women,  held 
Oct.  22d,  1891,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

Whereas,  It  has  pleased  God  to  remove  from  us  Dr.  Samuel 
Lilienthal,  who  for  twenty  years  was  Professor  in  the  New 
York  Medical  College  and  Hospital  for  Women  ; 

"  Resolved,  That  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Lilienthal  we  have  lost  a 
wise  couuselor,  a  reliable  friend,  a  sincere  advocate  of  women  in 
the  medical  profession,  aud  one  whose  whole  life  was  full  of 
charity  and  good  works  among  the  sick  and  suffering ; 

11  Resolved,  That  as  a  Professor,  he  was  broad-minded  while 
conservative,  thorough,  and  scientific ; 

'*  Resolved,  That  as  a  physician,  he  always  practiced  and  lived 
up  to  the  highest  standard  of  Homoeopathy,  calling  himself  "  an 
humble  disciple  of  the  great  Hahnemann 

"Resolved,  That  as  a  scientific  man,  our  school  has  lost  an  un- 
tiring student  and  teacher,  and  as  a  writer,  our  medical  litera- 
ture has  lost  its  best  translator  and  leader ; 

"Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  entered  upon  the  minutes 
of  the  Association  aud  a  copy  sent  to  the  family  and  to  the 
medical  journals. 


C  Julia  E.  Bradxor,  M.  D. 

,  Harriet  C.  Keattnge,  M.  D. 

Committee.  <  ^  ri  ,   Ar  n 

jzabeth  Clarke,  M.  I). 

Belle  Brown.  M.  D. 


1  Buz. 
[M.  B 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


Our  Animal  Friends.  A  monthly  journal  published  by 
the  American  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Ani- 
mals. Headquarters,  100  East  22d  Street,  New  York,  John 
P.  Haines,  President.  Subscription,  SI. 00  a  year,  strictly  in 
advance. 

The  September  number  of  this  useful  publication  has  been  sent  us.  It  con- 
tains a  fine  portrait  of  Henry  Bergh,  the  famous  champion  of  animals.  There 
are  twenty-three  pages  of  instructive  reading-matter,  referring  to  dumb  ani- 
mals and  inculcating  kind  treatment  of  them.  This  Journal  should  be  in  every 
amily  where  there  are  children  to  instruct  them  in  ways  of  kindness  and 
merciful  treatment  of  animals. 

On  the  Powers  of  Arsorpiton  of  the  Mucous  Memrrane 
of  the  Urinary  Bladder  in  Health.  By  Dr.  B.  Lon- 
don, Carlsbad,  Austria. 

This  short  essay  gives  the  original  researches  of  Dr.  London  upon  the 
above  subject,  and  show  very  laborious  effort  to  determine  the  question.  From 
his  investigations,  the  Doctor  comes  to  the  conclusion  "that  the  power  of  ab- 
sorption of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  in  comparison  to  the  same 
membrane  of  other  organs  is  very  slow  and  insignificant ;  which  circumstance, 
according  to  other  authors  as  well,  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  very  considerable 
thickness  of  the  bladder  epithelium." 

In  his  investigations  as  to  the  part  played  by  the  epithelium  in  this  resist- 
ance to  absorption  he  finds  that ''  there  is  neither  a  displacement  nor  a  break 
of  continuity  in  the  epithelial  stratum  whatever  may  be  the  degree  of  dilata- 
tion and  consequent  change  of  capacity  of  the  bladder,  but  owing  to  the  ex- 
traordinary elasticity  with  which  the  epithelial  stratum  is  endowed,  there  is  a 
decided  change  of  shape  in  the  individual  cells,  proportionate  to  the  change 
of  the  entire  epithelial  structures." 

Dr.  London  is  well  known  as  the  medical  adviser  to  many  Americans  who 
go  to  Carlsbad  for  the  sake  of  the  baths.  W.  M.  J. 

The  Clinical  Guide;  or,  Pocket  Repertory  For  the 
Treatment  of  Acute  and  Chronic  Diseases.  By  G.  H.  G.  Jahr, 
Translated  by  Charles  J.  Hempel,  M.  D.,  Second  American, 
Revised  and  Enlarged  from  the  Third  German  Edition,  en- 
riched by  the  addition  of  the  Xew  Remedies,  by  Samuel 
Lilienthal,  M.  D.  Philadelphia :  Hahnemann  Publishing 
House,  1891.    Price,  §3.00. 

No  homoeopathic  physician  can  see  this  book,  but  buy  it.  It  is  a  timely 
book  and  contains  a  mine  of  wealth.    Like  the   Professor  of  Lutheran 

474 


Dec,  1S91.] 


BOOK  NOTICES. 


475 


theology,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  saying  to  his  students,  when  telling  them 
of  the  priceless  value  of  Luther's  books :  "  Gentlemen,  if  you  should  have 
to  do  without  an  overcoat,  buy  Luther's  works."  So  we  say  to  every  member 
of  our  school :  buy  the  new  edition  of  Jahr's  Clinical  Guide,  though  on  that 
account  you  were  to  miss  your  favorite  cigar  for  a  few  weeks. 

The  paper,  printing,  and  binding  are  excellent.  W.  S. 

Scientific  Medicine  in  its  Relation  to  Homceopathy. 
By  Professor  Theodor  Bakocly,  M.  D.,  of  the  University  of 
Buda-Pesth.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Rudolph  F. 
Bauer,  M.  D.  Philadelphia:  Boeriche  &  Tafel,  1891.  Price, 
50  cents. 

This  beautifully  printed  and  bound  little  volume  of  60  pages  is  very  in- 
teresting. We  have  read  it  from  beginning  to  end,  and  would  advise  our 
physicians  to  procure  the  book  and  judge  for  themselves. 

It  appears  that  Professor  Bakody,  reared  in  the  allopathic  school,  began  to 
investigate  Homoeopathy,  and  was  appointed  Professor  of  Homceo-thera- 
peutics  by  the  Hungarian  government.  The  Buda-Pesth  University  is,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  old  school,  and  Homceopathy  is  taught  as  a  kind  of  an  "  ad- 
dition," tp  be  accepted  or  rejected  by  the  students,  just  as  it  is  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Greifswald. 

We  would  not  for  one  moment  think  of  detracting  from  the  honors  and 
learning  of  Professor  Bakody  and  his  great  work  at  the  University,  but 
cannot  refrain  from  remarking  that  to  judge  by  this  book,  he  has  not  fully 
grasped  the  sublime  truths  of  Homoeopathy.  But  let  us  hope  that  he  is 
earnestly  seeking,  and  "he  that  seeketh  shall  find,  and  unto  him  that 
knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. '*  W.  S. 

The  Cheltenham  Reveille,  Vol.  Ill,  No.  1,  October 
1891,  Ogontz,  Pa.    Subscription  price,  §1.25  per  year. 

This  elegant  periodical  is  published  by  the  boys  of  the  Cheltenham 
Academy,  a  well-known  school  for  boys,  at  Ogontz,  Montgomery  Co.,  Penna., 
about  ten  miles  north  of  Philadelphia.  The  present  number  contains  all 
sorts  of  miscellaneous  information  relating  to  school  matters,  and  is  graced 
with  an  excellent  photographic  portrait  of  the  first  principal,  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel 
Clements. 

Annals  of  Surgery.    A  Monthly  Review  of  Surgical 

Science  and  Practice,  edited  by  L.  S,  Pilcher,  A.  M„  Mt  D., 

of  Brooklyn,  and  C.  B.  Keetley,  F.  R.  C.  S.,  of  London, 

England.    Price,  §5.00  per  year,  in  advance. 

The  November  number  of  this  excellent  journal  is  before  us.  The  prin- 
cipal article  is  an  interesting  description  of  Cysts  of  the  Urachus,  illustrated 
with  three  drawings.    We  have  repeatedly  called  attention  to  this  journal  as 


476 


.NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[Dec., 


a  most  desirable  periodical  for  every  physician  who  wishes  to  know  the 
latest  advances  in  surgery.  W.  M.  J. 

A  Treatise  ox  Practical  Anatomy;  For  Students  of 
Anatomy  and  Surgery.  By  Henry  C.  Boenning,  M.  D., 
Lecturer  on  Anatomy  and  Surgery  in  the  Philadelphia 
School  of  Anatomy,  etc.,  etc.  Illustrated  with  198 
wood-engravings.  Philadelphia  and  London  :  F.  A.  Davis, 
Publisher,  1891.    Price,  §2.50  net. 

The  student  of  Anatomy  who  buys  this  excellent  book,  makes  no  mistake. 
Devoid  of  all  superfluous  verbiage,  it  is  to  the  point.  Fully  illustrated 
throughout  with  about  200  engravings,  the  work  compares  well  with  other 
works  of  like  character.  It  is  a  pleasure' to  turn  over  the  leaves  and  find  at  a 
glance  just  what  you  need,  just  what  you  are  looking  for.  It  is  a  beautiful  and 
handsome  octavo  volume,  printed  in  extra  large,  clear  type,  making  it  specially 
desirable  for  use  in  the  dissecting  room.  It  is  substantially  bound  in  extra 
cloth,  with  nearly  500  pages,  and  is  a  credit  to  author  and  publisher  alike. 

Professor  Bcenning  may  be  assured  of  the  thanks  of  the  whole  profession 
for  this  superb  treatise.  W.  S. 

The  Greater  Diseases  of  the  Liver  :  Jaundice,  Gall 
Stones,  Enlargements,  Tumors,  and  Cancer ;  and  their 
Treatment.  By  J.  Compton  Burnett,  M.  D.  Philadelphia  : 
Hahnemann  Publishing  House,  1891.    Price,  60  cents. 

This  beautiful  little  volume  has  been  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Rade- 
macher,  the  resuscitator  of  Paracelsic  Organopathy,  by  the  author.  Dr.  Bur- 
nett is  indeed  a  prolific  writer,  but,  unfortunately,  not  always  homoeopathic 
in  his  expressions.  As  the  book  is  sold  at  a  low  figure,  it  will  pay  physicians 
of  any  school  to  buy  it.    There  is  much  in  it  that  is  good.  W.  S. 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 

Dr.  M.  A.  A.  Wolff,  of  Gainesville,  Texas,  died  at  the  Kansas  City  Homoeo- 
pathic Hospital,  October  7th,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  years.  He  was  the 
son  of  the  grand  rabbi  of  Copenhagen.  His  father  is  still  living,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  ninety,  and  his  last  birthday  was  celebrated  by  all  Europe.  As 
soon  as  the  necessary  data  are  obtained  a  fuller  account  of  his  life  will  be 
given. 

Removals. — Dr.  W.  C.  McDowell,  from  Sioux  City  to  Springfield,  Missouri. 
Dr.  W.  B.  Farley  has  located  at  Berwyn,  Chester  County,  Pa.  Dr.  E.  C.  D. 
O'Brien,  from  333  East  58th  Street,  to  226  East  87th  Street,  New  York  City. 
Dr.  C.  O.  Boyce,  from  Ishpeniing  to  Marquette,  Michigan.  Rev.  J.  Stewart 
Smith,  M.  D.,  from  Elgin,  Illinois,  to  1307  Holmes  Street,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


1891.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


477 


Dr.  Rufus  Choate,  from  310  Indiana  Avenue,  to  corner  33d  and  O  Streets, 
Washington  D.  C. 

Dr.  Harriet  IT.  Corb  has  removed  from  314  Broadway,  Cambridgeport, 
to  49  North  Avenue,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Dr.  Geo.  A.  Taber  has  removed  from  103  East  Main  Street  to  11  East 
Grace  Street,  Richmond,  Va. 

Printer?'  Ink — We  wish  that  every  merchant  would  become  a  regular 
reader  of  Printers'  Ink,  for  they  would  become  better  and  more  liberal 
advertisers,  since,  by  the  new  ideas  and  suggestions  made  to  them  by  men  who 
have  spent  a  lifetime  in  the  study  and  handling  of  advertising,  their  advertis- 
ing would  prove  more  fruitful. —  Gazette,  Laicrence,  Kan.,  April  23d. 

,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  813  West  Harrison  Street, 
Chicago. — The  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health  has  provided  that  a  year  of 
study  with  a  preceptor  may  be  accepted  as  one  year  on  a  four-year  course. 
This  year  is  usually  taken  preliminary  to  study  in  a  medical  college.  The 
care  of  a  student  by  a  busy  practitioner  of  medicine  has  not  always  been  equal 
to  the  requirements  of  the  case.  Therefore  this  college  has  undertaken  to 
co-operate  with  preceptors  in  laying  out  a  course  of  reading  and  a  course  of 
study  of  accessible  animals.  For  further  particulars,  and  a  matriculation 
blank,  address,  Dr.  Bayard  Holmes,  Secretary,  240  Wabash  Avenue, 
Chicago,  111. 

Fincke's  Translation  of  the  Organon. — It  has  been  proposed  by  a 
number  of  homoeopathic  physicians  to  publish  Dr.  Fincke's  translation  of 
Hahnemann's  Organon.  It  will  contain  about  272  pages;  is  to  be  printed  upon 
the  finest  paper,  the  best  carbon  ink,  and  bound  with  the  best  muslin.  This 
can  be  done  for  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  ($1.50)  per  copy,  providing  a  sufficient 
number  of  subscribers  can  be  obtained.  To  do  this  it  will  be  necessary  that 
subscribers  be  prompt  to  send  in  their  nanes,  and  the  number  of  copies  they 
will  subscribe  for.  By  doing  so,  the  work  can  be  completed  in  a  short  time, 
and  it  is  desirable  that  it  should  be  done  as  soon  as  possible.  Address,  J.  R. 
Haynes,  M.  D.,  120  Meridian  Street,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Lacto-Cereal  Food. — The  enterprising  and  progressive  firm  of  Reed  & 
Carnrick  are  again  in  the  field  with  a  new  and  valued  preparation  called 
Lacto-Cereal  Food,  designed  for  invalids,  dyspeptics,  convalescents,  the  aged, 
and  all  who  suffer  from  impaired  nutrition  or  retrograde  tissue.  This  food, 
besides  being  entirely  palatable,  contains  twenty  one  per  cent,  of  albuminoids, 
the  amount  required  to  attain  and  sustain  the  highest  bodily  vigor,  as  has 
been  lately  demonstrated  by  Dr.  A.  H.  Church  in  his  scientific  experiments 
on  English  troops. 

Wells  on  Intermittent  Fever. — We  regret  that  the  amount  of  other 
material  this  month  will  compel  us  to  defer  the  next  installment  of  Inter- 
mittent fever  until  January. 

The  Ballard  Binding  Klit,  the  advertisement  of  which  appears  on  ad- 
vertising page  8,  is  a  device  which  is  needed  by  every  physician.    By  its 


478  NOTES  AND  NOTICES.  [Dec, 

use,  pamphlets  that  formerly  lay  about,  and  gravitated  at  last  into  the  waste- 
basket  can  now  be  preserved.  This  device  is  used  in  the  office  of  the  editor 
of  this  journal,  and  is  found  to  be  admirable. 

The  Bates  Numbering  Machine. — On  advertising  page  7,  we  give 
a  cut  of  this  very  remarkable  machine  for  printing  numbers  in  consecutive 
order.  Tiie  editor  has  seen  it,  and  can  assure  the  profession  it  is  everything 
that  is  claimed  for  it.  It  must  prove  of  great  value  to  physicians  who  do 
much  writing,  either  for  publication  or  only  as  correspondence. 

The  Cleveland  Homoeopathic  Hospital  College  gave  a  banquet 
October  16th,  to  the  students.  One  hundred  and  twenty  guests  sat  down  to 
the  table.  Dr.  D.  II.  Beckwith  was  the  orator  of  the  evening,  and  gave  a 
graphic  history  of  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  college  which  stands  as  the 
second  homoeopathic  college  in  the  world.  He  said:  "The  trustees  of  the 
Cleveland  Homoeopathic  College  examined  several  sites  suitable  for  a  new 
college.  The  lot  next  to  the  hospital  lias  been  purchased  as  the  most  de- 
sirable one  in  the  city,  and  the  corner-stone  for  the  future  structure  has 
been  laid,  as  all  of  you  know.  The  building  committee  would  not  commence 
the  structure  until  the  lot  was  paid  for  and  enough  funds  raised  to  justify 
them  pushing  the  work  forward.  They  now  thank  those  who  have  given 
so  liberally  to  the  good  work.  Twenty-seven  thousand  eight  hundred  dollars 
have  already  been  subscribed  and  the  stone  donated.  The  committee  will 
begin  work  at  once,  aud  the  structure  will  be  pushed  forward  to  rapid  com- 
pletion." 

Dr.  Bushrod  W.  James,  of  Philadelphia,  is  revising  his  popular  work  on 
American  Climates  and  Resorts,  and  is  preparing  a  second  edition  which 
he  hopes  to  have  ready  for  issue  shortly.  In  it  he  is  making  comparisons  of 
the  different  climates,  now  generally  resorted  to,  in  the  whole  world,  with  a 
view  of  differentiating  the  same  for  the  various  kinds  of  invalids  and  tourists. 

The  National  Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of  Chicago. — The  pro- 
fession will  be  interested  to  learn  that  a  new  college  bearing  the  above  title 
and  dedicated  to  the  teaching  of  pure  Homoeopathy  has  recently  been  started. 

The  plan  of  teaching  is  sufficiently  indicated  by  the  following  quotation 
from  the  prospectus : 

"  The  teaching  in  this  college  will  approach  the  ideal.  At  the  close  of  each 
lecture  the  professor  will  give  to  the  class  a  printed  list  of  ten  questions  cover- 
ing every  important  point  in  the  lecture  just  delivered  ;  the  professor  will  also 
send  immediately  a  copy  of  the  list  of  questions  to  the  President  of  the  Fac- 
ulty. At  the  beginning  of  the  next  lecture  the  class  will  be  quizzed  from  the 
questions  given  at  the  close  of  the  preceding  lecture.  The  questions  for  the  final 
examination  will  be  selected  from  these  lists  of  questions. 

"  In  dispensary  practice  the  professors  will  prescribe  the  1  single'  remedy." 

A  staff  of  thirty-four  professors  comprises  the  faculty.  The  President  of 
the  Board  of  Directors  is  L.  D.  Rogers,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  well  known  as  propri- 
etor and  editor  of  The  People's  Health  Journal,  of  Chicago,  an  influential  jour- 
nal devoted  to  a  popular  exposition  of  Homoeopathy  as  well  as  of  hygiene 


1891.] 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


479 


and  sanitary  science.  For  information  and  announcements  apply  to  Professor 
Wilson  A.  Smith,  M.  D.,  Morgan  Park,  Illinois. 

The  new  college  celebrated  the  beginning  of  its  career  by  a  series  of  Open- 
ing Exercises  on  Tuesday  evening,  Sept.  29th,  the  principal  address  being 
by  the  President.  The  opening  of  the  Chicago  Baptist  Hospital  was  cele- 
brated conjointly  with  that  of  the  college. 

A  Private  Homoeopathic  Insane  Asylum  has  been  started  at  Sandwich, 
Mass.,  by  Dr.  G.  E.  White.  He  is  the  only  homoeopathic  physician  in  New 
England  who  has  ever  received  a  license  for  such  an  asylum.  The  Cottage 
System  will  be  followed  in  this  asylum,  new  cottages  being  built  as  patients 
increase.  The  matron  and  assistant  manager  of  the  asylum  will  be  Miss 
Alice  R.  Cooke.  The  homoeopathic  profession  are  solicited  to  patronize  the 
new  institution. 

The  Cleveland  Medical  College  moved  into  its  new  building,  Bolivar 
Street,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  Wednesday,  September  23d.  The  occasion  was 
celebrated  by  a  public  meeting  with  addresses  and  other  ceremonies,  after  which 
Professor  G.  J.  Jones,  dean  of  the  college,  opened  the  formal  lecture  session 
at  two  o'clock,  and  at  three  o'clock  he  was  followed  by  Professor  Jewett,  and 
the  new  college  was  at  work  in  its  new  building,  successful,  radiant,  and  happy. 

The  building  is  a  large  one,  of  brick,  three  stories  high,  finished  in  Norway 
spruce  and  hard  woods.  There  is  an  abundance  of  light  and  ventilation.  The 
amphitheatre  occupies  two  stories,  and  will  comfortably  seat  200  students.  In 
addition  there  are  etherizing  rooms,  waiting  rooms,  janitors'  rooms,  and  a  room 
for  the  faculty,  all  connected  with  electric  bells.  In  the  amphitheatre  was  ex- 
hibited a  large  assortment  of  valuable  surgical  and  gynecological  instruments 
presented  by  a  lady  friend  of  the  college. 

Orificlal  Surgery. — Dr.  Pratt,  of  Chicago,  the  able  originator  and  advo- 
cate of  orificial  surgery,  has  been  subjected  to  some  sharp  and  ;ible  criticism  of 
his  methods  by  Dr.  L.  Mills  Fowler,  of  Gainesville,  Texas.  Dr.  Fowler  has 
since  received  a  protest  for  his  qriUwsniJfrQm  Dr.  Lippincott.  Dr.  Fowler  has 
replied  in  an  open  lette^r,  S/e^ffiiynJng  tli^Vl^atl-rJje  «f  Jjuhnemann  in  some  well- 
chosen  sentences.  .^Tlrjis.  lector  appears  in  fall  m-ijje/ S^Mli^m  Journal  of  Ho- 
moeopathy for  August, ^)age  211.  "*•••**  ,*i 

The  K.ixv.ys,  City  Homoeopatjltc  ^Medical  Society  is  afl£2Qellent  society 
for  the  propagation  of  pure  Homoeopathy.  ##Its  JPresjdent,  I)/.*. 'Edward  F. 
Brady,  is  out  in  a^'tlp^uejit  a^ettl'frj^intrelsea  tdtfiboKfance  of  Tfs  members. 

He  says:  "Our  librAolij  •mawar  ntdividftal  fejq&Heflce  enable  us  to  cover 
a  large  field;  but  how  often  do  we  find  our  armor  weak,  then  we  are  compelled 
to  call  our  brother  practitioner  for  counsel — the  weak  spot  is  covered  ami  we 
are  better  equipped  for  future  combat  with  the  enemy — disease.  What  argu- 
ments can  any  one  urge  against  our  gathering  together  once  each  month,  to 
commingle  socially  and  fraternally,  and  exchange  with  each  other  the  golden 
facts  of  our  experience." 

The  Missouri  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  held  its  annual  session  at 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  April  20th,  21st,  22d.    After  an  extended  discussion  upon 


480 


NOTES  AND  NOTICES. 


[Dec,  1891. 


medical  subjects,  the  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year: 
President,  A.  Cuvier  Jones,  of  Holden;  First  Vice-President,  T.  H.  Hudson,  of 
Kansas  City  ;  Second  Vice-President,  H.  W.  Westover,  of  St.  Joseph  ;  Secre- 
tary, W.  P.  Cutler,  of  Kansas  City ;  Provisional  Secretary,  M.  T.  Runnels,  of 
Kansas  City ;  W.  B.  Morgan,  of  St.  Louis,  re-elected  Treasurer.  For  Board 
of  Censors  the  following  gentlemen  were  proposed  and  elected :  Dr.  S. 
Thatcher,  of  Oregon  ;  Dr.  Gutherz,  of  St.  Louis;  and  Dr.  Winchell,  of  Rich 
Hill.    St.  Louis  was  chosen  for  the  next  meeting-place. 

The  Texas  State  Society  has  held  its  annual  session  at  Fort  Worth. 
The  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year :  President,  Dr.  C.  E. 
Edwards,  of  Blanco;  First  Vice-President,  Dr.  William  Mercer,  of  Galveston  ; 
Second  Vice-President,  Mrs.  Dr.  Ellen  Keller,  of  Fort  Worth  ;  Secretary,  Dr. 
H.  F.  Fisher,  of  Fort  Worth  ;  Treasurer,  Dr.  Thatcher,  the  younger,  of  Bowie. 

Dr.  C.  E.  Fisher  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  American  International  Con- 
gress of  Homoeopathy  and  to  the  Institute  of  Homoeopathy,  which  met  in 
Atlantic  City. 

The  Illinois  State  Homoeopathic  Society  has  elected  the  following 
officers  for  the  ensuing  year :  President,  C.  A.  Weireck,  Marseilles ;  First 
Vice-President,  O.  B.  Blackman,  Dixon;  Second  Vice-President,  A.  K.  Craw- 
ford, Chicago ;  Third  Vice-President,  Lucy  Waite,  Chicago  ;  Secretary,  W. 
A.  Dunn,  Chicago  ;  Treasurer,  A.  A.  Whipple,  Quincy.  The  Board  of  Cen- 
sors was  re-elected.  The  Society  elected  the  following  delegates  to  the  Ameri- 
can Institute  of  Homoeopathy,  which  meets  at  Atlantic  City,  N.  J.,  in  June  : 
Drs.  John  A.  Vincent,  Arnulphy,  Crawford,  Coutant,  Weierick,  Lanning,  and 
Whipple. 

The  Long  Island  College  Hospital  has  sent  out  its  announcement 
for  1891.  This  institution  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  practically  uniting 
a  Medical  School  and  Hospital,  and  the  regents  believe  they  have  carried  out 
the  plan  to  an  extent  unequaled  by  any  other  school  in  this  country.  The 
regular  course  of  lectures  lasts  .sis: ,  months.,  In  order  to  graduate,  a  student 
will  be  required  to  attend  'three^Of?  these  courses.  The  regents  have  appointed 
Joshua  M.  Van  Cott'/M':  Dr;  Professor  of  Histology  aad  Pathological  Anatomy 
in  place  of  Dr. 'Frank  Ferguson,  wh6  haaJresigned.  Thd  medical  class  of  the 
present  yearTiiUtnbered  two  hundred;  aqd  fifty,  the  graduating  class  being 
eighty-twfo,'  ''For  further  information  apply  to  J.  H.  Raymond,"  M.  D.,  Secre- 
tary of  the'Faculty,  Lor^h"$l£n,d  C$fi£g£*$o$£ital£  SL-poMyn,  N.  IT,  ^' 

Ohio  State  Homceopathtc"  Society  'has  held  its  iweiity -seventh  annual 
session  and  following  officers  were  elected  for  the  ensuing  year  :  President,  C. 
D.  Crank,  Cincinnati ;  First  Vice-President,  M.  H.  Parmalee,  Toledo  ;  Second 
Vice-President,  T.  C.  Barnhill,  Find  lay  ;  Secretary,  Thomas  M.  Stewart,  Cin- 
cinnati ;  Assistant  Secretary,  S.  R.  Geiser,  Cincinnati ;  Treasurer,  C.  D.  Ellis, 
Cleveland;  Necrologist,  D.  H.  Beckwith,  Cleveland  ;  Censors;  Albert Claypool, 
Toledo,  chairman ;  John  A.  Gann,  Wooster ;  H.  E.  Beebe,  Sidney ;  N.  E. 
Wright,  Berea ;  Mary  A.  Canfield,  Cleveland  ;  Stella  Hunt,  Cincinatti;  F.  C. 
Steingraver,  Bluffton.  The  next  annual  meeting  will  be  held  in  Cincinnati 
in  May,  1892. 


X 


.#